"Eddings, David - Tamuli 01 - Domes of Fire" - читать интересную книгу автора (Eddings David)Domes
of Fire David
Eddings The
Tamuli book 1 Danger
stalked Queen Ehlana's realm. When an ambasador from the far-off
Tamul Empire begged for help, Sparhawk, Ehlana's champion and Prince
Consort, was the Emperor's last hope. For surely the knight who had
killed the evil God Azash could prevail against the terror in Tamul.
But waiting for him was a glittering court seething with corruption,
treachery--and the greatest danger Sparhawk would ever face! Prologue Excerpted
from Chapter Two of The Cyrga Affair:
An Examination of the Recent Crisis. Compiled
by the Contemporary History Department of the
University of Matherion. It was
quite obvious to the Imperial Council at this point that
the empire was facing a threat of the gravest nature a
threat which his Imperial Majesty's government was
ill-prepared to confront. The empire had long relied
upon the armies of Atan to defend her interests during
the periodic outbreaks of incidental civil disorder which
are normal and to be expected in a disparate population ruled by a strong central authority. The
situation facing
his Majesty's government this time, however, did not
appear to arise from spontaneous demonstrations by a few malcontented hotheads spilling out
into the
streets from various university campuses during the
traditional recess which follows final examinations. Those
particular demonstrations can be taken in stride, and
order is usually restored with a minimum of bloodshed. The
government soon realized that this time, however, things were different. The demonstrators were
not high-spirited
schoolboys, for one thing, and domestic tranquillity
did not return when 'classes at the universities resumed. The authorities might still have
maintained order had the various disruptions been the
result of
ordinary revolutionary fervour. The mere presence of Atan
warriors can dampen the spirits of even the most enthusiastic
under normal circumstances. This time, the customary
acts of vandalism accompanying the demonstrations were quite obviously of paranormal origin. Inevitably,
the imperial government cast a questioning eye at
the Styrics in Sarsos. An investigation by Styric members
of the Imperial Council whose loyalty to the throne
could not be questioned, however, quite clearly indicated
that Styricum had had no part in the disturbances. The paranormal incidents were obviously
coming from
some as yet to be determined source and were so widespread
that they could not have emanated from the
activities of a few Styric renegades. The Styrics themselves were unable to identify the source of this
activity, and
even the legendary Zalasta, pre-eminent magician in"
all of Styricum though he might be, ruefully confessed to
total bafflement. It was
Zalasta, however, who suggested the course ultimately
taken by his Majesty's government. He advised
that the empire might seek assistance from the
Eosian continent, and he specifically
directed the government's
attention to a man named Sparhawk. All
imperial representatives on the Eosian continent were
immediately commanded to drop everything else and to
concentrate their full attention upon this man. It was
imperative that his Majesty's government have information
about this Sparhawk person. As the reports from
Eosia began to filter in, the Imperial Council began to
develop a composite picture of Sparhawk, his appearance, his personality and his history. Sir
Sparhawk, they discovered, was a member of one of the
quasi-religious orders of the Elene Church. His particular
order is referred to as 'The Pandion Knights'. He is a
tall, ' lean man of early middle years with a battered
face, a keen intelligence and an abrupt, even abrasive
manner. The Knights of the Elene Church are fearsome
warriors, and Sir Sparhawk is in the forefront of
their ranks of champions. At the time in the history of the
Eosian continent when the four orders of Church Knights
were founded, the circumstances were so desperate
that the Elenes set aside their customary prejudices
and permitted the Militant Orders to receive instruction
in the arcane practices of Styricum, and it was the
proficiency of the Church Knights in those arts which
helped them to prevail during the First Zemoch War
some five centuries ago. Sir
Sparhawk held a position for which there is no
equivalent in our empire. He was the hereditary 'Champion'
of the royal house of the Kingdom of Elenia.
Western Elenes have a chivalric culture replete with
many archaisms. The 'Challenge' (essentially an offer to
engage in single combat) is the customary response of
members of the nobility who feel that their honour has
been somehow sullied. It is amazing to note that not
even ruling monarchs are exempt from the necessity of
answering these challenges. In order to avoid the inconvenience
of responding to the impertinences of assorted
hotheads, the monarchs of Eosia customarily designate
some highly-skilled (and usually widelyfeared) warrior as a surrogate. Sir Sparhawk's nature and
reputation is such that even the most quarrelsome nobles
of the kingdom of Elenia find after careful consideration that they have not really been insulted. It
is a credit
to Sir Sparhawk's skill and cool judgement that he has
seldom 'even been obliged to kill anyone during these
affairs, since, by ancient custom, a severely incapacitated
combatant may save his life by surrendering and withdrawing his challenge. After
his father's death, Sir Sparhawk presented himself to King Aldreas, the father of the present
queen, to take up
his duties. King Aldreas, hoWever, was a weak monarch,
and he was dominated by his sister, Arissa, and by
Annias, the Primate of Cimmura, who was also Princess
Arissa's surreptitious lover and the father of her
bastard son, Lycheas. The Primate of Cimmura, who was the
de facto ruler of Elenia, had hopes of ascending the
throne of the Archprelacy of the Elene Church in the
Holy City of Chyrellos, and the presence of the stern
and moralistic Church Knight at the court inconvenienced him, and so it was that he persuaded King Aldreas
to send Sir Sparhawk into exile in the Kingdom of
Render. In
time, King Aldreas also became inconvenient, and Primate
Annias and the Princess poisoned him, thus elevating
Princess Ehlana, Aldreas' daughter, to the throne.
Though she was 'young, Queen Ehlana had received
some training from Sir Sparhawk as a child, and she
was a far stronger monarch than her father had been.
She soon became more than a mere inconvenience to the
Primate. He poisoned her as well, but Sir Sparhawk's fellow Pandions, aided by their tutor in the arcane
arts, a Styric woman named Sephrenia, cast an enchantment
which sealed the queen up in crystal and sustained
her life. Thus it
stood when Sir Sparhawk returned from exile. Since
the Militant Orders had no wish to see the Primate of
Cimmura on the Archprelate's throne, certain of the champions
of the other three orders were sent to assist Sir
Sparhawk in finding an antidote or a cure which could
restore Queen Ehlana to health. Since the queen had
denied Annias access to her treasury in the past, the
Church Knights reasoned that should she be restored,
she would once again deny Annias the funds he
needed to pursue his candidacy. Annias
allied himself with a renegade Pandion named Martel,
and this Martel person was, like all Pandions, skilled
in the use of Styric magic. He cast obstacles, both physical
and supernatural, in Sparhawk's path, but Sir
Sparhawk and ' his companions were ultimately successful
in discovering that Queen Ehlana could only be
restored by a magical object known as 'The Bhelliom.' Western
Elenes are a peculiar people. They have a level
of sophistication in worldly matters which sometimes surpasses our own, but at the same time, they have an
almost childlike belief in the more lurid forms of
magic. This 'Bhelliom' we are told, is a very large sapphire
which was laboriously carved into the shape of a
rose at some time in the distant past. The Elenes here
insist that the artisan who carved it was a Troll. We will
not dwell on that absurdity. At any
rate, Sir Sparhawk and his ' friends overcame many obstacles and were ultimately able to
obtain the
peculiar talisman, and (they claim) it was successful in restoring Queen Ehlana - although one
strongly suspects
that their tutor, Sephrenia, accomplished that
task unaided, and that the apparent use of the Bhelliom
was little more than a subterfuge she used to
protect her ,from the virulent bigotry of western Elenes. When
the Archprelate Cluvonus died, the Hierocracy of the
Elene Church journeyed to Chyrellos to participate in the 'election' of his successor. Election
is a peculiar practice which involves the stating of
preference. That
candidate who receives the approval of a majority of his
fellows is elevated to the office in question. This, of
course, is an unnatural procedure, but since the Elene clergy
is ostensibly celibate, there is no non-scandalous way the
Archprelacy can be made hereditary. The Primate
of Cimmura had bribed a goodly number of high
churchmen to state a preference for him during the deliberations
of the Hierocracy, but he still fell short of the
needed majority. It was at this point that his underling,
the aforementioned Martel, led an assault on the
Holy City, hoping thereby to stampede the Hierocracy into electing Primate Annias. Sir Sparhawk
and a limited
number of Church Knights were able to keep Martel
away from the Basilica where the Hierocracy was deliberating.
Most of the city of Chyrellos, however, was
severely damaged or destroyed during the fighting. As the
situation reached crisis proportions, help arrived
for the beleaguered defenders in the form of the
armies of the western Elene kingdoms. (Elene politics,
one notes, are quite robust.) The connection between
the Primate of Cimmura and the renegade Martel
came to light as well as the fact that the pair had a
subterranean arrangement with Otha of Zemoch.
Outraged by the ' perfidy of the man, the Hierocracy
rejected his candidacy and elected instead one
Dolmant, the Patriarch of Demos. This Dolmant appears
to be competent, though it may be too early to say for
certain. Queen
Ehlana of the Kingdom of Elenia was scarcely more
than a child, but she appeared to be a strongwilled and spirited young woman. She had long had a secret
preference for Sir Sparhawk, though he was more than
twenty Years her senior, and upon her recovery it had
been announced that the two were betrothed. Following
the election of Dolmant to the Archprelacy, they
were wed. Peculiarly enough, the queen retained her
authority, although we must suspect that Sir Sparhawk exerts considerable influence upon her in
state as well as
domestic matters. The
involvement of the Emperor of Zemoch in the internal
affairs of the Elene Church was, of course, a Casus
belli, and the armies of western Eosia, led by the Church
Knights, marched eastward across Lamorkand to meet
the Zemoch hordes poised on the border. The long-dreaded
Second Zemoch War had begun. Sir
Sparhawk and his companions, however, rode north
to avoid the turmoil of the battlefield, and they then
turned eastward, crossed the mountains of northern Zem'och and surreptitiously made their way to Otha's
capital at the city of Zemoch, evidently in pursuit of
Annias and Martel. The
best efforts of the empire's agents in the west have
failed to reveal precisely what took place at Zemoch.
It is quite certain that Annias, Martel and Otha
himself perished there, but they are of little note in the
pageant of history. What is far more relevant is the
incontrovertible fact that Azash, Elder God of
Styricum and the driving force behind Otha and his
Zemochs, also perished, and it is undeniably true that
Sir Sparhawk was responsible. We must concede that
the levels of magic unleashed at Zemoch were beyond
our comprehension and that Sir Sparhawk has
powers at his command such as no mortal has ever
possessed. As evidence of the levels of violence unleashed
in the confrontation, we need only point to the
fact that the city of Zemoch was utterly destroyed during
the discussions. Clearly,
Zalasta the Styric had been right. Sir Sparhawk,
the prince consort of Queen Ehlana, was the one
man in all the world capable of dealing with the
crisis in Tamuli. Unfortunately, Sir Sparhawk was not a
citizen of the Tamul Empire, and thus could not be
summoned to the imperial capital at Matherion by the
emperor. His Majesty's government was in a
quandary. The emperor had no authority over this Sparhawk,
'and to have been obliged to appeal to a man who was
essentially a private citizen would have been an
unthinkable humiliation. The
situation in the empire was daily worsening, and our
need for the intervention of Sir Sparhawk was growing more and more urgent. Of equal urgency was
the absolute
necessity of maintaining the empire's dignity. It was
ultimately the Foreign Office's most brilliant diplomat,
First Secretary Oscagne, who devised a solution to the dilemma. We will discuss his
Excellency's brilliant
diplomatic ploy at greater length in the following chapter. PART
ONE Eosia CHAPTER
1 It was
early spring, and the rain still had the lingering chill
of winter. A soft, silvery drizzle sifted down out of the
night sky and wreathed around the blocky watchtowers of Cimmura, hissing in the torches on each
side of the
broad gate and making the stones of the road leading
up to the gate shiny and black. A lone rider approached
the city.,He was wrapped in a heavy traveller's cloak and rode a tall, shaggy roan horse with
a long nose
and flat, vicious eyes. The traveler was a big man, a
bigness of large, heavy bone and ropy tendon rather than of
flesh. His hair was coarse and black, and at some time
his nose had been broken. He rode easily but with ,the
peculiar alertness of the trained warrior. The
big' roan shuddered, shaking the rain out of
his shaggy coat as they approached the east gate of the
city and stopped in the ruddy circle of torchlight just
outside the wall. An
unshaven gate guard in a rust-splotched breastplate and helmet and with a patched green cloak
hanging negligently from one shoulder came out of the gate
house to look inquiringly at the traveler. He was swaying
slightly on his feet. "Just
passing through, neighbour,' the big man said in a
quiet voice. He pushed back the hood of his cloak. . 'Oh,'
the guard said, 'it's you, Prince Sparhawk. I didn't
recognise you. Welcome home.' Thank
you,' Sparhawk replied. He could smell the cheap wine
on the man's breath. 'Would
you like to have me send word to the palace that
you've arrived, your Highness?' "No.
Don't bother them. I can unsaddle my own horse.'
Sparhawk privately disliked ceremonies - particularly late at night. He leaned over and handed the guard a
small coin. 'Go back inside, neighbour. You'll catch
cold if you stand out here in the rain.' He nudged his
horse and rode on through the gate. The
district near the city wall was poor, with shabby, run-down
houses standing tightly packed beside each other,
their second storeys projecting out over the wet littered
streets. Sparhawk rode up a narrow, cobbled street
with the slow clatter of the big roan's steel-shod hooves
echoing back from the buildings. The night breeze
had come up, and the crude signs identifying this or
that tightly-shuttered shop on the street-level floors
swung creaking on rusty hooks. A dog
with nothing better to do came out of an alley to bark at
them with brainless self-importance. Sparhawk's horse
turned his head slightly to give the wet cur a long,
level stare that spoke eloquently of death. The empty-headed
dog's barking trailed off and he cringed back,
his rat-like tail between his legs. The horse bore down on
him purposefully. The dog whined, then yelped,
turned and fled. Sparhawk's horse' snorted derisively. 'That
make you feel better, Faran?' Sparhawk asked the
roan. Faran
flicked his ears. "Shall
we proceed then?' A torch
burned fitfully at an intersection, and a buxom young
whore in a cheap dress stood, wet and bedraggled,
in its ruddy, flaring light. Her dark hair was plastered
to her head, the rouge on her cheeks was
streaked and she had a resigned expression on her
face. 'What
are you doing out here in the rain, Naween?' Sparhawk
asked her, reining in his horse. 'I've
been waiting for you, Sparhawk.' Her tone was arch,
and her dark eyes wicked. 'Or for
anyone else?' 'Of
course. I am a professional, Sparhawk, but I still owe
you. Shouldn't we settle up one of these days?' He
ignored that. 'What are you doing working the streets?' "Shanda
and I had a fight,' she shrugged. "I decided to go
into business for myself.' 'You're
not vicious enough to be a street-girl, Naween.'
He dipped his fingers into the pouch at his side,
fished out several coins and gave them to her. 'Here,'
he instructed. 'Get a room in an inn someplace and
stay off the streets for a few days. I'll talk with Platime,
and we'll see if we can make some arrangements for you . ' Her
eyes narrowed. 'You don't have to do that, Sparhawk.
I can take care of myself.' 'Of
)course you can. That's why you're standing out here in
the rain. Just do it Naween. It's too late and too wet for
arguments.' 'This
is two I owe you, Sparhawk. Are you absolutely sure .
. . ?' She left it hanging. "Quite
sure, little sister. I'm married now, remember?' 'So?' 'Never
mind. Get in out of the weather.' Sparhawk rode
on, )shaking his head. He liked Naween, but she was
hopelessly incapable of taking care of herself. He
passed through a quiet square where all the shops and
booths were shut down. There were few people abroad
tonight, and few business opportunities. He let his
mind drift back over the past month and a half. No one in
Lamorkand had been willing to talk with him. Archprelate
Dolmant was a wise man, learned in doctrine and Church politics, but he was woefully
ignorant of the
way the common people thought. Sparhawk had patiently
tried to explain to him that sending a Church Knight
out to gather information was a waste of time, but
Dolmant had insisted, and Sparhawk's oath obliged him to
obey. And so it was that he had wasted six weeks in the
ugly cities of southern Lamorkand where no one had
been willing to talk with him about anything more serious
than the weather. To make matters even worse, Dolmant
had quite obviously blamed the knight for his own
blunder. In a
dark side-street where the water dripped monotonously onto the cobblestones from the eaves of the houses,
he felt Faran's muscles tense. 'Sorry,' he said quietly.
"I wasn't paying attention." Someone was watching
him, and he could clearly sense the animosity which
had alerted his horse. Faran was a war-horse, and he
could probably sense antagonism in his veins. Sparhawk
muttered a quick spell in the Styric tongue, concealing
the gestures which accompanied it beneath his
cloak. He released the spell slowly to avoid alerting whoever
was watching him. The
watcher was not an Elene. Sparhawk sensed that immediately.
He probed further. Then he frowned. There
were more than one, and they were not Styrics either.
He pulled his thought back, passively waiting for some
clue as to their identity. The
realization came as a chilling shock. The watchers were
not human. He shifted slightly in his saddle, sliding his hand toward his sword-hilt. Then
the sense of the watchers was gone, and Faran shuddered
with relief. He turned his ugly face to give his
master a suspicious look. 'Don't
ask me, Faran,' Sparhawk told him. "I don't know
either.' But that was not entirely true. The touch of the
minds in the darkness had been vaguely familiar, and
that familiarity had raised questions in Sparhawk's mind,
questions he did not want to face. He
paused at the palace gate long enough to firmly instruct
the soldiers not to wake the whole house, and then he
dismounted in the courtyard. A young
man stepped out into the rain-swept yard from
the stable. 'Why didn't you send word that you were
coming, Sparhawk?' he asked very quietly. 'Because
I don't particularly like parades and wild celebrations
in the middle of the night,' Sparhawk told his
squire, throwing back the hood of his cloak. 'What are you
doing up so late? I promised your mothers I'd make
sure you got your rest. You're going to get me in trouble,
Khalad.' 'Are
you trying to be Funny?' Khalad's voice was gruff,
abrasive. He took Faran's reins. 'Come inside, Sparhawk.
You'll rust if you stand out here in the rain.' 'You're
as bad as your father was.' "It's
an old family trait.' Khalad led the prince consort and his
evil-tempered warhorse into the hay-smelling stable
where a pair of lanterns gave off a golden light. Khalad
was a husky young man with coarse black hair and a
short-trimmed black beard. He wore tight-fitting black
leather breeches, boots and a sleeveless leather vest
that left his arms and shoulders bare. A heavy dagger
hung from his belt, and steel cuffs encircled his wrists.
He looked and behaved so much like his father that
Sparhawk felt again a brief, brief pang of loss. "I thought
Talen would be coming back with you,' Sparhawk's squire said as he began unsaddling Faran. 'He's
got a cold. His mother - and yours - decided that he
shouldn't go out in the weather, and I certainly wasn't
going to argue with them.' 'Wise
decision,' Khalad said, absently slapping Faran on the
nose as the big roan tried to bite him. 'How are they?' 'Your
mothers? Fine. Aslade's still trying to fatten Elys up, but
she's not having too much luck. How did you find
out I was in town?' 'One of
Platime's cut-throats saw you coming through the
gate. He sent word.' "I
suppose I should have known. You didn't wake my wife,
did you?' 'Not
with Mirtai standing watch outside her door, I didn't.
Give me that wet cloak, my Lord. I'll hang it in the
kitchen to dry.' Sparhawk
grunted and removed his sodden cloak. 'The
mail shirt too, Sparhawk,' Khalad added, 'before it
rusts away entirely.' Sparhawk
nodded, unbelted his sword and began to struggle
out of his chain-mail shirt. 'How's your training going?'
Khalad made an indelicate sound. "I haven't learned anything
I didn't already know. My father was a much better
instructor than the ones at the chapterhouse. This idea of
yours isn't going to work, Sparhawk. The other novices
are all aristocrats, and when my brothers and I outstrip
them' on the practice field, they resent it. We make
enemies every time we turn around.' He lifted the saddle
from Faran's back and put it on the rail of a nearby
stall. He briefly laid his hand on the big roan's back,
then bent, picked up a handful of straw and began to rub
him down. 'Wake
some groom and have him' do that,' Sparhawk told
him. 'is anybody still awake in the kitchen?' 'The
bakers are already up, I think.' 'Have
one of them throw something together for me to eat.
It's been a long time since lunch.' 'All
right. What took you so long in Chyrellos?' "I
took a little side trip into Lamorkand. The civil war there's
getting out of hand, and the Archprelate wanted me to
nose around a bit.' 'You
should have got word to your wife. She was just about
to send Mirtai out to find you.' Khalad grinned at him.
"I think you're going to get yelled at again, Sparhawk.' There's
nothing new about that. Is Kalten here in the palace?' Khalad
nodded. 'The food's better here, and he isn't expected
to pray three times a day. Besides, I think he's got his
eye on one of the chambermaids.' That
wouldn't surprise me very much. Is Stragen here
too?' 'No.
Something came up, and he had to go back to Emsat.' 'Get
Kalten up then. Have him join us in the kitchen. I want
to talk with him. I'll be along in a bit. I'm going to the
bathhouse first.' 'The
water won't be warm. They let the fires go out at
night.' 'We're soldiers
of God, Khalad. We're all supposed to be
unspeakably brave.' 'I'll
try to remember that, my Lord.' The
water in the bathhouse was definitely on the chilly
side, so Sparhawk did not linger very long. He wrapped
himself in a soft white robe and went into the dim
corridors of the palace and to the brightly-lit kitchens
where Khalad waited with the sleepy-looking Kalten. 'Hail,
Noble Prince Consort,' Kalten said drily. Sir Kalten
obviously didn't care much for the idea of being roused
in the middle of the night. 'Hail,
noble Boyhood Companion of the Noble Prince Consort,'
Sparhawk replied. 'Now
there's a cumbersome title,' Kalten said sourly. What's
so important that it won't wait until morning?' Sparhawk
sat down at one of the work tables, and a white-smocked
baker brought him a plate of roast beef and a
steaming loaf still hot from the oven. 'Thanks,
neighbour,' Sparhawk said to him. 'Where
have you been, Sparhawk?' Kalten demanded,
sitting down across the table from his friend. Kalten
had a wine flagon in one hand and a tin cup in the
other. 'Sarathi
sent me to Lamorkand,' Sparhawk replied, tearing
a chunk of bread from the loaf. 'Your
wife's been making life miserable for everyone in the
palace, you know.' "It's
nice to know she cares.' 'Not
for any of the rest of us it isn't. What did Dolmant need
from Lamorkand?' 'information.
He didn't altogether believe some of the reports
he's been getting.' 'What's
not to believe? The Lamorks are just engaging in
their national pastime - civil war.' 'There
seems to be something a little different this time.
Do you remember Count Gerrich?' 'The
one who had us besieged in Baron Alstrom's castle?
I never met him personally, but his name's sort of
familiar.' 'He
seems to be coming out on top in the squabbles in
western Lamorkand, and most everybody up there believes
that he's got his eye on the throne.' 'So?'
Kalten helped himself to part of Sparhawk's loaf of
bread. 'Every baron in Lamorkand has his eyes on the
throne. What's got Dolmant so concerned about it this
time?' 'Gerrich's
been making alliances beyond the borders of
Lamorkand. Some of those border barons in Pelosia are
more or less independent of King Saros.' 'Everybody
in Pelosia's independent of Saros. He isn't much of
a king. He spends too much time praying.' 'That's
a strange position for a soldier of God,' Khalad murmured. 'You've
got to keep these things in perspective, Khalad,'
Kalten told him. 'Too much praying softens a man's
brains.' 'Anyway,'
Sparhawk went on. 'if Gerrich succeeds in dragging
those Pelosian barons into his bid for King Friedahl's
throne, Friedahl's going to have to declare war on
Pelosia. The Church already has a war going on in
Render, and Dolmant's not very enthusiastic about a second
front.' He paused. "I ran across something else, though,'
he added. "I overheard a conversation I wasn't supposed
to. The name Drychtnath came up. Do you know
anything about him?' Kalten
shrugged. 'He was the national hero of the Lamorks
some three or four thousand years ago. They say he
was about twelve feet tall, ate an ox for breakfast every
morning and drank a hogshead of mead every evening.
The story has it that he could shatter rocks by scowling
at them and reach up and stop the sun with one
hand. The stories might be just a little bit exaggerated, though.' 'Very
funny. The group I overheard were all telling each
other that he's returned.' 'That'd
be a neat trick. I gather that his closest friend killed
him. Stabbed him in the back and then ran a spear through
his heart. You know how Lamorks are.' 'That's
a strange name,' Khalad noted. 'What does it mean?' 'Drychtnath?'
Kalten scratched his head. "'Dreadnought", I think. Lamork mothers do that sort of thing to
their children.' He drained his cup and tipped his flagon
over it. A few drops came out. 'Are we going to be much
longer at this?' he asked. 'if we're going to sit up
talking all night, I'll get more wine. To be honest with
you though, Sparhawk, I'd really rather go back to my nice
warm bed.' 'And
your nice warm chambermaid?' Khalad added. "She
gets lonesome,' Kalten shrugged. His face grew serious.
'if the Lamorks are talking about Drychtnath again,
it means that they're starting to feel a little confined. Drychtnath wanted to rule the world, and any time
the Lamorks start invoking his name, it's a fair indication
that they're beginning to look beyond their borders
for elbow room.' Sparhawk
pushed back his plate. "It's too late at night to
start worrying about it now. Go back to bed, Kalten. You
too, Khalad. We can talk more about this tomorrow. I
really ought to go pay a courtesy call on my wife.' He stood
up. 'That's
all?' Kalten said. 'A courtesy call?' 'There
are many forms of courtesy, Kalten.' The
corridors in the palace were dimly illuminated by widely-spaced
candles. Sparhawk went quietly past the throne-room
to the royal apartments. As usual, Mirtai dozed
in a chair beside the door. Sparhawk stopped and considered
the Tamul giantess. When her face was in repose,
she was heart-stoppingly beautiful. Her skin was
golden in the candlelight, and her eyelashes were so long
that they touched her cheeks. Her sword lay in her lap
with her hand lightly enclosing its hilt. 'Don't
try to sneak up on me, Sparhawk.' She said it without
opening her eyes. 'How
did you know it was me?' "I
could smell you. All you Elenes seem to forget that you
have noses.' 'How
could you possibly smell me? I just took a bath.' 'Yes. I
noticed that too. You should have taken the time to
let the water heat up a little more.' 'Sometimes
you amaze me, do you know that?' 'You're
easily amazed, Sparhawk.' She opened her eyes.
'Where have you been? Ehlana's been nearly frantic.' 'How is
she?' 'About
the same. Aren't you ever going to let her grow
up? I'm getting very tired of being owned by a child.'
In Mirtai's own eyes, she was a slave, the property of the Queen Ehlana. This in no way hindered
her in
ruling the royal family of Elenia with an iron fist, arbitrarily
deciding what was good for them and what was
not. She had brusquely dismissed all the queen's attempts
to emancipate her, pointing out that she was an Atan
Tamul, and that her race was temperamentally unsuited
for freedom. Sparhawk tended strongly to agree
with her, since he was fairly certain that if she were
left to follow her instincts, Mirtai could depopulate several
fair-sized towns in short order. She
stood up, rising to her feet with exquisite grace. She was
a good four inches taller than Sparhawk, and he felt
again that odd sense of shrinking as he looked up at
her. 'What took you so long?' she asked him. "I
had to go to Lamorkand.' 'Was
that your idea? or somebody else's?' "Dolmant
sent me." 'Make
sure Ehlana understands that right from the start.
If she thinks you went there on your own, the fight
will last for weeks, and all that wrangling gets on my
nerves.' She produced the key to the royal apartment and gave Sparhawk a blunt, direct look. 'Be
very attentive,
Sparhawk. She's missed you a great deal, and she
needs some tangible evidence of your affection. And don't
forget to bolt the bedroom door. Your daughter might
be just a little young to be learning about certain things.'
She unlocked the door. 'Mirtai,
do you really have to lock us all in every night?' 'Yes, I
do. I can't get to sleep until I know that none of you
is out wandering around the halls.' Sparhawk
sighed. 'Oh, by the way,' he added, 'Kring was in
Chyrellos. I imagine he'll be along in a few days to
propose marriage to you again.' "It's
about time,' she smiled. "It's been three months since
his last proposal. I was beginning to think he didn't
love me any more.' 'Are
you ever going to accept him?' 'We'll
see. Go wake up your wife, Sparhawk. I'll let you out in the morning.'
She gently pushed him on through the doorway and locked the door behind
him. Sparhawk's daughter, Princess Danae, was curled up in a large chair
by the fire. Danae was six years old now. Her hair was very dark, and her
skin as white as milk. Her dark eyes were large, and her mouth a small
pink bow. She was quite the little lady, her manner serious and very grown-up.
Her constant companion, nonetheless, was a battered and disreputable-looking
stuffed toy animal named Rollo. Rollo had descended to
Princess Danae from her mother. As usual, Princess Danae's little feet had
greenish grass-stains on them. 'You're late, Sparhawk,' she said flatly
to her father. 'Danae,' he said to her, 'you know you're not supposed to call me by name like that. If your mother
hears you, she's going to
start asking questions.' 'She's
asleep,' Danae shrugged. 'Are
you really sure about that?' She
gave him a withering look. 'Of course I am. I'm not
going to make any mistakes. I've done this many, many times before,
you know. Where have you been?' "I
had to go to Lamorkand.' 'Didn't
it occur to' you to send word to mother? She's been absolutely unbearable
for the last few weeks.' "I
know. Any number of people have already told me about it. I didn't really
think I'd be gone for so long. I'm glad you're awake. Maybe you can help me
with something. ' 'I'll
consider it - if you're nice to me.' 'Stop
that. What do you know about Drychtnath?' 'He was
a barbarian, but he was'an Elene, after all, so it was
probably only natural.' 'Your
prejudices are showing.' 'Nobody's
perfect. Why this sudden interest in ancient history?' "There's
a wild story running through Lamorkand that Drychtnath's returned. They're
all sitting around sharpening swords with exalted expressions on their
faces. What's the real significance of that?' 'He was
their king several thousand years ago. It was shortly after you Elenes
discovered fire and came out of your caves.'
'Be nice.' 'Yes, father.
Anyway, Drychtnath hammered all the Lamorks into something that sort of
resembled unity and then set out to conquer the world. The Lamorks were
very impressed with him. He worshipped the old Lamork Gods, though, and
your Elene Church was a little uncomfortable with the notion of a pagan sitting
on the throne of the whole world, so she had him murdered.' 'The
Church wouldn't do that,' he said flatly. 'Did
you want to listen to the story? or did you want to argue
theology? After Drychtnath died, the Lamork priests disembowelled a few
chickens and fondled their entrails in order to read the future. That's really
a disgusting practice, Sparhawk. It's so messy.' She shuddered. 'Don't
blame me. I didn't think it up.' "The
"auguries", as they called them, said that one day Drychtnath would return
to take up where he'd left off and that he'd lead the Lamorks to world
domination.' "you
mean they actually believe that?' "They
did once.' "There
are some rumours up there of backsliding reversion to the worship of the old
Pagan Gods.' "It's
the sort of thing you'd expect. When a Lamork starts thinking about Drychtnath,
he automatically hauls the old Gods out of the closet. It's so foolish.
Aren't there enough real Gods for them?' 'The
old Lamork Gods aren't real, then?' 'Of
course not. Where's your mind, Sparhawk?' 'The
Troll-Gods are real. What's the difference?' 'There's
all the difference in the world, father. Any child can see that.' 'Why
don't I just take your word for it? And why don't you go back to bed?' 'Because
you haven't kissed me yet.' 'Oh.
Sorry. I had my mind on something else.' 'Of
course not.' 'Then
give me a kiss.' He did that. As always she smelled
of grass and trees. 'Wash your feet,' he told her. 'Oh
bother,' she said. 'Do you
want to spend a week explaining those grassstains to your mother?' 'That's
all I get?' she protested. 'One meager little kiss and
bathing instructions?' He laughed, picked her up and kissed her again -
several times. Then he put her down. 'Now scoot.' She pouted a little and
then sighed. She started back toward her bedroom, negligently carrying Rollo
by one hind leg. 'Don't keep mother up all night,' she said back over
her shoulder, 'and please try to be quiet. Why do you two always have to make
so much noise?' She looked impishly back over her shoulder. 'Why are you
blushing, father?' she asked innocently. Then she laughed
and went on into her own room and closed the door. He
could never be sure if his daughter really understood the
implications of such remarks, although he was certain
that one level at least of her strangely layered personality
understood quite well. He made sure that her
door was latched and then went into the bedroom he
shared with his wife. He closed and bolted the door behind
him. The
fire had burned down to embers, but there was still
sufficient light for him to be able to see the young woman
who was the focus of his entire life. Her wealth of pale
blonde hair covered her pillow, and in sleep she looked
very young and vulnerable. He stood at the foot of the
bed looking at her. There were still traces of the little
girl he had trained and moulded in her face. He
sighed. That train of thought always made him melancholy,
because it brought home the fact that he was
really too old for her. Ehlana should have a young husband
- someone less battered, certainly someone handsome.
He idly wondered where he had made the mistake
that had so welded her affection to him that she had not
even considered any other possible choice. It had
probably been something minor - insignificant even.
Who could ever know what kind of effect even the
tiniest gesture might have on another? "I
know you're there, Sparhawk,' she said without even
opening her eyes. There was a slight edge to her voice. "I
was admiring the view.' A light tone might head off the
incipient unpleasantness; though he didn't really have
much hope of that. She
opened her grey eyes. 'Come over here,' she commanded,
holding her arms out to him. "I
was ever your Majesty's most obedient servant.' He grinned
at her, going to the side of the bed. 'Oh,
really?' she replied, wrapping her arms about his neck
and kissing him. He kissed her back, and that went on for
quite some time. 'Do you
suppose we could save the scolding until tomorrow
morning, love?' he asked. 'i'm a little tired tonight.
Why don't we do the kissing and making up now,
and you can scold me later.' 'And
lose my edge? Don't be)silly. I've been saving up all
sorts of things to say to you.' "I
can imagine. Dolmant sent me to Lamorkand to look
into something. It took me a little longer than I expected.' 'That's
not fair, Sparhawk,' she accused. "I
didn't follow that.' 'You
weren't supposed to say that yet. You're supposed to wait until after I've demanded an
explanation before
you give me one. Now you've gone and spoiled it.' 'Can
you ever forgive me?' He assumed an expression of
exaggerated contrition and kissed her on the neck. His
wife, he had discovered, loved these little games. She
laughed. 'I'll think about it.' She kissed him back. The
women of his family were a very demonstrative little
group, he decided. 'All right then,' she said. 'You've
gone and spoiled it anyway, so you might as well
tell me what you were doing, and why you didn't send
word that you'd be delayed.' 'Politics,
love. You know Dolmant. Lamorkand is right on the verge of exploding.
Sarathi wanted a professional assessment, but he didn't want it
generally known that I was going there at his instruction. He didn't want
any messages explaining things floating around.' "I
think it's time for me
to have a little talk with our revered Archprelate,' Ehlana said. 'He
seems to have a little trouble remembering just who I am.' "I don't recommend
it, Ehlana.' 'i'm not going to start a fight with him, my love. I'm
just going to point out to him that he's ignoring the customary courtesies.
He's supposed to ask before he commandeers my husband. I'm getting
just a little weary of his imperial Archprelacy, so I'm going to teach
him some manners.' 'Can I watch? That might just be a very interesting
conversation. ' 'Sparhawk,' she said, giving him a smouldering
look, "if you want to avoid an official reprimand, you're going to have
to start taking some significant steps to soften my
displeasure.' "I
was just getting to that,' he told her, enfolding'her in a
tighter embrace. 'What
took you so long?' she breathed. It was
quite a bit later, and the displeasure of the Queen of
Elenia seemed to be definitely softening. 'What did you '
find out in Lamorkand, Sparhawk?' she asked, stretching
languorously. Politics were never really very far
from the queen's mind. 'Western
Lamorkand's in turmoil right now. There's a count
up there - Gerich, his name is. We ran across him
when we were searching for Bhelliom. He was involved
with Martel in one of those elaborate schemes devised
to keep the Militant Orders out of Chyrellos during
the election.' 'That
speaks volumes about this count's character.' 'Perhaps,
but Martel was very good at manipulating people.
He stirred up a small war between Gerrich and Patriarch
Ortzel's brother. Anyway, the campaign appears
to have broadened the count's horizons a bit. He's
begun to have some thoughts about the throne.' 'Poor
Freddie,' Ehlana sighed. King Friedahl of Lamorkand
was her distant cousin. 'You couldn't give 'me
that throne of his. Why should the Church be concerned, though? Freddie's got a large enough army to deal
with one ambitious count.' "It's
not quite so simple, love. Gerrich has been concluding
alliances with other nobles in western Lamorkand.
He's amassed an army nearly as big as the king's,
and he's been talking with the Pelosian barons around
Lake Venue.' 'Those
bandits,' she said with a certain contempt. 'Anybody
can buy them.' 'You're
well-versed in the politics of the region, Ehlana.' "I
almost have to be, Sparhawk. Pelosia fronts my northeastern
border. Does this current disturbance threaten
us in any way?' 'Not at
the moment. Gerrich has his eyes turned eastward toward the capital.' 'Maybe
I should offer Freddie an alliance,' she mused. 'if
general war breaks out in the region, I could snip off a nice
piece of southwestern Pelosia.' 'Are we
developing territorial ambitions, your Majesty?' 'Not
tonight, Sparhawk,' she replied. 'I've got other things
on my mind tonight.' And she reached out to him
again. It was
quite a bit later, almost dawn. Ehlana's regular breathing
told Sparhawk that she was asleep. He slipped
from the bed and went to the window. His years of
military training made it automatic for him to take a look at
the weather just before daybreak. The
rain had abated, but the wind had picked up. It was
early spring now, and there was little hope for decent
weather for weeks. He was glad that he had reached
home when he had, since the approaching day looked
unpromising. He stared out at the torches flaring and
tossing in the windy courtyard. As they
always did when the weather was bad, Sparhawk's
thoughts drifted back to the years he had spent
in the sun-blasted city of Jiroch on the arid north coast
of Render where the women, all veiled and robed in
black, went to the well in the steely first light of day and
where the woman named lillias had consumed his nights
with what she chose to call love. He did not, however,
remember that night in Cippria when Martel's assassins
had quite nearly spilled out his life. He had settled
that score with Martel in the Temple of Azash in Zemoch,
so there was no real purpose in remembering the
stockyard of' Cippria nor the sound of the monastery beLs
which had called to him out of the darkness. That
momentary sense of being watched, the sense that
had come over him in the narrow street while he had
been on his way to the palace still nagged' at him. Something
he did not understand was going on, and he
fervently wished that he could talk with Sephrenia about
it. CHAPTER
2 'Your
Majesty,' the Earl of Lenda protested, 'you can't address this kind of
language to the Archprelate.' Lenda was staring with chagrin at the piece
of paper the queen had just handed him. 'You've done everything but accuse
him of being a thief and a scoundrel.' 'Oh,
did I leave those out?' she
asked. 'How careless of me.' They were meeting in the blue-carpeted council
chamber as they usually did at this time of the morning. 'Can't you do
something with her, Sparhawk?' Lenda pleaded. 'Oh, Lenda,' Ehlana laughed,
smiling at the frail old man, 'that's only a draft. I was a little
irritated when I scribbled it down.' 'A
little?' "I know
we can't send the letter in its
present form, my Lord. I just wanted
you to know how I really felt about the matter before we rephrase it and couch
it in diplomatic language. My
whole point is that Dolmant's beginning to
overstep his bounds. He's the
Archprelate, not the emperor. The Church
has too much authority over
temporal affairs already, and, if someone doesn't bring Dolmant up short, every
monarch in Eosia will become little more
than his vassal. I'm sorry
gentlemen. I'm a true daughter of the
Church, but I won't kneel to Dolmant and receive my crown back from him in some
contrived little ceremony that has no purpose
other than my humiliation.'
' Sparhawk was a bit surprised at his wife's political maturity.
The power structure on the Eosian Continent had always depended on a
rather delicate balance between the authority of the Church and the power
of the various kings. When that balance was disturbed, things went awry.
'Her Majesty's point may be welltaken, Lenda,' he said thoughtfully. 'The
Eosian monarchies haven't been very strong for the last generation or so.
Aldreas was -' He groped for a word. 'inept,' his wife coolly characterised
her own father. "I might not have gone quite that far,' he murmured.
'Wargun's erratic, Saros is a religious hysteric, Obler's old, and
Friedahl reigns only at the sufferance of his barons. Dregos lets his relatives
make all his decisions, King Brtsant of Cammorta is a voluptuary and I
don't even know the name of the current King of Render.' 'Ogyrin,' Kalten
supplied, 'not that it really matters.'
'Anyway,' Sparhawk continued,
sinking lower in his chair and rubbing the side of his face thoughtfully,
'during this same period of time, we've had a number of very able
churchmen in the Hierocracy. The incapacity of Cluvonus sort of encouraged
the patriarchs to strike out on their own. If you had a vacant throne
someplace, you could do a lot worse than put Emban on it - or Ortzel - or
Bergsten, and even Annias had a very high degree of political skill. When
kings grow weak, the Church grows strong - too strong sometimes.' 'Spit
it out, Sparhawk,' Platime growled. 'Are you trying to say we should declare
war on the Church?' 'Not
today, Platime. We might want to keep the idea in
reserve, though. Right now I think it's time to start sending some signals
to Chyrellos, and our queen may be just the one to send them. After
the way she stampeded the Hierocracy during Dolmant's election, I think
they'll listen very carefully to just about anything she says. I don't
know that I'd soften her letter all that much, Lenda. Let's see if we can
get their attention.' Lenda's eyes were very bright. 'This is the way the
game's supposed to be played, my friends,.' he said enthusiastically.
'You do realise that it's altogether possible that Dolmant
didn't realise that he was stepping over the line,' Kalten noted. 'Maybe
he sent Sparhawk to Lamorkand as the interim preceptor of the Pandion
Order and completely overlooked the fact that he's also the prince consort.
Sarathi's got a lot on his mind just now.' 'if
he's that absent-minded, he's got no business occupying the Archprelate's
throne,' Ehlana
asserted. Her eyes narrowed, always a dangerous sign. 'Let's make it very
clear to him that he's hurt my feelings. He'll go out of his way to
smooth things over, and maybe I can take advantage of that to retrieve that
Duchy just north of Vardenaise. Lenda, is there any way we can keep people
from bequeathing their estates to the Church?' "It's a long-standing
custom, your Majesty.' "I know, but the land originally comes
from the crown. Shouldn't we have some say in who inherits it? You'd think
that if a nobleman dies without an heir, the estate Would revert back to
me, but every time there's a childless noble in Elenia, the churchmen
flock around him like vultures trying to talk him into giving them
the land.' "jerk some titles,' Platime suggested. 'Make it a law that if
a man doesn't have an heir, he doesn't keep his estate.' 'The
aristocracy would go up in flames,' Lenda gasped. 'That's
what the army's for,' Platime shrugged, 'to put out fires. I'll tell
you what, Ehlana, you pass the law, and I'll arrange a few very public and
very messy accidents for the ones who scream the loudest. Aristocrats aren't
very bright, but they'll get the point - eventually.' 'Do you
think I could get away with that?'
Ehlana asked the Earl of Lenda. 'Surely
your Majesty's not seriously considering it?' 'I have
to do something, Lenda. The Church is eating up my kingdom acre by acre,
and once she takes possession of an estate, the land's removed from the tax
rolls forever.' She paused. 'This could just be a way to do what Sparhawk
suggested - get the Church's attention. Why don't we draw up a draft
of some outrageously repressive law and just "accidentally" let a copy
fall into the hands of some middle-level 'clergyman. It's probably safe to
say that it'll be in Dolmant's hands before the ink's dry.' 'That's
really unscrupulous, my Queen,' Lenda told her. 'i'm so
glad you approve, my Lord.' She looked around.
'Have we got anything else this morning, gentlemen?' "You've
got some unauthorised bandits operating in the mountains near Cardos,
Ehlana,' Platime rumbled. The
gross, black-bearded man sat with his Feet upon the table.
There was a wine flagon and goblet at his elbow. His doublet was wrinkled
and food-spotted, and his shaggy harr hung down over his forehead,
almost covering his eyes. Platime was constitutionally incapable of
using formal titles, but the queen chose to overlook that. 'Unauthorised?'
Kalten sounded amused. 'You
know what I mean,' Platime growled. 'They
don't have permission from the thieves' council to operate in that
region, and they're breaking all the rules. I'm not positive, but I think
they're some of the former henchmen of the Primate of Cimmura. You blundered
there, Ehlana. You should have waited until you had them in custody
before you declared them outlaws.' 'Oh
well,' she shrugged. 'Nobody's perfect.' Ehlana's
relationship with 'Platime was peculiar. She realised
that he was unable to mouth the polite formulas of the nobility, and so
she accepted a bluntness from him that would have offended her had it come
from anyone else. For all his faults, Platime was turning into a gifted,
almost brilliant counsellor, and Ehlana valued his advice greatly. 'i'm
not surprised to find out that Annias' old cronies have turned to highway
robbery in their hour of need. They were all bandits to begin with anyway.
There have always been outlaws in those mountains, though, so I doubt
that another band will make all that much difference.' 'Ehlana,'
he sighed, 'you're the same as my very own baby sister, but sometimes
you're terribly ignorant. An authorised bandit knows the rules. He
knows which travellers can be robbed or killed and which ones have to be left
alone. Nobody gets too excited if some overstuffed merchant gets his throat
cut and his purse lifted, but if a government official or a high-ranking
nobleman turns up dead in those mountains, the authorities have to
take steps to at least make it appear that they're doing their jobs.
That sort of official attention is very bad for business. Perfectly innocent
criminals get rounded up and hanged. Highway robbery's not an occupation
for amateurs. And there's another problem as well. These bandits are
telling all the local peasantry that they're not really robbers, but patriots
rebelling against a cruel tyrant - that's you, little sister. There's
always enough discontent among the peasants to make some of them sympathetic
toward that sort of thing. You aristocrats haven't any business getting
involved in crime. You always try to mix politics in with it.' 'But my
dear Platime,' she said winsomely, "I thought you knew. Politics
is a crime.' The fat
man roared with laughter. "I love this girl,' he told the others. 'Don't
worry too much about it, Ehlana. I'll try to get some men inside their
band, and when Stragen gets back, we'll put our heads together and work
out some way to put those people out of business.' "I
knew I could count on you,' she said. She rose to her feet. 'if
that's all we have, gentlemen, I have an appointment with my dressmaker.'
She looked around. 'Coming, Sparhawk?' 'In a
moment,' he replied. "I want to have a word with Platime.' She
nodded and moved toward the door. 'What's
on your mind, Sparhawk?' Platime asked. "I
saw Naween last night when I rode into town. She's working the streets.'
'Naween? That's
ridiculous! Half the time she even forgets to take the money.' 'That's
what I told her. She and Shanda had a falling out, and she was standing
on a street corner near the east gate. I sent her to an inn to get her
out of the weather. Can we make some kind of arrangement for her?' "I'll
see what I can do,' Platime promised. Ehlana had not yet left the room,
and Sparhawk sometimes forgot how sharp her ears were. 'Who's this Naween?'
she asked from the doorway with a slight edge to her voice. 'She's
a whore,' Platime shrugged, 'a special friend of Sparhawk's. ' 'Platime."
SParhawk gasPed. " 'isn't
she?' "Well,
I suppose so, but when you say it that way -' Sparhawk groped for the
right words. 'Oh. I
didn't mean it that way, Ehlana. So far as I know, your husband's completely
faithful to you. Naween's a whore. That's her occupation, but it doesn't
have anything to do with her friendship - not that she didn't make Sparhawk
some offers '- but she makes those offers to everybody. She's a very
generous girl.' 'Please,
Platime," Sparhawk groaned, 'don't be on my side
any more.' 'Naween's
a good girl,' Platime continued to explain to Ehlana.
'She works hard, she takes good care of her customers and she pays her
taxes.' 'Taxes?'
Ehlana exclaimed. 'Are you telling me that my government
encourages that sort of thing? Legitimises it by taxing it?' 'Have
you been living on the moon, Ehlana? Of course she pays taxes. We all do.
Lenda sees to that. Naween helped Sparhawk once while you were sick.
He was looking for that Krager fellow, and she helped him. Like I said,
she offered him other services as well, but he turned her down ' politely.
She's always been a bit disappointed in him about that.' 'You
and I are going to have a long talk about this, Sparhawk,' ehlana said ominously. 'As
your Majesty wishes,' he sighed as she swept coolly from the
room. 'She
doesn't know very much about the real world, does she, Sparhawk?' "It's
her sheltered upbringing.' "I
thought you were the one who brought her up. 'That's
right.' 'Then
you've only got yourself to blame. I'll have Naween stop by and explain
it all to her.' 'Are
you out of your mind?' Talen
came in from Demos the next day, and he rode into the courtyard with Sir
Berit. Sparhawk and Khalad met them at the stable door. The prince consort
was making some effort to be inconspicuous until such time as the queen's
curiosity about Naween diminished. Talen's nose was red, and his eyes
looked puffy. "I thought you were going to stay at ,the farm until you got over that cold,' Sparhawk said to him. "I
couldn't stand all that mothering,' Talen said, slipping down from his saddle.
'One mother is bad enough, but my brothers and I have two now. I don't
think I'll ever be able to look another bowl of chicken soup in the face
again. Hello, Khalad.' 'Talen,'
Sparhawk's burly young squire grunted. He looked critically
at his half-brother. 'Your eyes look terrible.' 'You
ought to see them from in here.' Talen
was about fifteen now, and he was going through
one of those 'stages. Sparhawk was fairly certain that the young thief
had grown three inches in the past month and a half. A goodly amount of
forearm and wrist stuck out of the sleeves of his doublet. 'Do you think
the cooks might have something to eat?' the boy asked. As a result of his
rapid growth, Talen ate almost constantly now. 'i've got some papers
for you to sign, Sparhawk,' Berit said. "It's nothing very urgent, but I
thought I'd ride in with Talen.' Berit wore a mail shirt, and he had a
broadsword belted at his waist. His weapon of choice, however, was still the
heavy war-axe slung to his saddle. 'Are you going back to the chapterhouse?'
Khalad asked him. 'Unless Sparhawk has something he wants me for
here.' 'I'll ride along with you then. Sir Clart
wants to give us more instruction
with the lance this afternoon.' "Why
don't you just unhorse him a few times?' Berit suggested. 'Then he'll leave
you alone. 'You could do it, you know. You're already better than he is.' Khalad
shrugged. 'it'd hurt his feelings.' 'Not to
mention his ribs, shoulders and back,' Berit laughed. "It's
a bit ostentatious to outperform your instructors,' Khalad said.
'The other novices are already a little sulky about the way my brothers
and I have outstripped them. We've tried to explain, but they're sensitive
about the fact that we're peasants. You know how that goes.' He looked
inquiringly at Sparhawk. 'Are you going to need e for anything this afternoon,
my Lord?' 'No. Go
ahead on out and dent Sir clart's armour a bit.
He's got an exaggerated notion of his own skill. Give him some instruction
in the virtue of humility.' 'i'm
really hungry, Sparhawk,' Talen complained. 'All
right. Let's go to the kitchen.' Sparhawk looked critically
at his young friend. 'Then I guess we'll have to send for the tailor
again,' he added. 'You're growing like a weed.' "It's
not my idea.' Khalad
started to saddle his horse, and Sparhawk and Talen went into the palace
in search of food. It was about an hour later when the two of them entered
the royal apartment to find Ehlana, Mirtai and Danae sitting by the
fire. Ehlana was leafing through some documents. Danae was playing with
rollo, and Mirtai was sharpening one of her daggers. 'Well,' Ehlana said,
looking up from the documents, "if it isn't my noble prince consort and my
wandering page.' Talen
bowed. Then he sniffed loudly. 'Use your handkerchief,'
Mirtai told him. 'Yes,
ma'am.' >
[fold] [ 'How
are your mothers?' hlana asked the young man. Everyone, perhaps >
[fold] ] unconsciously,
used that phrasing when speaking to Talen and his half-brothers.
In a very real sense, though, the usage reflected reality. Aslade
and Elys mothered Kurik's five sons excessively and impartially. 'Meddlesome,
my Queen,' Talen replied. "It's not really
a good idea to get sick in that house. In the last week I think I've
been dosed with every cold remedy known to man.' A peculiar, squeaky noise
came from somewhere in the general vicinity of the young man's midsection. 'is
that your stomach?' Mirtai asked him. 'Are you hungry again?' 'No. I
just ate. I probably won't get hungry again for ' at least fifteen
minutes.' Talen put one hand to the front of his doublet. 'The little
beast was being so quiet I almost forgot it was there.' He went over to
Danae, who was tying the strings of a little bonnet under the chin of her
stuffed toy. 'i've brought a present for you, Princess,' he said. Her
eyes brightened. She' set Rollo aside and sat waiting expectantly. 'But no
kissing,' he added. 'Just a "thank you" will do..i've got a cold, and you
don't want to catch it.' 'What
did you bring me?' she asked eagerly. 'Oh,
just a little something I found under a bush out on the road.
It's a little wet and muddy, but you can dry it out and brush it off, I
suppose. It's not much, but I thought you might like it - ju'st a little.'
Talen was underplaying it for all he was worth. 'Could
I see it, please?' she begged. 'Oh, I
suppose so.' He reached inside his doublet, took
out a rather bedraggled grey kitten and sat it on the floor in front of her.
The kitten had mackerel stripes, a spiky tail, large ears and an intently
curious look in its blue eyes. It took a tentative step toward its new
mistress. Danae squealed with delight, picked up the kitten and hugged
it to her cheek. "I love it!!' she exclaimed. 'There
go the draperies,' Mirtai' said with resignation. 'Kittens always want to
climb the drapes.' Talen
skilfully fended off Sparhawk's exuberant little daughter.
'The cold, Danae,' the boy warned. 'i've got a cold, remember?' Sparhawk
was certain that his daughter would grow more skilled with the passage
of time and that it wouldn't be very long until Talen would no longer
be able to evade her affection. The kitten had been no more than a gesture,
Sparhawk was certain some spur-of-the-moment impulse to which Talen
had given no thought whatsoever. It rather effectively sealed the young
man's fate, however. A few days before, Sparhawk had idly wondered where
he had made the mistake that had permanently attached his wife's affection
to him. He realised that this scruffy-looking kitten was Talen's mistake
- or at least one of them. Sparhawk mentally shrugged. Talen would make an
adequate son-in-law - once Danae had trained him. 'is it all right,
your Majesty?' Talen was asking the queen. 'For her to have the kitten,
I mean?' 'isn't
it just a little late tO be asking that question, Talen?' Ehlana replied. 'Oh, I
don't know,' he said impudently. "I thought I'd
timed it just about right.' Ehlana
looked at her daughter, who was snuggling
the kitten against her face. All cats are born opportunists. The kitten
patted the little girl's cheek with one soft paw and then nuzzled. Kittens
are expert nuzzlers. 'How can I say no after you've already given it to
her, Talen?' "It
would be a little difficult, wouldn't it, your Majesty?' The boy sniffed
loudly. Mirtai
rose to her feet, put her dagger away
and crossed the room to Talen. She reached out her hand, and he flinched
away. 'Oh, stop that,' she told him. She laid her hand on his forehead.
'You've got a fever.' "I
didn't get it on purpose.' 'We'd
better get him to bed, Mirtai,' Ehlana said, rising from her chair. 'We
should sweat him first,' the giantess said. 'i'll take him to the bathhouse
and steam him for a while.' She took Talen's arm, firmly. 'You're
not going into the bathhouse with me!' he protested, his face suddenly
aflame. 'Be
quiet,' she commanded. 'Send word to the cooks, Eh'lana.
Have them stir up a mustard plaster and boil up some chicken soup.
When I bring him back from the bathhouse, we'll put the mustard plaster
on his chest, pop him into bed and spoon soup into him.' 'Are'
you going to just stand there and let them do this to me, Sparhawk?' talen
aPPealed. 'i'd
like to help you, my friend,' Sparhawk replied, 'but I've got my
own health to consider too, you know.' "I
wish I was dead,' Talen groaned as Mirtai pulled him from the room. Stragen
and Ulath arrived from Emsat a few days later and were immediately escorted
to the royal aPartment. 'You're getting fat, Sparhawk,' Ulath said
bluntly, removing his ogre-horned helmet. 'i've put on a few pounds,' Sparhawk
conceded. 'Soft living,' Ulath grunted disapprovingly. 'How's Wargun?'
Ehlana asked the huge blond Thalesian. 'His mind's gone,' Ulath replied
sadly. 'They've got him locked up in the west wing of the palace. He
spends most of his time raving.' Ehlana sighed. "I always rather liked him -
when he was sober.' "I doubt that you'll feel the same way about his son,
your Majesty,' Stragen told her dryly. Like Platime, Stragen was a thief,
but he had much better manners. 'i've never met him,' Ehlana said. "You
might consider adding that to your next prayer of thanksgiving, your Majesty.
His name's Avin - a short and insignificant name for a short and insignificant
fellow. He doesn't show very much promise.' 'is he really that
bad?' Ehlana asked' Ulath. 'Avin Wargunsson? Stragen's being generous.
Avin's a little man who spends all his time hrying to make sure that
people don't overlook him. When he found out that I was coming here, he
called me to the palace and gave me a royal communication to bring to you. He
spent two hours trying to impress me.' 'Were
you impressed?' 'Not
particularly, no.' Ulath reached inside his surcoat and drew out a folded
and sealed sheet of parchment. 'What
does it say?' she asked. "I
wouldn't know. I don't read other people's mail. My guess is that it's a serious
discussion of the weather. Avin Wargunsson's desperately afraid that
people might forget about him, so every traveller who leaves Emsat is loaded
down with royal greetings.' 'How
was the trip?' Sparhawk asked them. "I
can't really say that I'd recommend sea travel 'at this time of year,'
Stragen replied. His icy )blue eyes hardened. "I want to have a talk
with Platime. Ulath and I were set upon by some brigands in the mountains
between here and Cardos. Bandits are supposed to know better than
that.' 'They
aren't professionals,' Sparhawk told him. 'Platime knows about
them, and he's going to take steps. Were there any problems?' 'Not
for us,' Ulath shrugged. 'The amateurs out there didn't have a very good
day, though. We left five of them in a ditch, and then the rest all remembered
an important engagement somewhere else.' He went to the door and looked
out into the hall. Then he closed the door and looked around, his
eyes wary. 'Are there any servants or people like that in any of your rooms
here, Sparhawk?' he asked. 'Mirtai and our daughter is all.' 'That's all
right. I think we can trust them. Komier sent me to let you know that Avin
Wargunsson's been in
contact with Count Gerrich down in Lamorkand. Gerrich's taking a run at King
Friedahl's throne, and Avin's not quite bright. He doesn't know enough
to stay out of the internal squabbles in Lamorkand. Komier thinks there
might just possibly be some sort of secret arrangement between them. Patriarch
Bergsten's taking the same message to Chyrellos.' 'Count Gerrich's
going to start to irritate Dolmant if he doesn't watch what he's doing,'
Ehlana said. 'He's trying to make alliances every time he turns around,
and he knows that's a violation oF the rules. Lamork civil wars aren't
supposed to involve other kingdoms.' 'That's an actual rule?' Stragen
asked her incredulously. 'Of course. It's been in place for a thousand
years. If the Lamork barons were free to form alliances with nobles
in other kingdoms, they'd plunge the continent into war every ten years.
That used to happen until the Church stepped in and told them to stop.'
'And you thought our society had peculiar rules,' Stragen laughed to
Platime. 'This is entirely different, Milord Stragen,' Ehlana told him in a
lofty tone. 'Our peculiarities are matters of state policy. Yours are simply
good 'common sense. There's a world of difference.' 'So I gather.' Sparhawk
was looking at all three of them when it happened, so there was no
doubt that when he felt that peculiar chill and caught that faint flicker
of darkness at the very outer edge of his vision, they did as well.
'Sparhawk!' Ehlana cried in alarm. "Yes,' he replied. "I know. I saw it
too.' Stragen had half-drawn his rapier, his hand moving with cat-like speed.
'What is it?' he demanded, looking around the room. 'An impossibility,'
Ehlana said flatly. The look she gave her husband was a little
less certain, however. 'isn't it, Sparhawk?' her voice trembled slightly.
"I certainly thought so,' he replied. 'This isn't the time to be cryptic,'
Stragen said. Then they all relaxed as the chill and the shadow passed.
Ulath looked speculatively at Sparhawk. 'Was that what I thought it
was?' he asked. 'So it seems.' 'Will someone please tell me what's going
on here?' Stragen demanded. 'Do you remember that cloud that followed
us up in Pelosia?' Ulath said. 'Of course. But that was Azash, wasn't
it?' 'No. We thought so, but Aphrael told us that we were wrong. That was
after you came back here, so you probably didn't hear about it. That
shadow we just saw was the Troll-Gods. They're inside the Bhelliom.' 'inside?'
'They needed a place to hide after they'd lost a few arguments with
the Younger Gods of Styricum.' Stragen looked at Sparhawk. "I thought you
told me that you'd thrown Bhelliom into the sea.' 'We did.' 'And the Troll-Gods
can't get out of it?' 'That's what we were led to believe.' 'You
should have found a deeper ocean.' 'There aren't any deeper ones.' 'That's
too bad. It looks as if someone's managed to fish it out.' 'it's )logical,
Sparhawk,' Ulath said. 'That box was lined with gold, and Aphrael
told us that the gold would keep Bhelliom from getting out on its own.
Since the Troll-Gods can't get out of Bhelliom, they were down there too.
Somebody's found that box.' 'i've
heard that the people who dive for pearls can go down quite deep,' Stragen
said. 'Not that deep,' Sparhawk said. 'Besides, there's something wrong.'
'Are you just now realising that?' Stragen asked him. 'That's not what I
mean. When we were up in Pelosia, you could all see that cloud.' 'Oh,
yes,' Ulath said fervently. 'But before that - when it was just a shadow
- only Ehlana and I could see it, and that was because we were wearing
the rings. This was definitely a shadow and not a cloud, wasn't it?'
'Yes,' Stragen admitted. 'Then how is it that you and Ulath could see it too?
Stragen spread his hands helplessly. 'There's something else too,' Sparhawk
added. 'The night I came home from Lamorkand, I felt something in the
street watching me - several somethings. They weren't Elene or Styric, and I
don't think they were human. That shadow that just passed through here
felt exactly the same. ' "I wish there was some way we could talk with
Sephrenia,' Ulath muttered. Sparhawk was fairly certain that there was a
way, but he was not free to reveal it to any of them. 'Do' we tell anybody
else about this?' Stragen asked. 'Let's not start a panic until we find
out some more about it,' Sparhawk decided. 'Right,"Stragen agreed. 'There's
always plenty of time for panic later - plenty of reason too, I think.'
The weather cleared over the next few days, and that fact alone lifted
spirits in the palace. Sparhawk spent some time closeted with Platime
and Stragen, and then the two thieves sent men into Lamorkand to investigate
the situation there. 'That's what I should have done in the first
place,' Sparhawk said, 'but Sarathi wouldn't give me the chance. Our revered
Archprelate has a few blind spots. He can't seem to get it through his
head that official investigators aren't going to ever really get to the
bottom of things.' 'Typical aristocratic ineptitude,' Stragen drawled. "It's
one of the things that makes life easier for people like Platime and me.'
Sparhawk didn't argue with him about that. 'just tell your men to be careful,'
he cautioned them. 'Lamorks tend to try to solve all their problems
with daggers, and dead spion don't bring home very much useful infornation.' 'Astonishing
insight there, old boy,' Stragen said, his rich voice
dripping with irony. "It's absolutely amazing that Platime and I never
thought of that.' 'All right,' Sparhawk admitted, 'maybe I was
being just a little obvious.' 'We saw
that too, didn't we, Platime?' Platime grunted.
'Tell Ehlana that I'm going to be away from the palace for a few days,
Sparhawk.' 'Where
are you going?' 'None
of your business. There's something I want to take care of.' 'All
right, but keep in touch.' 'You're
being obvious again, Sparhawk.' The fat man scratched his paunch. 'i'll talk
with Talen. He'll know how to get in touch with me if the queen really
needs me for something.' He groaned as he hauled himself to his feet.
'i'm going to have to lose some weight,' he said half to himself. Then he
waddled to the door with that peculiarly spraddle-legged gait of the
grossly obese. 'He's in a charming humour today,' Sparhawk noted. 'He's
got a lot on his mind just now,' Stragen shrugged. 'How well-connected
are you in the palace at Emsat, Stragen?' "I
have some contacts there. What do you need?' 'i'd
like to put some stumbling blocks in the way of this accommodation between
Avin and Count Gerich. Gerich's beginning to get a little too much influence
in northern Eosia. Maybe you ought to get word to Meland in Acie as
well. Gerrich's making alliances in Pelosia and Thalesia already. It doesn't
seem reasonable that he'd overlook Deira, and Deira's a little chaotic
right now. Ask Meland to keep his eyes open.' 'This
Gerrich's really got you concerned, hasn't he?' 'There
are some things going on in Lamorkand that I don't understand, Stragen,
and I don't want Gerrich to get too far ahead of me while I'm trying
to sort them out.' 'That
makes sense - I suppose.' Khalad
came to his feet with his eyes slightly unfocused and with a thin dribble
of blood coming out of his nose. 'You see? You over-extended again,'
Mirtai told him. 'How' did you do that?' Sparhawk's squire asked her.
'i'll show you. Kalten, come here,' 'Not
me,' the blond Pandion refused, backing away. 'Don't
be foolish. I'm not going to hurt you.' 'isn't
that what you told Khalad before you bounced him off the flagstones?' 'You
might as well do as I tell you, Kalten,' she said. 'You'll
wind up doing it in the end anyway, and it won't be nearly as painful
for you if you don't argue with me. Take out your sword and stab me in
the heart with it.' "I
don't want to hurt you, Mirtai.' 'you?
Hurt me?' )Her laugh was sardonic. 'you
don't have to be insulting about it,' he said
in an injured tone, drawing his sword. It had 'all begun when Mirtai
had passed through the palace courtyard while Kalten was giving Khalad
some instruction in swordsmanship. She had made a couple of highly unflattering
comments. One thing had led to another, and the end result had
been this impromptu training session, during which Kalten and Khalad learned
humility, if nothing else. 'Stab me through the heart, Kalten,' Mirtai
said again. In Kalten's defence it should be noted in passing that he
really did try. He made a great deal of noise when he came down on his back on
the flagstones. 'He made the same mistake you did,' Mirtai pointed out to
Khalad. 'He straightened his arm too much. A straight arm is a locked
arm. Always keep your elbow slightly bent.' 'We're
trained to thrust from the shoulder, Mirtai,' Khalad explained. 'There
are a lot of Elenes, I suppose,' she shrugged. "It shouldn't be all that
hard to replace you. The thing that makes me curious is why you all feel
that it's necessary to stick your sword all the way through somebody. If you
haven't hit the heart with the first six inches of the blade, another
yard or so of steel going through' the same hole won't make much difference,
will it?' 'Maybe
it's because it looks dramatic,' Khalad said. 'You kill people for
show? ThaCs contemptible, and it's the sort of thinking that fills graveyards.
Always keep your blade free so that you're ready for your next enemy.
People fold up when you run swords through them, and then you have to kick
the body off the blade before you can use it again.' 'I'll
try to remember that.' "I
hope so. I rather like you, and I hate burying friends.'
She bent, professionally peeled Kalten's eyelid back and glanced at his
glazed eyeball. 'You'd better throw a bucket of water on our friend here,'
she suggested. 'He hasn't learned how to fall yet. We'll go into that
next time.' 'Next
time?' 'Of
course. If you're going to learn how to do this, you'd better learn how to
do it right.' She gave Sparhawk a challenging look. 'Would you like to
try?' she asked him. 'Ah - no, Mirtai, not right now. Thanks all the same,
though.' She went on into the palace, looking just slightly pleased with
herself. "you know', I don't think I really want to be a knight after all,
Sparhawk,' Talen said from nearby. "It looks awfully painful.' 'Where
have you been? My wife's got people out looking for you. ' "yes.
I saw them blundering around out in the streets. I had to go visit Platime
in the cellar.' 'Oh?' 'He
picked up something he thought you ought to be aware
of. You know those unauthorised bandits in the hills near Cardos?' 'Not
personally, no.' 'Funny,
Sparhawk. Very funny. Platime's found out that
somebody we know is sort of directing their activities. ' 'Oh?
Who's that?' 'Can
you believe that it's Krager? You should have killed him when you had
the chance, Sparhawk.' ,Chapter
3 The fog
drifted in from the river not long after the sun went down that evening.
The nights in Cimmura were always foggy in the spring when it wasn't
raining. Sparhawk, Stragen 'and Talen left the palace wearing plain clothing
and heavy traveller's cloaks and rode to the southeast quarter of town.
'You don't necessarily have to tell your wife I said this, Sparhawk,'
Stragen noted, looking around with distaste, 'but her capital's one of
the least attractive cities in the world. You've got a truly miserable
climate here.' 'It's
not so bad in the summer-time,' Sparhawk replied
a little defensively. 'I
missed last summer,' the blond thief said. 'I took a short nap one afternoon
and slept right 'through it. Where are we going?' 'We want to see Platime.' 'As I
recall, his cellar's near the west gate of the city. You're taking us in the
wrong direction.' 'We
have to go to a certain inn first.' Sparhawk looked back over his shoulder.
'Are we being followed, Talen?' he asked. 'Naturally.
' Sparhawk
grunted. 'That's more or less what I expected.' They rode on with the
thick mist swirling around the legs of their horses and making the fronts
of the nearby houses dim and hazy-looking. They reached the inn on Rose
Street, and a surly-appearing porter admitted them to the inn yard and
closed the gate behind them. 'Anything you find out about this place isn't
for general dissemination,' Sparhawk told Talen and Stragen as he dismounted.
He handed Faran's reins to the porter. 'You know about this horse,
don't you, brother?' he warned the man. 'He's a
legend, Sparhawk,' the
porter replied. 'The things you wanted are in the room at the top of the
stairs.' 'How's
the crowd in' the tavern tonight?' 'Loud,
smelly and mostly drunk.' 'There's
nothing new about that. What I meant, though, was how
many of them are there?' 'Fifteen
or twenty. There are three of our men in
there who know what to do.' 'Good.
Thank you, Sir Knight.' 'You're
welcome, Sir knight.' Sparhawk led Talen and Stragen up the stairs. 'This
inn, I gather, isn't altogether what it seems,' Stragen observed. 'The
Pandions own it,' Talen told him. 'They come here when they don't want to
attract attention.' 'There's
a little more to it than that,' Sparhawk told him. He
opened the door at the top oF the stairs, and the three of them entered.
Stragen looked at the workmen's smocks hanging on pegs near the door.
'We're going to resort to subterfuge, I see.' 'It's
fairly standard practice,' Sparhawk shrugged. 'Lets
get changed. I'd sort of like to get
back to the palace before my wife sends out search parties.' The smocks
were of blue canvas, worn and patched and with a few artfully-placed
smudges on them. There were woollen leggings as well and thick-soled
workmen's boots. The caps were baggy affairs, designed more to keep
off weather than they were for appearance. 'You're going to have to leave
that here,' Sparhawk said, pointing at Stragen's rapier. 'It's a little
obvious.' The big Pandion tucked a heavy dagger under his belt. 'You
know that there are people watching the gate of the inn, don't you, Sparhawk?'
talen said. 'I hope
they enjoy their evening. We aren't going out
through the gate, though.'.' Sparhawk led them back down to the inn yard,
crossed to a narrow door in a side wall and opened it. The warm air that
boiled out through the doorway smelled of stale beer .and unwashed bodies.
The three of them went inside and closed the door behind them. They
seemed to be in a small storeroom. The straw on the floor was mouldy. 'Where
are we?' Talen whisPered. 'In a tavern,' Sparhawk replied softly. 'There's
going to be a fight in just a few minutes. We'll slip out into the
main room during the confusion.' He went to the curtained doorway leading
out into the tavern and twitched the curtain several times. 'All right,'
he whispered. 'We'll mingle with the crowd during the fight, and after a
while, we'll leave. Behave as if you're slightly drunk, but don't over-do
it.' 'i'm
impressed,' Stragen said. 'i'm
more than impressed,' Talen
added. 'Not even Platime knows that there's more than one way out of that
inn.' The fight began not long after that. It was noisy, involving a great
deal of shouting and pushing and finally a few blows. Two totally uninvolved
and evidently innocent by-standers were knocked senseless during
the course of the altercation. Sparhawk and his friends smoothly insinuated
themselves into the crowd, and after ten minutes or so, they reeled
out through the door. 'A little unprofessional,' Stragen sniffed. 'A
staged fight shouldn't involve the spectators that way.' 'It
should when the spectators might be looking for something other than a few
tankards of ale,' Sparhawk disagreed. 'The two who fell asleep weren't regular
patrons in the tavern. They might have been completely innocent, but
then again, they might not. This way, we don't have to worry about them trailing
along behind US.' 'There's
more to being a Pandion Knight than I thought,' Talen noted. 'I may
like it after all.' They
walked through the foggy streets towards the rundown quarter near the west
gate, a maze of interconnecting lanes and unpaved alleys. They entered
one of those alleys and went through it to a flight of muddy stone stairs
leading down. A thick-bodied man lounged against the stone wall beside
the stairs. 'You're late,' he said to Talen in a flat voice. 'We had
to make sure we weren't being followed,' the boy' shrugged. 'Go on
down,' the man told them. 'Platime's waiting. ' The
cellar hadn't changed. It was still smoky and dim, and it was filled with a
babble of coarse voices coming from the thieves,' whores and cutthroats
who lived there. 'I don't know how Platime can stand this place,'
Stragen shuddered. Platime sat enthroned on a large chair on the other
side of a smoky fire burning in an open pit. He heaved himself to his
feet when he saw Sparhawk. 'Where have you been?' he bellowed in a thunderous
voice. 'Making sure that we weren't followed,' Sparhawk replied.
The fat man grunted. 'He's back here,' he said; leading them toward
the rear of the cellar. 'He's very interested in his health at the moment,
so I'm keeping him more or less out of sight.' He pushed his way into a
small, closet-like chamber where a man sat on a stool nursing a tankard
of watery beer. The man was a small,' nervous-looking fellow with thinning
hair and a cringing manner. 'This is Polk,' Platime said. 'He's a sneak-thief.
I sent him to Cardos to have a look around and to see what he could
find out about some people we're interested in. Tell him what you found
out, Polk.' 'Well
sir, good masters,' the weedy man began, 'it tuk me a
goodly while to git close to them fellers, I'll tell the world, but I made
myself useful, an' they finally sort of assepted me. They was all sorts
of rigimarole I had to go thee - swearin' oaths an' gettin' blindFolded
the first couple times they tuk me to their camp an all, but after a
while, they kinda let down then guard, an' I come an' went putty much as
I pleased. Like Platime prob'ly tole you, we figgered a't first they
wuz gist a buncha amachooms what didn't know nothin' about the way things
is supposed to be did. We sees that sorta thing all the time, don't we,
Platime? Them's the kind as gits thenselves caught an' hung.' 'And
good riddance to them,' Platime growled. 'Well
sir,' Polk continued, 'like I say,
me'n Platime we figgered as how them fellers in the mountings was gist a
buncha them amachoors I tole you about - fellers what'd took up cuttin'
th'oats fer fun an' profit, don't y'know. As she turns out, howsomever,
they was more'n that. Then leaders was six er seven noblemen as was
real disappointed 'bout the way the big plans of the Primate Annias fell on
then faces, an' they was powerful unhappy 'bout what the queen had writ
down on the warrants she put out fer 'em - nobles not bein' accustomed
to bein' called them sorta names. 'Well sir, t' short it up some,
these here noblemen all run off into the mountings 'bout one jump ahead
of the hangman, an' they go t' robbin' travellers t' make ends meet an'
spent the resta then time thinkin' up nasty names t' call the queen.' 'Get to
the point, Polk,' Platime told him wearily. 'Yessir,
I wuz gist about to. Well now, it went on like that fer a spell, an'
then this here Krager feller, he come into camp, an' some of them there nobles,
they knowed him. He tole 'em as how he knowed some furriners as'd help
'em out iffn they'd raise enough fuss here 'in Elenia t' keep the queen
an' her folks from gittin' too curious 'bout some stuff what's goin' on off
in Lamorkand. This here Krager feller, he sez as how this stuff in Lamorkand
might just could be a way fer 'em all t' change the way then forchunes
bin goin' since ol' Annias got hisself kilt. Well, sir, them dukes
an' earls an' such got real innerested at that point, an' they tole us all
t' go talk t' the local peasants an' t' start runnin' down the tax-collectors
an' t' say as how it ain't natural fer no country t' be run by no
woman an' the like. We wuz'supposed t' stir up them peasants an' t' git 'em
t' talkin' among themselves ,'bout how the people oughtta all git together
an' thaw the queen out an' the like, an' then them nobles, they caught
a few tax collectors an' hung 'em an' give the money back t' the folks
it'd been stole from in the first place, an' them peasants, they wuz all happy
as pigs in mud 'bout that.' Polk scratched at his head. 'Well sir, I
guess I've said m'piece now. At's the way she stands in the mountings
now. This here Krager feller, he's got some money with 'im, an' he's
mighty free with it, so them nobles what's bin on short rations is gettin'
downright fond of 'im. 'Polk,'
Sparhawk told him, 'you're a treasure.' he gave the man
several coins, and then' he and his friends left the cubicle. 'What are we
going to do about it, Sparhawk?' Platime asked. 'We're
going to take steps,' Sparhawk replied. 'How many of these 'liberators'
are there?' 'A
hundred or so. 'i'll
need a couple dozen of your men who know the country.' Platime
nodded. 'Are
you going to bring in the army?' 'I
don't think so. I think a troop of Pandions might make a more lasting impression
on people who think they have grievances against our queen, don't
you?' 'isn't
that just a bit extreme?' Stragen asked him. 'I want
to make a statement, Stragen. I want everybody in Elenia to know just
how much I disapprove of people who start plotting against my wife. I don't
want to have to do it again, so I'm going to do it right the first time.' 'He
didn't actually talk like that, did he, Sparhawk?' Ehlana asked incredulously.
'That's fairly close,' Sparhawk told her. 'Stragen's got a very
good ear for dialect.' 'It's
almost hypnotic, isn't it?' she marvelled,
'and it goes on and on and on.' She suddenly grinned impishly. 'Write
down 'happy as pigs in mud', Lenda. I may want to find a way to work
that into some official communication. ' 'As you
wish, your Majesty.' Lenda's tone was neutral, but Sparhawk knew that
the old courtier disapproved. 'What are we going to do about this?' the
queen asked. 'Sparhawk said that he was
going to take steps, your Majesty,'
Talen told her. 'You might not want to know too many details.' 'Sparhawk
and I don't keep secrets from each other, Talen.' 'i'm not talking
about secrets, your Majesty,' the boy replied innocently. 'i'm just talking
about boring unimportant little things you shouldn't really waste your
time on.' He made it sound very plausible, but Ehlana looked more than a
little suspicious. 'Don't
embarrass me, Sparhawk' she warned. 'Of
course not,' he replied blandly. The
campaign was brief. Since Polk knew the precise location of the camp of the
dissidents, and Platime's men knew all the other hiding places in the
surrounding mountains, there was no real place for the bandits to run, and
they were certainly no match for the thirty black-armoured Pandions Sparhawk,
Kalten and Ulath led against them. The surviving nobles were held
for the queen's justice and the rest of the outlaws were turned over to the
local sheriff for disposition. 'Well, my Lord of Bolton,' Sparhawk said to
an) earl crouched before him on a log, with a blood-stained bandage
around his head and his hands bound behind him. 'Things didn't turn
out so well, did they?' 'Curse
you, Sparhawk.' Bolton' spat, squinting
uP against the afternoon's brightness. 'How did you find out where
we were?' 'My
dear Bolton,' Sparhawk laughed, 'you didn't really think
you could hide from my wife, did you? She takes a very personal interest
in her kingdom. She knows every tree, every town and village and all of
the peasants. It's even rumoured that she knows most of the deer by their
first names.' 'Why
didn't you come after us earlier then?' Bolton sneered.
The queen was busy. She finally found the time to make some decisions
about you and your friends. I don't imagine you'll care much for these
decisions, old boy. What I'm really interested in is any information you
might have about Krager. He and I haven't seen each other for quite some
time, and I find myself yearning for his company again.' Bolton's eyes
grew frightened. 'You won't get anything from me, Sparhawk,' he blustered.
'How much would you care to wager on that?' Kalten asked him. 'You'd
save yourself a great deal of unpleasantness if you told Sparhawk what he
wants to know, and Krager's not so loveable that you'd really want to go
through that in order to protect him.' 'just
talk, Bolton,' Sparhawk insisted implacably. 'I - I
can't!' Bolton's sneering bravado crumbled. His
face turned deathly pale, and he began to tremble violently. 'Sparhawk.
I beg of you. It means my life if I say anything.' 'Your
life isn't worth very much right now anyway,' Ulath
told him bluntly.
'One way or another, you are going to talk.' 'For
God's sake, Sparhawk! You don't know what you're asking!' 'i'm
not asking, Bolton.' Sparhawk's face was bleak. Then,
without any warning or reason, a deathly chill
suddenly enveloped the woods, and the midafternoon sun darkened. Sparhawk
glanced upward. The sky was very blue, but the sun appeared wan and
sickly. Bolton screamed. An inky cloud seemed to spring from the surrounding
trees, coalescing around the shrieking Prisoner. Sparhawk jumped
back with a startled oath, his hand going to his sword-hilt. Bolton's
voice had risen to a screech, and there were horrible sounds coming
from the impenetrable darkness surrounding him - sounds of breaking bones
and tearing flesh. The shrieking broke off quite suddenly, but the sounds
continued for several eternal-seeming minutes. Then, as quickly as it had
come, the cloud vanished. Sparhawk recoiled in revulsion. His prisoner
had been torn to pieces. 'Good God!' Kalten gasPed. 'What haPPened?' 'We
both know, Kalten,' Sparhawk replied. 'We've seen it before.
Don't try to question any of the other prisoners. I'm almost positive
they won't be allowed to answer.' There
were five of them, Sparhawk, Ehlana, Kalten, Ulath and Stragen. They had
gathered in the royal apartments, and their mood was bleak. 'Was it the
same cloud?' Stragen asked intently. 'There
were some differences,' Sparhawk
replied. 'It was more in the way it felt rather than anything I could
really pin down.' 'Why
would the Troll-Gods be so interested in protecting Krager?' Ehlana asked,
her face puzzled. 'I
don't think it's Krager they're protecting,' Sparhawk replied. 'I think it has
something to do with what's going on in Lamorkand.' He slammed his fist
down on the arm of his chair. 'I wish Sephrenia were here!' he burst out
with a sudden oath. 'All we're doing is groping in the dark.' 'Would
you be opposed to logic at this point?' Stragen asked him. 'I
wouldn't even be opposed to astrology just now,' Sparhawk replied sourly. 'All
right.' The blond Thalesian thief rose to his feet and began to pace up and
down, his eyes thoughtful. first of all, we know that somehow the Troll-Gods
have got out of that box.' 'Actually,
you haven't really proved that, Stragen,' ulath disagreed.
'Not logically, anyway.' Stragen stopped pacing. 'He's right, you
know,' he admitted. 'We've been basing that conclusion on a guess. All we can
say with any logical certainty is that we've encountered something that
looks and feels like a manifestation of the Troll-Gods. Would you accept
that, Sir Ulath?' 'I suppose I could go that far, Milord
Stragen.' 'i'm so
happy. Do we know of anything else that does the same sort of things?' 'No,'
Ulath replied, 'but that's not really relevant. We don't know
about everything. There could be dozens of things we don't know about that
take the form of shadows or clouds, tear people all to pieces and give
humans a chilly feeling when they're around.' 'i'm
not sure that logic is really getting us anywhere, Stragen conceded. 'There's
nothing wrong with your logic, Stragen,' Ehlana told him. 'Your major
premise is faulty, that's all.' 'You
too, your Majesty?' Kalten groaned.
'I thought there was at least one other person in the room who relied
on common sense rather than all this tedious logic.' 'All right then,
Sir Kalten,' she said tartly, 'what does your common sense tell you?' 'Well,
first off, it tells me that you're all going at the problem backwards.
The question we should be asking is what makes Krager so special that
something supernatural would go out of its way to protect him? Does it really
matter what the supernatural thing is at the moment?' 'He might have something there, you know?'
Ulath said. 'Krager's a cockroach
basically. His only real reason for existing is to be stepped on.' 'i'm not so sure,' Ehlana disagreed. 'Krager
worked for Martel, and Martel worked
for Annias.' 'Actually,
dear, it was the other way around,' Sparhawk corrected her. She
waved that distinction aside. 'Bolton
and the others were all allied to Annias, and Krager used to carry messages
between Annias and Martel. Bolton and his cohorts would almost certainly
have known Krager. Poke's story more or less confirms that. That's
what made Krager important in the first place.' She paused, frowning.
'But what made him important after the renegades were all in custody?' 'Backtracking,' Ulath grunted. 'I beg your
pardon?' The queen looked baffled.
'This whatever-it-is didn't want us to be able to trace Krager back to
his present employer.' 'Oh, that's obvious, Ulath,' Kalten snorted.
'His employer is Count Gerrich.
Polk told Sparhawk that there was somebody in Lamorkand who wanted to keep
us so busy here in Elenia that we wouldn't have time to take any steps
to put down all the turmoil over there. That has to be Gerrich.' 'You're
just guessing, Kalten,' Ulath said. 'You could very well be right, but
it's still just a guess.' 'Do you
see what I mean about logic?' Kalten demanded of them. 'What do you want,
Ulath? A signed confession from Gerrich himself?' 'Do you have one handy? All I'm saying is
that we ought to keep an open mind. I
don't think we should close any doors yet, that's all.' There was a firm
knock on the door, and it opened immediately afterward. Mirtai looked in.
'Beveier and Tynian are here,' she announced. They're supposed to be in Render,'
Sparhawk said. 'What are they doing here?' 'Why don't you ask them?' Mirtai suggested
pointedly. 'They're right out here in
the corridor.' The two knights entered the room. Sir Bevier was a slim,
olive-skinned Arcian, and Sir Tynian a blond, burly Deiran. Both were in full
armour. 'How are things in Render?' Kalten asked them. 'Hot, dry, dusty,
hysterical,' Tynian replied. 'Render never changes. You know that.' Bevier
dropped to one knee before Ehlana. Despite the best efforts of his friends,
the young Cyrinic Knight was stil painfully formal. 'Your Majesty,'
he murmured respectfully. 'Oh, do stand up, my dear Bevier,' she smiled
at him. 'We're
friends, so there's no need for that. Besides, you creak like a rusty
iron-works when you kneel.' 'Overtrained, perhaps, your Majesty,' he
admitted. 'What are you two doing back
here?' Sparhawk asked them.
'Carrying dispatches,' Tynian replied. 'Darrellon's
running things down there, and he wants the other preceptors kept
abreast of things. We're also supposed to go on to Chyrellos and brief the
Archprelate.' 'How's the campaign going?' Kalten asked
them. 'Badly,' Tynian shrugged.'The
Rendorish rebels aren't really organised, so there aren't any armies
for us to meet. They hide amongst the population and come out at night
to set fires and assassinate priests. Then they run back into their holes.
We take reprisals the next day - burn vilages, slaughter herds of sheep
and the like. None of it really proves anything.' 'Do they have any kind of a leader as yet?'Sparhawk
asked. 'They're stil discussing
that,' Bevier said dryly. 'The discussions are quite spirited. We
usually find several dead candidates in the alleys every morning.' 'Sarathi
blundered,' Tynian said. Bevier gasped. 'i'm not trying to offend your
religious sensibilities, my young friend,' Tynian said, but it's the truth.
Most of the clergymen he sent to Render were much more interested in punishment
than in reconciliation. We had a chance for real peace in Render,
and it fell aPart because Dolmant didn't send somebody down there to keep
a leash on the missionaries.' Tynian set his helmet on a table and unbuckled
his sword-belt. 'I even saw one silly ass in a cassock tearing the
veils off women in the street. After the crowd seized him, he tried to order
me to protect him. That's the kind of priests the church has been sending
to Render.' 'What did you do?' Stragen asked him. 'For
some reason I couldn't quite hear
what he was saying,' Tynian replied. 'All the noise the crowd was making,
more than likely.' 'What did they do to him?' Kalten grinned.
'They hanged him. Quite a neat job,
actually.' 'You didn't even go to his defence?' Bevier
exclaimed. 'Our instructions'were
very explicit, Bevier. We were told to protect the clergy against
unprovoked attacks. That idiot violated the modesty of about a dozen
Rendorish women. That crowd had plenty of provocation. The silly ass had it
coming. If that crowd hadn't .hanged him, I probably would have. That's
what Darrellon wants us to suggest to Sarathi. He thinks the church should
pull all those fanatic missionaries out of Render until things quiet down.
Then he suggests that we send in a new batch - a slightly less fervent
one.' The Alcione Knight laid his sword down beside his helmet and lowered
himself into a chair. 'What's been happening here?' he asked. 'Why don't
the rest of you fill them in?' Sparhawk suggested. 'There's someone I want to
talk with for a few minutes.' He turned and quietly went back into the
royal apartment. The person he wanted to talk with was not some court functionary,
but rather his own daughter. He found her playing with her kitten.
After some thought, her Royal little Highness had decided to name the
small animal 'Mmrr', a sound which, when she uttered it, sounded so much
like the kitten's purr that Sparhawk usually couldn't tell for sure which
of them was making it. Princess Danae had many gifts. 'We need to talk,'
Sparhawk told her, closing the door behind him as he entered. 'What is it
now, Sparhawk?' she asked. 'Tynian and Bevier just arrived.' 'Yes. I know.' 'Are you playing with things again? Are you
deliberately gathering all our friends
here?' 'Of course I am, father.' 'Would you mind telling me why?' 'There's something we're going to need to do
before long. I thought I'd save
some time by getting everybody here in advance.' 'You'd probably better tell me what it is
that we have to do.' 'i'm not supposed to do that.' 'You never pay any attention to any of the
other rules.' 'This is different, father. We're absolutely
not supposed to talk about the
future. If you think about it for a moment, I'm sure you'll see why. Ouch!'
Mmrr had bitten her finger. Danae spoke sharply with the kitten a series
of little growls, a meow or two and concluding with a forgiving purr.
The kitten managed to look slightly ashamed of itself and proceeded to lick
the injured finger. 'Please don't talk in cat, Danae,' Sparhawk said in
a pained tone. 'if some chambermaid hears you, it'll take us both a month
to explain.' 'Nobody's going to hear me, Sparhawk. You've
got something else on your mind,
haven't you?' 'I want to talk with Sephrenia. There are
some things I don't understand, and I
need her help with them.' 'i'll help you, father.' He shook his head.
'Your explanations of things always
leave me with more questions than I had when we started. Can you get in
touch with Sephrenia for me?' She
looked around. 'It probably wouldn't be a good idea here in the palace, father,'
she told him. 'It involves something that might be hard to explain if
someone overheard us.' 'You're going to be in two places at the same
time again?' 'Well - sort of.' She picked up her kitten.
'Why don't you find some excuse
to take me out for a ride tomorrow morning? We'll go out of the city and I
can take care of things there. Tell mother that you want to give me a riding
lesson.' 'You don't have a pony, Danae.' She gave him
an angelic smile. 'My goodness,'
she said, 'that sort of means that you're going to have to give me one,
doesn't it?' He gave her a long, steady look. 'You were going to give me
a pony eventually anyway, weren't you, father?' She gave it a moment's
thought. 'A white one, Sparhawk,' she added. 'I definitely want a white
one.' Then she snuggled her kitten against her cheek, and they both started
to purr. Sparhawk
and his daughter rode out of Cimmura not long after breakfast the following
morning. The weather was blustery, and Mirtai had objected rather vociferously
until Princess Danae told her not to be so fussy. For some reason,
the word 'fussy' absolutely enraged the Tamul giantess. She stormed away,
swearing in her own language. It had taken Sparhawk hours to find a white
pony for his daughter, and he was quite convinced after he had that it was
the only white one in the whole town. When Danae greeted the stubby little
creature like an old friend, he began to have a number of suspicions.
Over the past couple of years, he and his daughter had painfully
hammered out a list of the things she wasn't supposed to do. The process
had begun rather abruptly in the palace garden one summer afternoon when he
had come around a box hedge to find a small swarm of fairies pollinating
flowers under Danae's supervision. Although she had probably been
right when she had asserted that fairies were really much better at it than
bees, he had firmly put his foot down. After a bit of thought this time,
however, he decided not to make an issue of his daughters obvious connivance
in obtaining a specific pony. He needed her help right now, and she
might point out with a certain amount of justification that to forbid one
form of what they had come to call 'tampering' while encouraging another
was inconsistent. 'is this going to involve anything spectacular?' he
asked her when they were several miles out of town. 'How do you mean, spectacular?' 'You don't have to fly or anything, do you?' 'It's awkward 'that way, but I can if you'd
like.' 'No, that's all right, Danae. What I'm getting
at is would you be doing anything
that would startle travellers if we went out into this meadow a ways
and you did whatever it is there?' 'They won't see a thing, father,' she assured
him. 'i'll race you to that tree
out there.' She didn't even make a pretence of nudging her pony's flanks,
and despite Faran's best efforts, the pony beat him to the tree by a good
twenty yards. The big roan warhorse glowered suspiciously at the short-legged
pony when Sparhawk reined him in. 'You cheated,' Sparhawk accused
his daughter. 'Only a little.' She slid down from her pony and sat cross-legged
under the tree. She lifted her small face and sang in a trilling,
flute-like voice. Her song broke off, and for several moments she sat
blank-faced and absolutely immobile. She did not even appear to be breathing,
and Sparhawk had the chilling feeling that he was absolutely alone,
although she clearly sat not two yards away from him. 'What is it, Sparhawk?'
Danae's lips moved, but it was Sephrenia's voice that asked the question,
and when Danae opened her eyes, they had changed. Danae's eyes were
very dark, Sephrenia's were deep blue, almost lavender. 'I'Ve miss you,
little mother,' he told her kneeling and kissing the palms of his daughter's
hands. 'You called me from half-way round the world to tell me that?
I'm touched, but . . .' 'it's something a little more, Sephrenia.
We've been seeing that shadow again -
the cloud too.' 'That's impossible.' 'I sort of thought so myself, but we keep
seeing them all the same. It's different,
though. It feels different for one thing, and this time it's not just
Ehlana and I who see it. Stragen and Ulath saw it too.' 'you'd better tell me exactly what's been
happening, Sparhawk.' He went into
greater detail about the shadow and then briefly described the incident
in the mountains near Cardos. 'Whatever this thing is,' he concluded,
'it seems very intent on keeping us from finding out what's going
on in Lamorkand.' 'is there some kind of trouble there?' 'Count Gerrich is raising a rebellion.' He
seems to think that the crown might
fit him. He's even going so far as to claim that Drychtnath's returned.
That's ridiculous, isn't it?' Her eyes grew distant. 'is this shadow
you've been seeing exactly the same as the one you and Ehlana saw before?'
she asked. 'It feels different somehow.' 'Do you get that same sense that it has more
than one consciousness in it?' 'That hasn't changed. It's a small group, but
it's a group all the same, and the
cloud that tore the Earl of Bolton to pieces was definitely the same.
Did the Troll-Gods manage to escape from Bhelliom somehow?' 'Let me think my way through it for a moment,
Sparhawk,' she replied. She considered
it for a time. In a curious way she was impressing her own appearance
on Danae's face. 'I think we may have a problem, dear one,' she said
finally. 'I noticed that myself, little mother.' 'Stop trying to be clever, Sparhawk. Do you
remember the Dawn-men who came out of
that cloud up in Pelosia?' Sparhawk shuddered. 'i've been making a special
point of trying to forget that.' 'Don't discount the possibility that the wild
stories about Drychtnath may have
some basis in fact. The Troll-Gods can reach back in time and bring creatures
and people forward to where we are now. Drychtnath may very well indeed
have returned.' Sparhawk groaned. 'Then the Troll-Gods have managed to
escape, haven't they?' 'I didn't say that, Sparhawk. just because
the TrollGods did this once doesn't
mean that they're the only ones who know how. For all I know, Aphrael
could do it herself.' She paused. 'You could have asked her these questions,
you know.' 'Possibly, but I don't think I could have
asked her this one, because I don't
think she'd know the answer. She doesn't seem to be able to grasp the concept
of limitations for some reason.' 'You've noticed,' she said dryly. 'Be nice.
She's my daughter, after all.' 'She
was my sister first, so I have a certain amount of seniority in the matter.
What is it that she wouldn't be able to answer?' 'Could a Styric magician - or any other
magician - be behind all this? Could
we be dealing with a human?' 'No, Sparhawk, I don't think so. In forty
thousand years there have only been
two Styric magicians who were able to reach back into time, and they could
only do it imperfectly. For all practical purposes what we're talking about
is beyond human capability.' 'that's
what I wanted to find out for sure. We're dealing with Gods then?' 'I'm
afraid so, Sparhawk, almost certainly. CHAPTER
4 Preceptor
Sparhawk': It is
our hope that this finds you and your family in good health. A matter of some
delicacy has arisen, and we find that your presence is required here in
Chyrellos. You are therefore commanded by the Church to proceed forthwith
to the Basilica and to present yourself before our throne to receive
our further instruction. We know that as a true son of the Church you
will not delay. We shall expect your attendance upon us within the week.
Dolmant, Archprelate. Sparhawk
lowered the letter and looked around at the others. 'He gets right to the
point, doesn't he?' Kalten observed. 'Of course Dolmant never was one to
beat around the bush.' Queen Ehlana gave a howl of absolute fury and began
beating her fists on the council table and stamping her feet on the floor.
'You'll hurt your hands,' Sparhawk cautioned. 'How dare he?' she exploded.
'How dare he?' 'A bit
abrupt,' perhaps,' Stragen noted cautiously. 'You
will ignore this churlish command, Sparhawk!' Ehlana ordered. 'I
can't do that.' 'You are my husband and my subject! If
Dolmant wants to see you, he'll ask my
permission. this is outrageous!' 'The Archprelate does in fact have the
authority tO summon the preceptor of one
of the Militant Orders to Chyrellos, your Majesty,' the Earl of Lenda
diffidently told the fuming queen. 'You're wearing too many hats, Sparhawk,'
Tynian told his friend. 'You should resign from a few of these exalted
positions you hold.' 'it's that devastating Personality of his,'
Kalten said to Ulath, 'and all those
unspeakable gifts. People just wither and die in his absence.' 'I forbid it!' Ehlana said flatly. 'I have to
obey him, Ehlana,' Sparhawk explained.
'i'm a Church Knight.' Her eyes narrowed. 'Very well then,' she decided,
'since Dolmant's feeling so authoritarian, we'll all obey his stupid
command. We'll go to Chyrellos and set up shop in the Basilica. I'll let him
know that I expect him to provide me with adequate facilities and an
administrative staff - at his expense. He and I are going to have this out
once and for all.' 'This promises to be one of the high points
in the history of the Church,' Stragen
observed. 'I'll make that pompous ass wish he'd never been born,' Ehlana
declared ominously. Nothing Sparhawk might say could in any way change
his wife's mind. If the truth were to be known, however, he did not really
try all that hard, because he could see her point. Dolmant was being high-handed.
He tended at times to run roughshod over the kings of Eosia and so
the clash of wills between the Archprelate and the Queen of Elenia was
probably inevitable. 'The unfortunate thing was that they were genuinely
fond of each other, and neither of them was opposing the other out of
any petty vanity or pride. Dolmant was asserting the authority of the
Church, and Ehlana that of the Elenian throne. They had become institutions
instead of people. It was Sparhawk's misfortune to be caught in the
middle. He was absolutely certain that the arrogant tone of the Archprelate's
letter had not come from his friend but from some half-drowsing
scribe absent-mindedly scribbling formula phrases. What Dolmant
had most probably said was something on the order of, 'Send a letter
to Sparhawk and tell him I'd like to see him.' That was not, however,
what had arrived in Cimmura. What had arrived had set Ehlana's teeth
on edge, and she went out of her way to make the impending visit to Chyrellos
as inconvenient for the Archprelate as she possibly could. Her first
step was to depopulate the palace. Everybody had to join her entourage.
The queen needed ladies-inwaiting. The ladies-in-waiting needed maids.
They all needed grooms and footmen. Lenda and Platime, who were to remain
in Cimmura to maintain the government, were left almost unassisted. 'Looks
almost like an army mobilising, doesn't it?' Kalten said gaily as they
came down the palace stairs on the morning of their departure. 'Let's hope
the Archprelate doesn't misunderstand,' Ulath murmured. 'He wouldn't really
believe your wife was planning to lay siege to the Basilica, would he,
Sparhawk?' Once they left Cimmura, the gaily-dressed Elenian Court stretched
out for miles under a blue spring sky. Had it not been for the steely
glint in the queen's eyes, this might have been no more than one of those
'outings' so loved by idle courtiers. Ehlana had 'suggested' that Sparhawk,
as acting preceptor of the Pandion Order, should also be suitably accompanied.
They had haggled about the number of Pandions he should take with
him to Chyrellos. He had held out at first for Kalten, Berit and perhaps
one or two others, while the queen had been more in favour of bringing
along the entire order. They had finally agreed upon a score of black-armoured
knights. It was impossible to make any kind of time with so large
an entourage. They seemed almost to creep across the face of Elenia, plodding
easterly to Lenda and then southeasterly toward Demos and Chyrellos.
The peasantry took the occasion of their passing as an excuse for a
holiday, and the road was usually lined with crowds of country people who had
come out to gawk. 'It's a good thing we don't do this very often,' Sparhawk
observed to his wife not long after they had passed the city oF Lenda.
'I rather enjoy getting out, Sparhawk.' The queen and princess Danae were
riding in an ornate carriage drawn by six white horses. 'I'm sure you do, but
this is the planting season. The peasants should be in the fields. Too
many of these royal excursions could cause a famine.' 'You really don't approve of what I'm doing,
do you, Sparhawk?' 'I understand why you're doing it, Ehlana,
and you're probably right. Dolmant
needs to be reminded that his authority isn't absolute, but I think this
particular approach is just a little friVolous.' 'Of course it's frivolous, Sparhawk,' she
admitted quite calmly. 'That's the
whole point. In spite of all the evidence he's had to the contrary, Dolmant
still thinks I'm' a silly little girl. I'm going to rub his nose in 'silly'
for a while. Then, when he's good and tired of it, I'll take him aside
and suggest that it would be much easier on him if he took me seriously.
That should get his attention. Then we'll be able to get down to business.' 'Everything you do is politically motivated,
isn't it?' 'Well not quite everything, Sparhawk.' They
stopped briefly in Demos, 'and Khalad
and Talen took the royal couple, Kalten, Danae and Mirtai to visit their
mothers. Aslade and Elys mothered everyone impartially. Sparhawk strongly
suspected that this was one of the main reasons his wife quite often
found excuses to travel to Demos. Her childhood had been bleak and motherless,
and anytime she felt insecure or uncertain, some reason seemed to come
up why her presence in Demos was absolutely necessary. Aslade's kitchen
was warm, and its walls were hung with burnished copper pots. It was a
homey sort of place that seemed to answer some deep need in the Queen of
Elenia. The smells alone were enough to banish most of the cares of all who
entered it. Elys, Talen's mother, was a radiant blonde woman, and Aslade
was a kind of monument to motherhood. They adored each other. Aslade had
been Kurik's wife, and Elys his mistress, but there appeared to be no jealousy
between them. They were practical women, and they both realised that
jealousy was a useless kind of thing that never made anyone feel good. Sparhawk
and Kalten were immediately banished from the kitchen, Khalad and Talen
were sent to mend a fence, and the Queen of Elenia and her Tamul slave
continued their intermittent education in the art of cooking while Aslade
and Elys mothered Danae. 'I can't remember the last time I saw a'queen
kneading bread-dough,' Kalten grinned as he and Sparhawk strolled around
the familiar dooryard. 'I think she's making pie-crusts,' Sparhawk corrected
him. 'Dough is dough, Sparhawk.' 'Remind me never to ask you to bake me a
pie.' 'No danger there,' Kalten laughed. 'Mirtai
looks very natural, though. She's
had lots of practice cutting things - and people - up. I just wish she
wouldn't use her own daggers. You can never really be sure where they've
been.' 'She always cleans them after she stabs
somebody.' 'It's the idea of it, Sparhawk,' Kalten
shuddered. 'The thought of it makes
my blood run cold.' 'Don't think about it then.' 'You're going to be late, you know,' Kalten
reminded his friend. 'Dolmant only
gave you a week to get to Chyrellos. ' 'It couldn't be helped.' 'Do you want me to ride on ahead and let him
know you're coming?' 'And spoil the surprise my wife has planned
for him? Don't be sily. They
were no more than a league southeast of Demos the next morning when the
attack came. A hundred men, peculiarly dressed with strange weapons, burst
over the top of a low knoll bellowing war-cries. They thundered forward
on foot for the most part, the ones on horseback appeared to be their
leaders. The courtiers fled squealing in terror as Sparhawk barked commands
to his Pandions. The twenty blackarmoured knights formed up around the
queen's carriage and easily repelled the first assault. Men on foot are not
really a match for mounted knights. 'what's that language?' Kalten shouted.
'Old Lamork, I think,' Ulath replied. 'It's a lot like Old Thalesian.' 'Sparhawk!' Mirtai barked. 'Don't give them
time to regroup!' She pointed her
blood-smeared sword at the attackers milling around at the top of the knoll.
'She's got a point,' Tynian agreed. Sparhawk quickly assessed the situation,
deployed some of his knights to protect Ehlana and formed up the remainder
of his force. 'Charge!' he roared. It is the lance that makes the armoured
knight so devastating against foot-troops. The man on foot has no defence
against it, and he cannot even flee. A third of the attackers had fallen
in the initial assault, and a score fell victim to the lances during Sparhawk's
charge. The knights then fell to work with swords and axes. Bevier's
lochaber axe was particularly devastating, and he left wide tracks of the
dead and dying through the tightly packed ranks of the now-confused attackers.
It was Mirtai, however, who stunned them all with a shocking display
of sheer ferocity. Her sword was lighter than the broadswords of the
Church Knights, and she wielded it with almost the delicacy of Stragen's
rapier. She seldom thrust at an opponent's body, but concentrated instead
on his face and throat, and when necessary, his legs. Her thrusts were
short and tightly controlled, and her slashes were aimed not at muscles,
but rather at tendons. She crippled more than she killed, and the shrieks
and groans of her victims raised a fearful din on that bloody field.
The standard tactic of armoured knights when deployed against foot-troops
was to charge with their lances first and then to use the weight
of their horses to crush their unmounted opponents together so tightly
that they became tangled with their comrades. Once they had been rendered
more or less helpless, slaughtering them was easy work. 'Ulath!' Sparhawk
shouted. 'Tell them to throw down their weapons!' 'I'll try,' Ulath shouted back. Then he
roared something incomprehensible at the
milling foot-troops. A mounted man wearing a grotesquely decorated helmet
bellowed something in reply. 'That one with the wings on his helmet is the
leader, Sparhawk,' ulath said, pointing with his bloody axe. 'What did he
say?' Kalten demanded. 'He made some uncomplimentary remarks about my
mother. Excuse me for a moment, gentlemen. I really ought to do something
about that.' He wheeled his horse and approached the man with the winged
helmet, who was also armed with a war axe. Sparhawk had never seen an
axe-fight before, and he was somewhat surprised to note that there was far
more finesse involved than he had imagined. Sheer strength accounted for
much, of course, but sudden changes of the direction of swings implied a level
of sophistication Sparhawk had not expected. Both men wore heavy round
shields, and the defences they raised with them were more braced than might have
been the case had they been attacking each other with swords. Ulath
stood up in his stirrups and raised his axe high over his head. The warrior
in the winged helmet raised his shield to protect his head, but the huge
Thalesian swung his arm back, rolled his shoulder and delivered an underhand
blow instead, catching his opponent just under the ribs. The man who
seemed to be the leader of the attackers doubled over sharply, clutching
at his stomach, and then he fell from his saddle. A vast groan rolled
through the ranks of the attackers still on their feet, and then, like a
mist caught by a sudden breeze, they wavered and vanished. 'where did
they go?' Berit shouted, looking around with alarm. But no one could answer.
Where there had been two score foot-troops before, there was now nothing,
and a sudden silence fell over the field as the shrieking wounded also
vanished. Only the dead remained, and even they were strangely altered.
The bodies were pecu'liarly desiccated - dry, shrunken and withered.
The blood which had covered their limbs was no longer bright red, but
black, dry and crusty. What kind of spell could do that, Sparhawk?' Tynian
demanded. 'I have no idea,' Sparhawk replied in some bafflement. 'Someone's
playing, and I don't think I like the game.' 'Bronze!' Bevier exclaimed from nearby. The
young Cyrinic Knight had dismounted
and was examining the armour of one of the shrivelled dead. 'They're
wearing bronze armour, Sparhawk. Their weapons and helmets are steel,
but this mail shirt's made out of bronze.' 'What's going on here?' Kalten demanded.
'Berit,' Sparhawk said, 'ride back to
the mother house at Demos. Gather up every brother who can still wear
armour. I want them here before noon.' 'Right,' Berit replied crisply. He wheeled
his horse and galloped back the way
they had come. Sparhawk looked around quickly. 'Up there,' he said, pointing
at a steep hill on the other side of the road. 'Let's gather up this
crowd and get them to the top of that hill. Put the courtiers and grooms
and footmen to work. I want ditches up there, and I want to see a forest
of sharpened stakes sprouting on the sides of that hill. I don't know
where those men in bronze armour went, but I want to be ready in case they
come back.' 'You can't
order me around like that!' an overdressed courtier exclaimed to Khalad
in an outraged tone of voice. 'Don't you know who I am?' 'Of course I do,' Sparhawk's young squire
replied in an ominous tone of voice.
'You're the man who's going to pick up that shovel and start digging.
Or if you prefer, you can be the man who's crawling around on his hands
and knees picking up his teeth.' Khalad showed the courtier his fist. The
courtier could hardly miss seeing it, since it was about an inch in front of
his nose. 'It's almost like old times, isn't it?' Kalten laughed. 'Khalad
sounds exactly like Kurik.' Sparhawk sighed. 'Yes,' he agreed soberly,
'I think he's going to work out just fine. Get the others, Kalten. We need
to talk.' They gathered beside Ehlana's carriage. The queen was a bit
pale, and she was holding her daughter in her arms. 'All right,' Sparhawk
said. 'Who were they?' 'Lamorks, evidently,' Ulath said. 'I doubt
that anybody else would be able to
speak Old Lamork.' 'But why would they be speaking in that
language?' Tynian asked. 'Nobody's spoken
in Old Lamork for a thousand years.' 'And nobody's worn bronze armour for even
longer,' Bevier added. 'Somebody's
using a spell I've never even heard of before,' Sparhawk said. 'What
are we dealing with here?' 'isn't that obvious!' Stragen said.
'Somebody's reaching back into the past -
the same way the Troll-Gods did in Pelosia. We've got a powerful magician
of some kind out there who's playing games.' 'It fits,' Ulath grunted. 'They were speaking
an antique language, they had
antique weapons and equipment, they weren't familiar with modern tactics,
and somebody obviously used magic to send them back to wherever they
came from - except for the dead ones.' 'There's something else too,' Bevier added
thoughtfully. 'They were Lamorks,
and part of the upheaval in Lamorkand right now revolves around the
stories that Drychhtnath's returned. This attack makes it appear that those
stories aren't just rumours and wild concoctions dreamed up late at night
in some ale-house. Could Count Gerrich be getting some help from a Styric
magician? If Drychnath himself has actually been brought into the present,
nothing's going to pacify the Lamorks. They go up in flames at just
the mention of his name.' That's all very interesting, gentlemen,' Ehlana
told them, 'but this wasn't just a random attack. We're a goodly distance
from Lamorkand, so these antiques of yours went to a great deal of trouble
to attack us specifically. The real question here is why?' 'We'll work on finding an answer for you,
your Majesty,' Tynian promised her.
Berit returned shortly before noon with three hundred armoured Pandions,
and the rest of the journey to Chyrellos had some of the air of a military
expedition. Their arrival in the Holy City and their stately march through
the streets to the Basilica was very much like a parade, and it caused
quite a stir. The Archprelate himself came out onto a second-floor balcony
to watch their arrival in the square before the Basilica. Even from this
distance, Sparhawk could clearly see that Dolmant's nostrils were white
and his jaw was clenched. Ehlana's expression was regal and coolly defiant.
Sparhawk lifted his daughter down from the carriage. 'Don't wander off,' he
murmured into her small ear. 'There's `something I need to talk with
you about.' 'Later,' she whispered back to him. 'i'll
have to make peace between Dolmant
and mother first.' 'That'll be a neat trick.' 'Watch, Sparhawk - and learn.' The Archprelate's
greeting was chilly just this side of frigid - and he made it
abundantly clear that he was just dying
to have a nice long chat with the Queen of Elenia. He sent for his first
secretary, the Patriarch Emban, and rather airily dropped the problem of
making arrangements for Ehlana's entourage into the fat churchman's lap. Emban
scowled and waddled away muttering to himself. Then Dolmant invited the
queen and her prince consort into a private audience chamber. Mirtai stationed
herself outside the door. 'No hitting,' she told Dolmant and Ehlana
as they entered. The small audience chamber was draped and carpeted in
blue, and there were a table and chairs in the centre. 'Strange woman that
one,' Dolmant murmured looking back over his shoulder at Mirtai. He took
his seat and looked at Ehlana with a firm expression. 'Let's get down to
business. Would you like to explain this, Queen Ellana?' 'Of course, Archprelate Dolmant.' She pushed
his letter across the table to him.
'Just as soon as you explain this.' There was steel in her voice. He
picked up the letter and glanced at it. 'It seems fairly straightforward.
Which part of it didn't you understand?' Things went downhill
from there rather rapidly. Ehlana and Dolmant were on the verge of severing
all diplomatic ties when the 'Royal Princess Danae entered the room
dragging the Royal Toy rollo by one hind leg. She gravely crossed the room,
climbed up into the Archprelate's lap and kissed him. Sparhawk had received
quite a few of the kind of kisses his daughter bestowed when she wanted
something, and he was well-aware of just how devastatingly potent they
were. Dolmant didn't really have much of a chance after that. 'I should
have read through the letter before I had it dispatched, I suppose,' he
admitted grudgingly. 'Scribes sometimes overstate things.' 'Maybe I over-reacted,' Ehlana conceded. 'I
had a great deal on my mind.' Dolmant's
excuse had the tone of a peace-offering. , 'I was irritable on the day
when your letter arrived,' Ehlana countered. Sparhawk leaned back. The
tension in the room had noticeably relaxed. Dolmant had changed since his
elevation to the Archprelacy. Always before, he had been a self-effacing'
man, so self-effacing in fact that his colleagues in the Hierocracy
had not even considered him for 'the highest post in the Church until
Ehlana had pointed out his many sterling qualities to them. The irony of that
fact was not lost on Sparhawk. Now, however, Dolmant seemed to speak
with two voices. The one was the familiar, almost colloquial voice of their
old friend. The other was the voice of the Archprelate, authoritarian and
severe. The institution of his office seemed to be gradually annexing their
old friend. Sparhawk sighed. It was probably inevitable, but he regretted
it all the same. Ehlana and the Archprelate continued to apologise
and offer excuses to each other. After a while they agreed to respect
one another, and they concluded their conference by agreeing to pay closer
attention to little courtesies in the future. Princess Danae, still seated
in the Archprelate's lap, winked at Sparhawk. There were quite a number
of political and theological implications in what she had just done, but
Sparhawk didn't really want to think about those. The reason for the peremptory
summons which had nearly led to a private war between Ehlana and Dolmant
had been the arrival of a high-ranking emissary from the Tamul Empire
on the Daresian continent, that vast land-mass lying to the east of Zemoch.
Formal diplomatic relations between the Elene Kingdoms of Eosia and the
Tamul Empire of Daresia did not exist. The Church, however, routinely dispatched
emissaries with ambassadorial rank to the imperial capital at Matherion,
in some measure because the three western-most kingdoms of the empire
were occupied by Elenes, and their religion differed only slightly from
that of the Eosian Church. The emissary was a Tamul, a man of the same race as
Mirtai, although she would have made at least two of him. His skin was the
same golden bronze, his black hair touched with grey and his dark eyes
were uptilted at the corners. 'He's very good,' Dolmant quietly cautioned
them as they sat in one of the audience chambers while Emban and the
emissary exchanged pleasantries near the door. 'In some ways he's even better
than Emban. Be just a little careful oF what you say around him. Tamuls
are quite sensitive to the nuances of language.' Emban escorted the silk-robed
emissary to the place where they all sat. 'Your Majesty, I have the
honour to present his Excellency, Ambassador Oscagne, representative of the
imperial court at Matherion,' the little fat man said, bowing to Ehlana.
'I swoon in your Majesty's divine presence,' the ambassador proclaimed
with a florid bow. 'you don't really, do you, your Excellency?' she
asked Him with a little smile. Well, not really, of course,' he admitted
with absolute aplomb. 'I thought it might be polite to say it, though.
Did it seem unduly extravagant? I am unversed in the usages of your culture.' 'You'll do just fine, your Excellency,' she
laughed. 'I must say, however, with
your Majestys permission, that you're a devilishly attractive young lady.
I've known a few queens in my time, and the customary compliments usually
cost one a certain amount of wrestling with one's conscience.' Ambassador
Oscagne spoke flawless Elenic. 'May I present my husband, Prince Sparhawk?'
Ehlana suggested. 'The legendary Sir
Sparhawk? Most assuredly, dear
lady. I've traveLed half-round the world to make his acquaintance. Well
met, Sir Sparhawk.' Oscagne bowed. 'your Excellency,' Sparhawk replied,
also bowing. Ehlana then introduced the others, and the ongoing discharge
of diplomatic pleasantries continued for the better part of an hour.
Oscagne and Mirtai spoke at some length in the Tamul tongue, a language
which Sparhawk found quite musical. 'Have we concluded all the necessary
genuflections in courtesy's direction?' the ambassador asked at last.
'Cultures vary, of course, but in Tamuli three-quarters of an hour is the
customary amount of time one is expected to waste on polite trivialities.' 'That seems about right to me too,' Stragen
grinned. 'if we overdo our homage
to courtesy, she becomes a bit conceited and expects more and more obeisance
every time.' 'Well said, Milord Stragen,' Oscagne
approved. 'The reason for my visit is
fairly simple, my friends. I'm in
trouble.' He looked around. 'I pause for the
customary gasps of surprise while you try to adjust your thinking to
accept the notion that anyone could possibly find any fault in so witty and
charming a fellow as I.' 'I think I'm going to like him,' Stragen
murmured. 'You would,' Ulath grunted.
The ambassador's flowery speech was contagious. 'I exaggerated slightly
for effect,' Oscagne admitted. 'i'm not
really in all that much trouble. It's just that his Imperial Majesty has sent
me to Chyrellos to appeal
for aid, and I'm supposed to couch the request in such a way that it won't
humiliate him.' Emban's eyes were very, very bright. He was in his natural
element here. 'I think the way we'll
want to proceed here is to just
lay the problem out on the table for our friends in bold flat terms,' he
suggested, 'and then they can concentrate on the real issue of avoiding embarrassment
to the imperial government. They're all
unspeakably clever. I'm
sure that if they put their heads together, they'll be able to come up with
something.' Dolmant
sighed. 'Was there no one else you
could have selected for my job,
Ehlana?' he asked plaintively. Oscagne gave the two of them a
questioning look. 'It's a long story, your Excellency,' Emban told him.
'I'll tell you all about it someday when neither of us has anything better
to do. Tell them what it is in Tamuli that's so serious that his Imperial
Majesty had to send you here to look for help.' 'Promise not to laugh?' Oscagne said to
Ehlana. 'i'll do my best to stifle my
guffaws,' she promised. 'We've got a bit of civil unrest in Tamuli,' Oscagne
told them. They all waited. That's it,' Oscagne confessed ruefully. 'Of
course I'm quoting the emperor verbatim - at his instruction. You'd almost
have to know our emperor to understand. He'd sooner die than overstate
anything. He once referred to a hurricane as a 'little breeze' and the
loss of half his fleet as a minor inconvenience.' 'Very
well, your Excellency,' Ehlana said. 'Now we know how your emperor would
characterize the problem. What words would you use to describe it?' 'Well,'
Oscagne said, 'since your Majesty is so kind as to ask, 'catastrophic'
does sort of leap to mind. We might consider 'insoluble', 'cataclysmic',
'overwhelming' little things like that. I really think you should
give some consideration to his Majesty's request, my friends, because
we have some fairly strong evidence that what's happening on the Daresian
continent may soon spread to Eosia as well, and if it does, it's probably
going to mean the end of civilisation as we know it. I'm not entirely
positive how you Elenes feel about that sort of thing, but we Tamuls
are more or less convinced that some effort ought to be made to fend it ofF.
It sets such a bad precedent when you start letting the world come to an
end every week or so. It seems to erode the confidence people have in their
governments for some reason.' CHAPTER
5 Ambassador
Oscagne leaned back in his chair. 'Where to begin?' he pondered.
'When one looks at the incidents individually, they almost appear
trivial. It's the cumulative effect that's brought the empire to the
brink of collapse.' 'We can
understand that sort of thing, your Excellency,'
Emban assured him. 'The Church has been on the brink of collapse
for centuries now. Our Holy Mother reels from crisis to crisis like a
drunken sailor.' 'Emban,'
Dolmant chided gently. 'Sorry,'
the fat little churchman apologised. Oscagne
was smiling. 'Sometimes it seems that way
though, doesn't it, your Grace,' he said to Emban. 'i'd imagine that the
government of the Church is not really all that much different from the
government of the empire. Bureaucrats need crisis in order to survive. If
there isn't a crisis oF some kind, someone might decide that a number of
positions could be eliminated.' 'i've
noticed the same sort of thing myself,' Emban agreed. 'I
assure you, however, that what we have in Tamuli is not some absurd little
flap generated for the purposes of making someone's position secure. I'm not
exaggerating in the slightest when I say that the empire's on the brink
of collapse.' His bronze face became thoughtful. 'We are not one homogeneous
people as you here in Eosia are,' he began. 'There are five races
on the Daresian continent. We Tamuls live to the east, there are Elenes
in the west, Styrics around Sarsos, the Valesians on their island and the
Cynesgans in the centre. It's probably not natural for so many different
kinds of people to all be gathered under one roof. Our cultures are
different, our religions are different, and each race is sublimely convinced
that it's the crown of the universe.' He sighed. 'We'd probably have
been better off if we'd remained separate.' 'But, at some time in the past someone grew
ambitious?' Tynian surmised. 'Far
from it, Sir Knight,' Oscagne replied. 'You could almost say that we Tamuls
blundered into empire.' He looked at Mirtai, who sat quietly with Danae
in her lap. 'And that's the reason,' he said, pointing at the giantess. 'It
wasn't my fault, Oscagne,' she protested. 'I
wasn't blaming you personally, Atana,' he smiled. 'it's your people.' She
smiled. 'I haven't heard that term since I was a child. No one's ever
called me 'Atana' before.' 'What's
it mean?' Talen asked her curiously. 'Warrior,'
she shrugged. 'warrioress,
actually,' Oscagne corrected. He frowned. 'I don't
want to be offensive, but your Elene tongue is limited in its ability to
convey subtleties.' He looked at Ehlana. 'Has your Majesty noticed that your
slave is not exactly like other women?' he asked her. 'She's
my friend,' Ehlana objected,'not my slave.' 'Don't
be ignorant, Ehlana,' Mirtai told her crisply. 'Of course I'm a slave.
I'm supposed to be. Go on with your story, Oscagne. I'll explain it to
them later.' 'Do you
reallythink they'll understand?' 'No.
But I'll explain it anyway.' 'And there, revered Archprelate,' Oscagne
said to Dolmant, 'there lies the key to
the empire. The Atans placed themselves in thrall to us some fifteen hundred
years ago to prevent their homicidal instincts from obliterating there
entire race. As a result, we Tamuls have the finest army in the world - even
though we're basically a non-violent people. We tended to win those incidental
little arguments with other nations which crop up from time to time
and are usually settled by negotiation. In our view, our neighbours are
like children, hopelessly incapable of managing their own affairs. The empire
came into being largely in the interests of good order.' He looked around
at the Church Knights. 'Once again, I'm not trying to be offensive, but war
is probably the stupidest oF human .activities. There are much more efficient
ways to persuade people to change their minds.' 'Such
as the threat to unleash the Atans?' Emban suggested slyly. 'That
does work rather well, your Grace,' Oscagne admitted. 'The presence
of the Atans has usually been enough in the past to keep political
discussion from becoming too spirited. Atans make excellent policemen.
He sighed. 'You noted that slight qualification, I'm sure. I said,
'in the past.' Unfortunately, that doesn't hold true any more. An empire
comprised of disparate peoples must always expect these little outbreaks
of nationalism and racial discord. It's the nature of the insignificant
to try to find some way to assert their own importance. It's
pathetic, but racism is generally the last refuge of the unimportant.
These outbreaks of insignificance aren't normally too widespread,
but suddenly all of Tamuli is in the throes of an epidemic of
them. Everyone's sewing flags and singing national anthems and labouring
over well-honed insults to be directed at 'the yellow dogs'. That's
us, of course.' He held out his hand and looked at it critically. 'Our
skins aren't really yellow, you know. They're more . . .' He pondered
it. 'Beige?'
Stragen suggested. 'That's not too flattering either, Milord Stragen.'
Oscagne smiled. 'Oh, well. Perhaps the emperor will appoint a special
commission to define our skin tone once and for all.' He shrugged. 'At any
rate, incidental outbreaks of nationalism and racial bigotry would be no real
problem for the Atans, even if they occurred in every town in the
empire. It's the unnatural incidents that cause us all this concern.' 'I
thought there might be more,' Ulath murmured. 'At first, these demonstrations
of magic were directed at the people themselves,' Oscagne went
on. 'Every culture has its mythic hero - some towering personality who unified
the people, gave them national purpose and defined their character. The
modern world is complex and confusing, and the simple folk yearn for the
simplicity of the age of heroes when national goals could be stated simply
and everyone knew precisely who he was. Someone in Tamuli is resurrecting
the heroes of antiquity.' Sparhawk felt a sudden chill. 'Giants?'
he asked. 'well.' Oscagne considered it. 'Perhaps that is' the proper
term at that. The passage of the centuries blurs and distorts, and our
cultural heroes tend to become larger than life. I suppose that when we think
of them, we do think of giants. That's a very acute perception, Sir Sparhawk.' 'I can't actually take credit for it, your
Excellency. The same sort of thing's
been happening here.' Dolmant looked at him sharply. 'I'll explain later,
Sarathi. Please go on, Ambassador Oscagne. You said that whoever's stirring
things up in Tamuli started out by raising national heroes. That implies
that it's gone further.' 'Oh, yes indeed, Sir Sparhawk. Much, much
further. Every culture has its hobgoblins
as well as its heroes. It's the hobgoblins we've been encountering
- monsters, afreets, werewolves, vampires - all those things adults
use to frighten children into good behaviour. Our Atans can't cope with
that sort of thing. They're trained to deal with men, not with all the horors
the creative genius of aeons has put together. That's our problem. We have
nine different cultures in Tamuli, and suddenly each one of them has
taken to pursuing its traditional historic goals. When we send in our Atans
to restore order and to re-assert imperial authority, the horors rise up out
of the ground to confront them. We can't deal with it. The empire's disintegrating,
falling back into its component parts. His Imperial Majesty's
government hopes that your Church can recognise a certain community
of interest here. If Tamuli collapses back into nine warring kingdoms,
the resulting chaos is almost certain to have its impact here in Eosia
as well. It's the magic that has us so concerned. We can deal with ordinary
insurrection, but we're unequipped to deal with a continent-wide conspiracy
that routinely utilises magic against us. The Styrics at Sarsos are
baffled. Everything they try is countered almost before they can set it in
motion. We've heard stories about what happened in the City of zemoch, and it
is to you personally that I must appeal, Sir Sparhawk. Zalasta of Sarsos
is the pre-eminent magician in all of Styricum, and he assures us that
you are the only man in all the world with enough power to deal with the
situation.' 'Zalasta may have an Ќ exaggerated idea of my
abilities,' Sparhawk said. %,YWeu'ykenomwethi
Actually) your Excellency) I was only a very small part of what
happened at Zemoch. When you get right down to it, I was hardly more
than a channel for power I couldn't even begin to describe. I was the instrument
of something else.' 'Be that as it may, you're stil our only
hope. Someone is quite obviously conspiring
to overthrow the empire. We must identify that someone. Unless we can
get to the source of all of this and neutralise it, the empire will 'collapse.
Will you help us, Sir Sparhawk?' 'That decision's not mine to make, your
Excellency. You must appeal to my queen
and to Sarathi here. If they command me, I'll go to Tamuli. If they forbid
it, I won't.' 'I'll direct my enormous powers of persuasion
at them, then,' Oscagne smiled.
'But even assuming that I'm successful - and there's little doubt that I
shall be we're still faced with an almost equally serious problem. We must
protect his Imperial Majesty's dignity at all costs. An appeal from one
government to another is one thing, but an appeal from His Majesty's government
to a private citizen on another continent is quite another. That is the
problem which must be addressed.' 'I
don't see that we have any choice, Sarathi,' Emban was saying gravely. It was
late evening. Ambassador Oscagne had retired for the night, and the rest of
them, along with Patriarch Ortzel of Kadach in Lamorkand, had gathered
to give his request serious consideration. 'we may not entirely approve
of some of the policies of the Tamul Empire, but its stability is in our
vital interest just now. We're fully committed to our campaign in Render.
If Tamuli flies apart, we'll have to pull most of our armies - and the
Church Knights - out of Render to protect our interests in Zemoch. Zemoch's
not much of a place, I'll grant you, but the strategic importance of its
mountains can't be overstated. We've had a hostile force in those mountains
for the past two thousand years, and that fact has occupied the full
attention of our Holy Mother. If we allow some other hostile people to replace
tHe Zemochs, everything Sparhawk achieved in Otha's capital is lost.
We'll go right back to where we were six years ago. We'll have to abandon
Render again and start mobilising to meet a new threat from the east.' 'You're stating the obvious, Emban,' Dolmant
told him. 'I know, but sometimes
it helps to lay everything out so that we can all look at it.' 'Sparhawk,'
Dolmant said then, 'if I were to order you to Matherion but your wife
ordered you to stay home, what would you do?' 'i'd probably have to go into a monastery to
pray for guidance For the next
several years.' 'Our Holy Mother Church is overwhelmed by
your piety, Sir Sparhawk.' 'I do what I can to please her, Sarathi. I am
her true knight, after all.' Dolmant
sighed. 'Then it all boils down to some sort of accommodation between
Ehlana and me, doesn't it?' 'Such wisdom can only have come from God,'
Sparhawk observed to his companions.
'Do you mind?' Dolmant said tartly. Then he looked at the Queen of
Elenia with a certain resignation. 'Name your price, your Majesty.' 'I beg your pardon?' 'Let's not tiptoe around each other, Ellana.
Your champion's put my back to the
wall.' 'I know,' she replied, 'and I'm so impressed
with him that I can barely stand
it. We'll have to discuss this in private, revered Archprelate. We wouldn't
want Sir Sparhawk to fully realise his true value, now would we? He
might begin to get the idea that we ought to pay him what he's actually worth.' 'I hate this,' Dolmant said to no one in
particular. 'I think we might want to
touch briefly on something else,' Stragen suggested. 'The Tamul Ambassador's
story had a certain familiar ring to it - or was I the only one who
noticed that? We've got a situation going on in Lamorkand that's amazingly
similar to what's happening in Tamuli. The Lamorks are all blithely
convinced that Drychtnath's returned, and that's almost identical to the
situation Oscagne described. Then, on our way here from Cimmura, we were
set upon by a group of Lamorks who could only have come from antiquity.
Their weapons were steel, but their armour was bronze, and they spoke
Old Lamork. After Sir Ulath killed their leader, the ones who were still
alive vanished. Only their dead remained, and they seemed to be all dried
out.' 'And that's not all,' Sparhawk added. 'There
were some bandits operating in the
mountains of western Eosia. They were being led by some of Annias' former
supporters, and they were doing all they could to stir up rebellious sentiments
among the peasantry. Platime managed to get a spy into their camp,
and he told us that the movement was being fuelled by Krager, Martel's
old underling. After we rounded them up, we tried to question one of them
about Krager, and that cloud we saw on our way to Zemoch engulfed the man
and tore him all to pieces. There's something afoot here in Eosia, and it
seems to be coming out of Lamorkand.' 'And you think there's a connection?' Dolmant
asked him. 'It's a logical conclusion,
Sarathi. There are too many similarities to be safely ignored.' Sparhawk
paused, glancing at his wife. 'This may cause a certain amount of domestic
discontent, ' he said regretfully, 'but I believe we'd better think
very seriously about Oscagne's request. Someone's harrowing the past to
bring back people and things that have been dead for thousands of years. When we
encountered this sort of thing in Pelosia, Sephrenia told us that only
the Gods were capable of that.' 'Well, that's not entirely true, Sparhawk,'
Bevier corrected him. 'She did say
that a few of the most powerful Styric magicians could also raise the dead.' 'I think we can discount that possibility,'
Sparhawk disagreed. 'Sephrenia and I
were talking about it once, and she told me that in the forty thousand
years of Styric history, there have only been two Styrics who had the
capability, and then only imperfectly. This raising of heroes and armies
is happening in nine nations in Tamuli and at least one here in Eosia.
There are just too many similarities for it to be a coincidence, and the
whole scheme - whatever its goal - is just too complex to have come from
somebody who doesn't have an absolute grasp on the spell.' 'The Troll-Gods?' Ulath suggested bleakly. 'I
wouldn't discount the possibility.
They did it once before, so we know that they have the capability.
Right now, though, all we have are some suspicions based on some
educated guesses. We desperately need information.' 'That's my department, Sparhawk,' Stragen
told him 'Mine and Platime's. You're
going to Daresia, I assume?'''' 'It's beginning to look that way.' Sparhawk
gave his wife an apologetic look.
'i'd gladly let someone else go, but I'm afraid he wouldn't know what he's looking
for.' 'i'd better go with you,' Stragen decided. 'I
have associates there as well as
here in Eosia, and people in our line of work can gather information
much more quickly than your people can.' Sparhawk nodded. 'Maybe
we can start right there,' Ulath suggested. He looked at the Patriarch
Ortzel. 'How did all these wild stories about Drychtnath get started,
your Grace? Nobody's reputation really lasts for four thousand years,
no matter how impressive he was to begin with.' 'Drychnath is a literary creation, Sir
Ulath,' the severe blond churchman replied,
smiling slightly. Even as Dolmant's ascension to the throne had changed
him, so Ortzel had been changed by living in Chyrellos. He no longer
seemed to be the rigid, provincial man he had been in Lamorkand. Although
he was by no means as worldly as' Emban, he had nonetheless reacted
to the sophistication of his colleagues in the Basilica. He smiled occasionally
now, and he appeared to be developing a sly, understated sense of
humour. Sparhawk had met with him on several occasions since Dolmant had ordered
the cleric to Chyrellos, and the big Pandion found that he was actually
beginning to like the man. Ortzel still had his prejudices, of course,
but he was now willing to admit that points of view other than his own
might have some small validity. 'Somebody just made him up?' Ulath was saying
incredulously. 'Oh, no. There was somebody named Drychtnath four thousand
years ago. Probably some bully-boy with his brains in his biceps. I'd
imagine that he was the usual sort - no neck, no forehead and nothing even
remotely resembling intelligence between his ears. After he died, though,
some poet struggling with failing inspiration seized on the story and
embellished it with all the shopworn conventions of the heroic epic. He called
it The DrychtnathaSaga, and Lamorkand would be far better off if the poet
had never learned to read and write.' Sparhawk thought he detected some
actual flashes of humour there. 'One poem could hardly have that kind of
impact, your Grace,' Kalten said sceptically. 'you underestimate the power
of a well-told story, Sir Kalten. I'll have to translate as I go along,
but judge for yourselF.' Ortzel leaned back with his eyes half-closed.
'hearken unto a tale from the age of heroes,' he began. His harsh,
rigid voice became softer, more sonorous as he recited the ancient poem.
'List, brave men of Lamorkland to the exploits of Drychtnath the smith,
mightiest of all the warriors of yore. 'Now as all men know, the Age of
Heroes was an age of bronze. Massive were the bronze swords and the axes of the
heroes of yore, and mighty were the thews of the men who wielded them in
joyous battle. And none there was in all the length and breadth of Lamorkland
mightier than Drychtnath the smith. Tall was Drychnath and ox-shouldered,
for his labour moulded him even as he moulded the glowing metal.
Swords of bronze wrought he, and spears as keen as daggers, and axes and
shields and burnished helms and shirts of maL which shed the foeman's blows
as they were no more than gentle rain from on high. 'And lo, warriors from
all of dark-forested Lamorkland gladly gave good gold and bright silver
beyond measure in exchange for Drychtnath's bronze, and the mighty smith
waxed in wealth and in strength as he toiled at his forge.' Sparhawk tore
his eyes from Ortzel's face and looked around. The faces of his friends
were all rapt. The Patriarch of Kadach's voice rose and fell in the stately
cadences of bardic utterance. 'Lord,' Sir Bevier breathed as the patriarch
paused, 'it's hypnotic, isn't it?' 'That's always been its danger,' Ortzel told
him. 'The rhythm numbs the mind
and sets the pulse to racing. The people of my race are susceptible to the
emotionality of The Drychtnathasaga. An army of Lamorks can be whipped into a
frenzy by a recitation of some of the more lurid passages.' 'Well?' Talen said eagerly. 'What happened?'
Ortzel smiled rather gently at the
boy. 'Surely so worldly a young thief cannot be stirred by some tired
old poem?' he suggested slyly. Sparhawk nearly laughed aloud. Perhaps the
change in the Patriarch of Kadach had gone further than he had imagined.
'I like a good story,' Talen admitted. 'i've never heard one told that
way before, though.' 'It's called 'felicity of style',' Stragen
murmured. 'Sometimes it's not so much
what the story says, but how it says it.' 'Well?' Talen insisted. 'What happened?' 'Drychtnath discovered that a giant named
Kreindl had forged a metal that could
cut bronze like bUtter,' Ortzel replied. 'He went to Kreindl's lair with
only his sledge-hammer for a weapon, tricked the secret of the new metal
out of the giant and then beat out his brains with the sledge. Then he went
home and began to forge the new metal -
steel - and hammered it out
into weapons. Soon every warrior in Lamorkand - or Lamorkland as they called
it in those days - had to have a steel sword, and Drychtnath grew enormously
wealthy.' He frowned. 'I hope you'll bear with me,' he apologised.
'Translating on the spot is a bit difficult.' He thought a while
and then began again. 'Now it came to pass that the fame of the mighty
smith Drychtnath spread throughout the land. Tall was he, a full ten span,
tween, and broad were his shoulders. His thews were as the steel from his
forge, and comely were his features. FUll many a maid of noble house yearned
for him in the silences of her soul. 'Now as it chanced to happen in
those far-off days of yore, the ruler of the Lamorks was the aged King Hyghdahl,
whose snowy locks bespoke his wisdom. No son on life had he, but %a
daughter, the child of his old, fair as morning dew and yclept Uts. And Hygdahl
was sore troubled, for well he wot that when his spirit had been gathered
to the bosom of Hrokka, strife and contention would wrack the lands
of the Lamorks as the heroes vied with one another for his throne and for the
hand of fair Uts in marriage, for such was the twin
prize which would fall to the hand of the victor. And so resolved King Hygdahl
at last to secure the future of realm and daughter with one stroke. And
caused he to be sent word to every corner of his vasty realm. The fate of
Lamorkland and of bright-eyed Uts would be decided by trial at arms. The mightiest
hero in all the land would win wealth, wife and dominion by the strength
of his hands.' Ortzel paused in his translation. 'What's a span?' Talen
asked. 'Nine inches,' Berit replied. 'It's supposed to be as far as a man can
stretch out the fingers of one hand.' Talen made the quick computation
in his head. 'Seven and a half feet?' he said incredulously. 'He was
seven and a half feet tall?' 'It may be slightly exaggerated,' Ortzel
smiled. 'Who is this Hrokka?' Bevier
asked him. 'The Lamork War-God,' Ortzel explained. 'There was a period
at the end of the bronze age when the Lamorks reverted to paganism. Obviously,
Drychtnath won the trial-at-arms, and he didn't even kill too many
other Lamorks in the process.' Then Ortzel took up his recitation. 'And so
it was that Drychtnath the smith, mighttest hero of antiquity, won the
hand of bright-eyed Uts and became King Hygdahl's heir. 'And
when the wedding-feast was done, went Hygdahl's heir straightway to the
King. 'Lord King,' quotha, 'since I have the honour to be the mightiest warrior
in all the world, it is only meet that the world fall into my hands.
To that end shall I bend mine efforts once Hrokka hath called thee home. I
will conquer the world and subdue it and bend it to my will, and I will
lead the heroes of Lamorkland e'en unto Chyrellos. There will I cast down
the altars of the false God of that Church which doth, all womanly, hold
strength in despite and weakens warriors with her drasty preaching. I spurn
her counsel, and will lead the heroes of Lamorkland forth to bear back to
our homes in groaning wains the loot of the world.' 'Happily heard Hygdahl the hero's words, for
Hrokka, Sword-Lord of Lamorkland,
glories in battleshlfe and doth inspire his children to love the
sound of sword meeting sword and the sight of sparkling blood bedewing the
grass. 'Go forth, my son, and conquer,' quotha, 'Punish the Peloi, crush
the Cammorians, destroy the Deirans, and forget not to bring down the church
which doth pollute the manhood of all Elenes with her counsels of peace
and lowly demeanour.' 'Now when word of Drychtnath's design reached
the Basilica of Chyrellos, the
Church was troubled and trembled in fear oF the mighty smith, and the princes
of the Church took counsel one with the other and resolved to spit out the
life of the noble smith, lest his design dispossess the Church and win her
wealth to wend in wains Lamorkward, there to bedeck the highbdt walls
of the conqueror's mead-hall. Conspired they then to send a warrior of
passing merit' to the court of Hygdahl's heir to bring low the towering pride
of dark-forested Lamorkland. In dissembling guise this traitorous warrior,
a Deiran by birth - Starkad was his name - made his way to Drychnath's
mead-hall, and mildly made he courteous greeting to Hygdahl's heir.
And beseeched he the hero of Lamorkland to accept him as his vassal. Now
Drychtnath's heart was so free of deceit and subterfuge that he could not
perceive perfidy in others. Gladly did he accept Starkad's seeming friendship,
and the two were soon as brothers even as Starkad had designed. 'And as
the heroes of Drychtnath's hall laboured, Starcad was ever at Drychtnath's
right hand, in fair weather and foul, in battle and in the carouse
which is battle's aftermath. Tales he spun which filled Drychtnath's
heart with mirth, and for the love he bare his friend did the mighty
smith gladly bestow treasures upon him, bracelets of bright gold and gems
beyond price. Starkad accepted Drychtnath's gifts in seeming gratitude and
ever, like the patient worm, burrowed he his way ever deeper into the hero's
heart. 'And at the time of Hrokka's choosing was wise King Hygdahl gathered
into the company of the Immortal Thanes in the Hall of Heroes, and then
was Drychtnath king in Lamorkland. Well were laid his plans, and no sooner
had the royal crown been placed upon his head than he gathered his heroes
and marched north to subdue the savage Peloi. 'Many were the battles mighty
Drychtnath waged in the lands of the Peloi, and great were the victories
he won. And there it was in the lands of the horse-people that the
design of the Church of Chyrellos was accomplished, for there, separated
from their friends by legions of ravening Peloi, Drychtnath and Starkad
wrought slaughter upon the foe, bathing the meadow's grass with the blood
of their enemies. And there, in the full flower of his heroism, was mighty
Drychtnath laid full low. Seizing upon a lull in the struggle when all
stood somewhat apart to gather breath and strength to renew the struggle,
the deceitful Deiran found his opportunity and drove his cursed spear,
sharper 'than any dagger, full into his lord's broad back. 'And Drychtnath
felt death's cold touch as Starkad's bright steel pierced him. And
turned he then to face the man he had called friend and brother. 'Why?' quotha,
his heart wrung more by the betrayal than by Starkad's stroke. ''It was in
the name of the God of the Elenes,' quoth Starkad with hot tears streaming
from his eyes, for in truth loved he the hero he had just slain. 'Think
not that it was I who have smitten thee to the heart, my brother, for it
was not I, but our Holy Mother Church which hath sought thy life.' So
saying, he raised once more his dreadful spear. 'Defend thyself, Drychtnath,
for though I must slay thee, I would not murder thee.' Then raised
noble Drychtnath his face. 'That will I not do,' quotha, 'for if my brother
have need of my life, I give it to him freely.' ''Forgive me,' quoth Starkad, raising again
his deadly spear. ''That may I not
do,' quoth the hero. 'My life mayest thou freely have, but never my forgiveness.' ''So be it then,' quoth Starkad, and, so
saying, plunged he his deadly spear
full into Drychtnath's mighty heart. 'A moment only the hero stood, and
then slowly, as falls the mighty oak, fell all the pride of Lamorkland, and the
earth and the heavens resounded with his fall.' There were tears in Talen's
eyes. 'Did he get away with it?' he demanded fiercely. 'I mean, didn't
one of Drychtnath's other friends pay him back?' The boy's face clearly
showed his eagerness to hear more. 'Surely you wouldn't want to waste
your time with some tired, worn-out old story that's been around for thousands
of years?' Ortzel said. He feigned some astonishment, but there was a
sly twinkle in his eye. Sparhawk covered his own smile with his hand. Ortzel
had definitely changed, all right. 'I don't know about Talen,' Ulath said,
'but I would.' There were obviously some strong similarities between the
culture of present-day Thalesia and that of ancient Lamorkland. well, now,'
Ortzel said, 'i'd say that some bargaining might be in order here. How
many acts of contrition would the two of you be willing to give our Holy
Mother in exchange for the rest of the story?' ''Ortzel,' Dolmant reproved him. The
Patriarch of Kadach held up one hand. 'It's
perfectly legitimate exchange, Sarathi,' he said. 'The Church has used it
many times in the past. When I was a simple country pastor, I used this
exact method to ensure regular attendance at services. My congregation was
known far and wide for its piety - until I ran out of stories.' Then he 'laughed.
They were all a bit startled at that. Most of them were fairly sure
that the stern, unbending Patriarch of Kadach didn't even know how. 'I was
only teasing,' he told the young thief and the gigantic Thalesian. 'I wouldn't
be too disappointed, however, if the two of you gave the condition of your
souls some serious thought.' 'Tell the story,' Mirtai insisted. Mirtai was
also a warrior, and also, it appeared,
susceptible to a stirring tale. 'Do I sense the possibility of a convert
here?' Ortzel asked her. 'What you're sensing is the possibility of failing
health, Ortzel,' she said bluntly. Mirtai never used titles when she
spoke to people. 'All right then,' Ortzel laughed again and continued with
his translation. 'Hearken then, O men of Lamorkland, and hear how Starkad
was paid. Some tears then shed he over his fallen brother, then turned
he his raging wrath upon the Peloi, and they fled screaming from him.
Straightway left he the strife-place and journeyed even to the Holy City of
Chyrellos, there to advise the princes of the Church that their design
was done. And when they had gathered all in the Basilica which is the
crown of their o'erweening pride, recounted Starkad the sad tale of the fall of
Drychtnath, mightiest hero of yore. 'And gloated then the soft and pampered
princes of the Church at the hero's fall, thinking that their pride
and power and position were safe, and spake they each in praise of Starkad
and offered him good gold beyond measure for the deed he had done. 'Cold,
however, was the hero's heart, and he looked upon the little men he had
served, recalling with ' tears the great man he had slain at their bidding.
'Lordlings of the Church,' quotha then. 'Think ye that mere gold will
satisfy me as payment for what I have done in your behalf?' ''But what else may we offer thee?' they
asked in great perplexity. ''I would
have Drychtnath's forgiveness,' quoth Starkad. ''But that we may not obtain
for thee,' they said unto him, 'for dreaded Drychtnath lieth low in the
House of the Dead from whence no man returneth. Pray, mighty hero, tell us what
else we may offer thee in recompense for this great service thou hast
provided us.' ''But one thing,' quoth Starkad in deadly
earnest. ''And that is what?' they
asked. ' ''your heart's blood,' quoth Starkad. And, so
saying, sprang he to the massy
door and chained it shut with chains of steel that none might escape him.
Then drew he forth Soritha, Dread Drychtnath's bright blade, which he had
brought with him to Chyrellos for just this purpose. And then took the hero
Starkad his payment for the deed he had done on the plains of the Peloi.
'And when he had finished collecting that which was owed him, the Church
of Chyrellos lay headless, for not one of her princes saw the setting
of the sun that day, and sorrowing still that he had slain his friend,
Starkad sadly took his leave of the Holy City and never returned there
more. 'But it is ' said in dark-forested Lamorkland that the oracles and the
auguries speak still of the mighty Drychtnath and of the day when the
War-God Hrokka will relent and release the spirit of Drychtnath from his
service as one of the Immortal Thanes in the hall of Heroes that he may come
once more to Lamorkland to take up again that grand design. Then how the
blood will flow, and then how the kings of the world will tremble as once
again the world shakes beneath the mighty stride of Dread Drychtnath the
Destroyer, and the crown and throne of the world shall lie in his immortal
grip, as was from the beginning intended.' Ortzel's voice fell silent,
indicating that he had reached the end. 'That's all?' Talen protested
vehemently. 'I skipped over a great 'number of passages,' Ortzel conceded,
'battle descriptions and the like. The Lamorks of antiquity had an
unhealthy fascination with certain kinds of numbers. They wanted to know how
many barrels of blood, pounds of brains and yards of entrails were spilled
out during the festivities.' 'But the story doesn't end right,' Talen
complained. 'Drychtnath was the hero,
but after Starkad murdered him, he turned into the hero. That isn't right.
The bad people shouldn't be allowed to change over like that.' 'That's
a very interesting argument, Talen - particularly coming from you.' 'i'm
not a bad person, your Grace, I'm just a thief. It's not the same at all. At
least the churchmen all got what was coming to them.' 'You have a long way to go with this one,
Sparhawk,' Bevier observed. 'We all
loved Kurik like a brother, but are we really sure that his son has the makings
of a Church Knight in him?' 'i'm working on that,' Sparhawk replied. 'So
that's what Drychtnath's all about.
Just how deeply do the commons in Lamorkand believe in the story, your
Grace?' 'It goes deeper than belief, Sparhawk,'
Ortzel replied. 'The story's in our
blood. I'm wholly committed to the Church, but when I hear The Drychtnathasaga,
I become an absolute pagan - for a while at least. ' 'Well,'
Tynian said, 'now we know what we're uP against. We have the same thing
going on in Lamorkand as we have in Render. We've got heresies springing
up all around us. It still doesn't solve our problem, though. How are
Sparhawk and the rest of us going to be able to go to Tamuli without insulting
the emperor?' 'i've solved that problem already, Tynian,'
Ehlana told him. 'I beg
your Majesty's pardon?' 'It's so simple that I'm almost ashamed of
you all that you didn't think of it
first.' 'Enlighten us, your Majesty,' Stragen said.
'Make us blush for our stupidity.'
,'it's time for the western Elene Kingdoms to open communications
with the Tamul Empire,' she explained. 'We are neighbours, after
all. It's politically very sound for me to make a state visit to Matherion,
and if you gentlemen are all very nice to me, I'll invite you to come
along.' She frowned. 'That was the least of our problems. Now we'll have to
address something far more seriOUS.' 'And
what is that, Ehlana?' Dolmant asked her. 'I simply don't have a thing to
wear, Sarathi.' CHAPTER
6 Sparhawk
had learned to keep a tight rein on hiS emotions during the years since
his marrage to the Queen of Elenia, but his smile was slightly fixed as the
meeting broke up. Kalten fell in beside him as they all left the council
chamber. 'I gather that you're less than pleased with our queen's solution
to the problem,' he observed. Kalten was Sparhawk's boyhood friend,
and he had learned how to read that battered face. 'You might say that,
yes,' Sparhawk replied tightly. 'Are you open to a suggestion?' 'I'll listen.' Sparhawk didn't want to make
any promises at this point. 'Why
don't you and I go down into the crypt under the Basilica?' 'Why?' 'I thought you might want to vent certain
feelings before
you and your wife discuss the matter. You're a bit savage when you're
angry, Sparhawk, and I'm really very fond of your wife. If you call her an
idiot to her face, you'll hurt her feelings.' 'Are you trying to be funny?' 'Not in the least, my friend. I feel almost
the same way about it as you do, and
I've had a very colourful education. When you run out of swear-words,
I'll supply some you might not have heard.' 'Let's go,' Sparhawk said, turning abruptly
down a side corridor. They passed
through the nave' quickly, perfunctorily genuflecting to the altar in
passing, and descended into the crypt that contained the bones of several
aeons' worth of Archprelates. 'Don't bang your fists on the walls,' Kalten
cautioned as Sparhawk began' to pace up and down, swearing and waving
his arms in the air. 'You'll break your knuckles.' 'it's a total absurdity, Kalten!' SParhawk
said after he had shouted profanities
for several minutes. 'it's worse than that, my friend. There's always
room in the world for absurdities. They're sort of fun actually, but this is
dangerous. We have no way of knowing what we're going to encounter in
Tamuli. I love your wife dearly, but having her along is going to be inconvenient.' 'inconvenient?' I'm trying to be polite. How
does 'bloody hindering awkward'
strike you?' 'it's closer.' 'you'll never persuade her to stay home
though. I'd give that up as a lost cause
beFore I even started. She's obviously made up her mind, and she outranks
you. You probably ought to try to put the best face on it avoid the
embarrassment of being told to ' shut your mouth and go to your room.' Sparhawk
grunted. ' I think our best approach is to talk with Oscagne. We'll
be taking the most precious thing in Elenia to the daresian continent where
things are far from tranquil. Your wife's going there as a personal favour
to the Emperor of Tamuli, so he's obligated to protect her. An escort
of a few dozen legions of Atans meeting us at the Astel ,border might
be looked upon as a sign of his majestys appreciation, wouldn't you say?' ' That's really not a bad idea, Kalten.' I'm
not totally stupid, Sparhawk. Now,
Ehlana's going to expect you to rant and rave and wave your arms at her.
She's ready for that, so don't do it. She is going along. We' lost that
fight already, wouldn't you say?' 'Unless I chain her to the bed. 'There's an
interesting idea.' 'Never mind.' 'It's tactically unsound to fight a last stand
unless you're trapped. Give her
that victory, and then she'll owe you one. Use it to get her to agree not to
do anything while we're in Tamuli without your express permission. That
way we can keep her almost as safe as she'd be if she stayed home. There's
a good chance that she'll be so happy that you didn't scream at her that
she'll agree without thinking it all the way through. You'll be able to
restrict her movements when we get there - at least enough to keep her out of
danger.' 'Kalten, sometimes you amaze me,' Sparhawk
told his friend. 'I know,' the blond
Pandion replied. 'This stupidlooking face of mine is very useful sometimes.' 'Where did you ever learn so much about
manipulating royalty?' 'i'm not manipulating royalty, Sparhawk. I'm
manipulating a woman, and I'm an
expert at that. Women are born negotiators. They love these little trades.
If you go to a woman and say, 'I'll do this for you if you do that for
me,' she'll almost always be willing to talk about it at least. Women always
want to talk about things. If you keep your eye on what you really want,
you'll almost always come out on top.' He paused. 'Metaphorically speaking
of course,' he added. 'What
are you up to, Sparhawk?' Mirtai asked him suspiciously when he approached
the suite of rooms Dolmant had provided for Ehlana and her personal
retinue. Sparhawk carefully let the smug expression slide from his face
and assumed one of grave concern instead. 'Don't try to be clever, Sparhawk,'
she told him. 'if you hurt her, I'll have to kill you, you know.' 'i'm not going to hurt her, Mirtai. I'm not
even going to yell at her.' 'You're
up to something, aren't you?' 'Of course I am. After you lock me inside,
put your ear to the door and listen.'
He gave her a sidelong look. 'But you do that all the time anyway, don't
you?' She actually blushed. She jerked the door open. 'just get in there,
Sparhawk!' she commanded, her face like a thundercloud. 'my, aren't we
testy tonight?' 'gO!' 'yes, ma'am.' Ehlana was ready for him, that
much was fairly obvious. She was
wearing a dressing-gown of a pale rose that made her look particularly appealing,
and she had done things with her hair. There was a barely noticeable
tightness about her eyes, though. 'Good evening, love,' Sparhawk said
calmly. 'Tedious day, wasn't it? Conferences can be so exhausting at times.'
He crossed the room, pausing to kiss her almost perfunctorily in passing,
and poured himself a glass of Wine. I know what you're going to say,
Sparhawk.' she said. 'Oh?' He gave her an innocent look. 'you're angry with
me, aren't you?' 'No. Not really. What made you think I'd be
angry?' She looked a bit less sure of
herself. 'You mean you're not? I thought you'd be raging by now about my decision to pay a state visit to Tamuli, I
mean.' 'No, actually it's a very good idea. Of
course we'll have to take a few precautions
to ensure your safety, but we always have to do that, so we're sort of
used to it, aren't we?' 'What kind of precautions are we talking
about here?' Her tone was suspicious.
'Nothing all that extreme, dear. I don't think you should go walking
in the forest alone or visiting thieves' dens without some sort of escort.
I'm not talking about anything out of the ordinary, and you're used to
certain restrictions on your movements already. We'll be in a strange country,
and we don't know the people. I know that you'll trust me to sort of nose
things out, and that you won't argue with me if I tell you that something's
too dangerous. We can all live with that, I'm sure. You pay me to
protect you, after all, so we won't have any silly little squabbles about
security measures, now will we?' He kept his tone mild and sweetly reasonable,
giving her no reason to raise any questions about exactly what he had
in mind when he spoke of 'security measures.' 'You know much more about that sort of thing
than I do, my love,' she conceded,
'so I'll leave all that entirely in your hands. If a girl has a champion
who just happens to be the greatest knight in the world, she'd be foolish
not to pay attention to him, now wouldn't she?' 'My feelings exactly,' he agreed. It was a
small victory, to be sure, but when
one is dealing with a queen, victOries of any kind are hard to come by.
'Well,' she said, rising to her feet, 'since we're not going to fight, why
don't we go to bed?' 'Good idea.' The
kitten Talen had given to Princess Danae was named Mmrr, and Mmrr had one
habit that particularly irritated Sparhawk. Kittens like to have company
when they sleep, and Mmrr had found that when Sparhawk slept, he curled
up slightly and that the space just behind his knees was a perfect place
for her to nest. Sparhawk customarily slept with the covers pulled tightly
around his neck, but that was no real problem. A cold, wet nose touched
to the back of his neck caused him to flinch away violently, and that
involuntary movement would always open just enough of a gap for an enterprising
kitten. Mmrr found the whole process quite satisfactory and even
rather amusing. Sparhawk, however, did not. It was shortly before dawn when he
emerged from the bedroom, tousled, sleepy-eyed and just a bit out of
sorts. Princess Danae wandered into the large central room absently dragging
rollo behind her. 'Have you seen my cat?' she asked her father. 'She's
in bed with your mother,' he replied shortly. 'i should have known, I
suppose. Mmrr likes the way mother smells. She told me so herself.' Sparhawk
glanced around and then carefully closed the bedroom door. 'I need to talk
with Sephrenia again,' he said. 'All right.' 'Not here, though. I'll find someplace.' What
happened last night?' 'We have to go to Tamuli.' I thought you were
going to do something about drychtnath.' 'I am - in a way. It seems that there's
something - or someone - over on the
Daresian continent that's behind Drychtnath. I think we'll be able to find
out more about him there than we ever would here. I'll make arrangements
to have you taken back to Cimmura.' She pursed her small mouth.
'No, I don't think so,' she said. 'i'd better go along with you.' That's
absolutely out of the question.' 'Oh, Sparhawk, do grow up. I'm going along
because you're going to need me when we
get there.' She negligently tossed rollo over into a corner. 'i'm also
going because you can't stop me. Come up with some reason for it, Sparhawk.
Otherwise you'll have to explain to mother how it is that I managed
to get ahead of you when you all find me sitting in a tree alongside
a road somewhere. Get dressed father, and go find a place where we can
talk privately.' Some time later, Sparhawk and his daughter climbed a
narrow, spiraLing wooden staircase that led to the cupola atop the dome of the
Basilica. There was quite probably no more private place in the world,
particularly in view of the fact that the wooden stairs leading up to the
little bell-tower did not so much creak as they did shriek when anyone
began to climb them. When they reached the unenclosed little house high
above the city, Danae spent several minutes gazing out over Chyrellos. 'You
can always see so much better from up high like this,' she said. 'It's just
about the only reason I've ever found for flying.' 'Can you really fly?' 'Of course. Can't you?' 'You know better, Aphrael.' 'I was only teasing you, Sparhawk,' she
laughed. 'Let's get started.' She sat
down, crossed her legs and lifted her little face to sing that trilling song
she had raised back in Cimmura. Then again, her eyes closed and her face
went blank as the song died away. 'What is it this time, Sparhawk?' Sephrenia's
voice was a bit tart. 'What's the matter, little mother?' 'Do you realise that it's the middle of the
night here?' 'It is?' 'Of course it is. The sun's on your side of
the world now.' 'Astonishing - though I suppose it stands to
reason if you think about it. Did I
disturb you?' 'Yes, as a matter of fact you did.' 'What were you doing so late at night?' 'None of your business. What do you want?' 'We'll be coming to Daresia soon.' 'What?' The emperor asked us to come - well,
he asked me actually. The rest
are sort of tagging along. Ehlana's going to make a state visit to Matherion
to sort of give us all an excuse for being there.' 'Have you taken leave of your senses? Tamuli's
a very dangerous place right
now.' 'Probably not much more than Eosia is. We
were attacked by ancient Lamorks on our
way here to chyrellos from Cimmura.' 'Perhaps they were just modern-day Lamorks
dressed in ancient garb.' 'I rather doubt that, Sephrenia. They
vanished when their attack began to fail.' 'All of them?' 'Except for the ones who were already dead.
Would ' a little logic offend you?' 'Not unless you drag it out.' 'we're almost positive that the attackers
really were ancient Lamorks, and Ambassador
Oscagne told us that someone's been raising antique heroes in Daresia
as well. Logic implies that this resurrection business is originating
in Tamuli and that its goal is to stir up nationalistic sentiments
in order to weaken the central governments - the empire in Daresia
and the Church here in Eosia. If we're right about the source of all of
this activity being somewhere in Tamuli, that's the logical place to start
looking for answers. Where are you right now?' Vanion and I are at Sarsos
in eastern Astel. You'd better come here, Sparhawk. These long-distance
conversations tend to blur things.' Sparhawk thought for a moment,
trying to remember the map of Daresia. 'We'll come overland then. I'll
find some way to get the others to agree to that.' 'Try
not to take too long, Sparhawk. It's really very important that we talk
face to face.' 'Right.
Sleep well, little mother.' 'I wasn't sleeping.' 'Oh? What were you doing?' 'Didn't you hear what she told you before,
Sparhawk?' his daughter asked him.
'Which was what?' 'She told you that it was none of your
business what she was doing.' 'What
an astonishingly good idea, your Majesty,' Oscagne said later that morning
when they had all gathered once again in Dolmant's private audience-chamber.
'i'd have never thought of it in a million years. The leaders
of the subject nations of Tamuli don't go to Matherion unless they're
summoned by his Imperial Majesty.' 'The rulers of Eosia are less restrained,
your Excellency,' Emban told him.
'They have total sovereignty.' 'Astonishing. Has your Church no authority
over their actions, your Grace?' 'Only in spiritual matters, I'm afraid.' 'isn't that inconvenient?' 'You wouldn't believe how much, Ambassador
Oscagne,' Dolmant sighed, looking
at Ehlana reproachfully. 'Be nice, Sarathi,' she murmured. 'Then no one is
really in charge here in Eosia? No one has the absolute authority to make
final decisions?' 'It's a responsibility we share, your
Excellency,' Ehlana explained. 'We enjoy
sharing things, don't we Sarathi?' 'Of course.' Dolmant said it without much
enthusiaSm. 'the rough-and-tumble,
give-and-take nature of Eosian politics have a certain utility,
Your Excellency,' Stragen drawled. 'Consensus politics gives us the
advantage of bringing together a wide range of views.' 'in Tamuli, we feel that having only one view
is far less confusing.' The Emperor's
view? What happens when the emperor haPPens to be an idiot? Or a madman?' 'The government usually works around him,'
Oscagne admitted blandly. 'Such imperial
misfortunes seldom live very long for some reason, however.' 'Ah,' Stragen said. 'perhaps we should get
down to work,' Emban said. He crossed
the room to a large map of the known world hanging on the wall. 'The
fastest way to travel is by sea,' he noted. 'We could sail from Madel in
Cammoria out through the Inner Sea and then around the southern tip of daresia
and then up the east coast to Matherion.' 'We?'
Tynian asked. 'Oh, didn't I tell you?' Emban said. 'i'll be going along.
Ostensibly, I'll be Queen Ehlana's spiritual advisor. In actuality, I'll be
the Archprelate's personal envoy.' 'it's probably wiser to keep the Elenian
flavour of the expedition,' Dolmant
exPlained, 'for Public consumPtion, anyway. Let's not complicate things
by sending two separate missions to Matherion simultaneously.' Sparhawk
had to move quickly, and he didn't have much to work with. 'TraveLing
by ship has certain advantages,' he conceded, 'but I think there's
a major drawback.' 'Oh?' Emban said. It satisfies the
requirements of a state visit, right enough,
but it doesn't do very much to address our real reason for going to Tamuli.
Your Excellency, what's likely to happen when we reach Matherion?' 'The
usual,' Oscagne shrugged. 'Audiences, banquets, reviewing troops, concerts,
that giddy round of meaningless activity we all adore.' 'Precisely,'
Sparhawk agreed. 'And we won't really get anything done, will we?' 'Probably not.' 'But we aren't going to Tamuli for a
month-long carouse. What we're really going
there for is to find out what's behind all the upheaval. We need information,
not entertainment, and the information's probably out in the hinterlands,
not in the capital. I think we should find some reason to go across
country.' It was a practical suggestion, and it rather neatly concealed
Sparhawk's real reason for wanting to go overland. Emban's expression
was pained. 'We'd be on the road for months that way.' 'We can get as much done as we'll accomplish
in Matherion by staying home, your
Grace. We have to get outside the Capital.' Emban groaned. 'You're absolutely
bent on making me ride a horse all the way from here to Matherion,
aren't you,, Sparhawk?' 'You could stay home, your Grace,' Sparhawk
suggested. 'We could always take
Patriarch Bergsten instead. He'd be better in a fight anyway.' 'That will do, Sparhawk,' Dolmant said
firmly. 'Consensus politics are very
interesting, Milord Stragen,' Oscagne observed. 'In Matherion, we'd have
followed the course suggested by the Primate of Ucera without any further
discussion. We try to avoid raising the possibility of alternatives whenever
possible.' 'Welcome to Eosia, your Excellency,' Stragen
smiled. 'Permission to speak?'
Khalad said politely. 'Of course,' Dolmant replied. Khalad rose, went to
the map and began measuring distance. 'A good horse can cover ten leagues
a day, and a good ship can cover thirty - if the wind holds.' He frowned
and looked around. 'Why is Talen never ' around when you need him?' he
muttered. 'He can compute these numbers in his head. I have to count them up
on my fingers.' 'He said he had something to take care of,'
Berit told him. Khalad grunted.
'All we're really interested in is what's going on in Daresia, so there's
no need to ride across Eosia. We could sail from Madel the way Patriarch
Emban suggested, go out through the Inner Sea and then up the east
coast of Zemoch to -' He looked at the map and then pointed. 'To Salesha
here. That's nine hundred leagues - thirty days. If we were to follow
the roads, it'd probably be the same distance overland, but that would
take us ninety days. We'd save two months at least.' 'well,' Emban conceded grudgingly, 'that's
something, anyway.' Sparhawk was
fairly sure that they could save much more than sixty days. He looked across
the room at his daughter, who was playing with her kitten under Murtai's
watchful eye. Princess Danae was quite frequently present at conferences
where she had no real business. People did not question her presence
for some reason. Sparhawk knew that the Child Goddess Aphrael could
tamper with the passage of time, but he was not entirely certain that she
could manage it so undetectably in her present incarnation as she had when
she had been flute. Princess Danae looked back at him and rolled her eyes
upward with a resigned expression that spoke volumes about his limited understanding,
and then she gravely nodded her head. Sparhawk breathed somewhat
easier after that. 'Now we come to the question of the queen's security,'
he continued. 'Ambassador Oscagne, how large a retinue could my wife
take with her without raising eyebrows?' 'The conventions are a little vague on that
score, Sir Sparhawk.' Sparhawk looked around
at his friends. 'if I thought I could get away with it, I'd take
the whole body of the militant orders with me,' he said. 'We've defined
our trip as a visit, Sparhawk,' Tynian said, 'not an invasion. Would a
hundred armoured knights alarm his Imperial Majesty, your Excellency?' 'It's a symbolic sort of number,' Oscagne
agreed after a moment's consideration,
'large enough for show, but not so large as to appear threatening.
We'll be going through Astel, and you can pick up an escort of Atans in
the capital at Darsas. A sizeable escort for a state visitor shouldn't
raise too many eyebrows.' 'Twenty-five knights from each order,
wouldn't you think, Sparhawk?' Bevier
suggested. 'The differences in our equipment and the colours of our surcoats
would make the knights appear more ceremonial than utilitarian. A hundred
Pandions by themselves might cause concern in some quarters.' 'Good idea,' Sparhawk agreed. 'You can bring
more if you want, Sparhawk,' Mirtai
told him. 'There are Peloi on the steppes of Central Astel. They're the
descendants of Kring's ancestors. He might just want to visit his cousins
in Daresia.' 'Ah yes,' Oscagne said, 'the Peloi. I'd
forgotten that you had those wild-men
here in Eosia too. They're an excitable and sometimes unreliable people.
Are you certain that this Kring person would be willing to accompany
us?' 'Kring would ride into fire if I asked him
to,' Mirtai replied
confidently. The Domi is much taken with our Mirtai, your Excellency,'
Ehlana smiled. 'He comes to Cimmura three or four times a year to
propose marriage to her.' 'the Peloi are warriors, Atana,' Oscagne
noted. 'You would not demean yourself
in the eyes of your people were you to accept him.' 'Husbands
take their wives more or less for granted, Oscagne,' Mirtai pointed
out with a mysterious little smile. 'A suitor, on the other hand, is much
more attentive, and I rather enjoy Kring's attentions. He writes very
nice poetry. He compared me to a golden sunrise once. I thought that was
rather nice.' 'you never wrote any poetry for me,
Sparhawk,' Ehlana accused her husband. 'the
Elene language is limited, my Queen,' he responded. 'It has no words which
could do you justice.' 'nice try,' Kalten murmured. 'I think we all
might want to spend a bit of time on
some correspondence at this point,' Dolmant told them. There are all
sorts of arrangements to be made. I'll put a faSt ship at your disposal,
Ambassador Oscagne. You'll want to advise your emperor that the Queen
of Elenia's coming to call.' 'With
the Archprelate's permition, I'll communicate with my government by dispatch
rather than in person. There are social and political peculiarities
in various parts of the empire. I could be very helpful in smoothing
her Majestys path if I went with her.' 'I'll
be very pleased to have a civilised man along, your Excellency,' Ehlana
smiled. 'You have no idea what it'S like being surrounded by men whose
clothes have been tailored by blacksmiths.' Talen
entered the chamber with an excited expression
on his face. Where have you been?' The question came from several
parts of the room. 'It's such a
comfort to be so universally loved that my activities
arouse this breathless curiosity,' the boy said with an exaggerated
and sardonic bow. 'i'm quite overwhelmed by this demonstration of
affection.' Ambassador Oscagne looked quizzically at Dolmant. 'It would take
far too long to explain, your Excellency,' Dolmant said wearily. 'Just keep a
close watch on your valuables when that boy's in the room.' 'Sarathi,'
Talen protested. 'I haven't stolen a single thing for almost a week
now.' 'That's
a start, I suppose,' Emban noted. 'Old habits die hard, your Grace,'
Talen smirked. 'Anyway, since you're all dying to know, I was out in the
city sort of nosing around, and I ran across an old friend. Would you
believe that Krager's here in Chyrellos?' PART
TWO Astel CHAPTER
7 Komier,
My wife's making a state visit to Matherion in Tamul. We've discovered
that the present turmoil in Lamorkand is probably originating in
Daresia, so we're using Ehlana's trip to give us the chance to go there to see
what we can find out. I'll keep you advised. I'm borrowing twenty-five
Genidian Knights from your local chapterhouse to serve as a part of
the honour guard. I'd suggest that you do what you can to keep Avin
Wargunsson from cementing any permanent alliances with Count Gerrich in
Lamorkand. Gerich is rather deeply involved in some kind of grand' plan that
goes far beyond the borders of Lamorkand itself. Dolmant probably wouldn't
be too displeased if you, Darrellon and Abriel can contrive some excuse
to go to Lamorkand and step on the fellow's neck. Watch out for magic,
though. Gerich's getting help from somebody who knows more than he's
supposed to. Ulath's sending you more details. - Sparhawk. isn't
that just a little blunt, dear?' Ehlana said, reading over her husband's
shoulder. She smelled very good. 'Komier's a blunt sort of fellow,
Ehlana,' Sparhawk shrugged, laying down his quill, 'and I'm not really
very good at writing letters.' 'I
noticed.' They were in their ornate
apartments in one of the Church buildings adjoining the Basilica where
they had spent the day composing messages to people scattered over most of
the continent. Don't you have letters of your own to write?' Sparhawk
asked his wife. 'I'm all finished. All I really had to do was send a
short note to Lenda. He knows what to do.' She glanced across the room at
Mirtai, who sat patiently snipping the tips off Mmrr's) claws. Mmrr
was not taking it very well. Ehlana smiled. 'Mirtai's communication with
Kring was much more direct. She called in an itinerant Peloi and told him to
ride to Kring with her command to ride to Basne on the Zemoch-Astel border
with a hundred of his tribesmen. She said that if he isn't waiting when
she gets there, she'll take it to mean that he doesn't love her.' Ehlana
pushed her pale blonde hair back from her brow. 'Poor Kring,' Sparhawk
smiled. 'She could raise him from the dead with a message like that.
Do you think she'll ever really marry him?' 'That's very' hard to say, Sparhawk. He does
have her attention, though.' There
was a knock at the door, and Mirtai rose to let Kalten in. 'It's a
beautiful day out there,' the blond man told them. 'We'll
have good weather for the trip.' 'How are things coming along?' Sparhawk asked
him. 'We're just about all ready.'
Kalten was wearing a green brocade doublet, and he bowed extravagantly
to the queen. 'Actually, we are ready. About 'the only things happening
now are the usual redundancies.' 'Could you clarify that just a bit, Sir
Kalten?' Ehlana said. He
shrugged. 'Everyone's going over all the things everyone
else has done to make sure that nothing's been left out.' He sprawled
in a chair. 'We're surrounded by busybodies, Sparhawk. Nobody seems
to be able to believe that anybody else can do something right. If Emban
asks me if the knights are all ready to ride about one more time, I think
I'll strangle him. He has no idea at all about what's involved in moving
a large group of people from one place to another. Would you believe that he
was going to try to put all of us on one ship? Horses and all?' 'That
might have been just a bit crowded,' Ehlana smiled. 'How many ships did he
finally decide on?' 'i'm not sure. I still don't know for certain
how many people are going. Your
attendants are all absolutely convinced that you'll simply die without their
company, my Queen. There are about forty or so who are making ' preparations
for the trip.' 'you'd better weed them out, Ehlana,'
Sparhawk suggested. 'I don't want to be
saddled with the entire court.' 'I will need a few people, Sparhawk - if only
for the sake of
appearances.' Talen came into the room. The gangly boy was wearing what he
called his 'street clothes' - slightly mismatched, very ordinary and
just this side of shabby. He's still out there,' he said, his eyes bright.
'who?' Kalten asked. 'Krager. He's creeping around Chyrellos like a lost
puPPY looking for a home. Stragen's got people from the local thieves' community
watching him. We haven't been able to figure out exactly what he's up
to just yet. 'if Martel were still
alive, I'd almost say he's doing
the same sort of thing he used to do - letting himself be seen.' 'How does he look?' 'worse.' Talen's voice cracked slightly. It
was still hovering somewhere between
soprano and baritone. The years aren't treating Krager very well. His
eyes look like they've been poached in bacon grease. He looks absolutely
miserable. ' 'I
think I can bear Krager's misery,' Sparhawk noted.
He's beginning to make me just a little tired, though. He's been sort of
hovering around the edge of my awareness for the last ten years or more -
sort of like a hangnail or an ingrown toenail. He always seems to be working
for the other side, but he's too insignificant to really worry about.' 'Stragen could ask one of the local thieves
to cut his throat,' Talen offered.
Sparhawk considered it. 'Maybe not,' he decided. 'Krager's always been a
good source of information. Tel Stragen that if the opportunity happens
to come up, we might want to have a little chat with our old friend,
though. The offer to braid his legs together usually makes Krager very
talkative.' Ulath stopped by about a half hour later. 'Did you finish that
letter to Komier?' he asked Sparhawk. 'He has a draft copy, Sir Ulath,'
Ehlana replied for her husband. 'It definitely needs some polish.' 'You
don't have to polish things for Komier, your Majesty. He's used to strange
letters. One of my Genidian brothers sent him a report written on human
skin once.' She stared at him. 'He did what?' 'There wasn't anything else handy to write
on. A Genidian Knight just arrived
with a message for me from Komier, though. The knight's going back to
Emsat, and he can carry Sparhawk's letter if it's ready to go.' 'It's close enough,' Sparhawk said, folding
the parchment and dribbling candle
wax on it to seal it. 'What did Komier have to say?' 'It was
good news for a change. All the Trolls have left Thalesia for some reason.' 'Where did they go?' 'Who knows? Who cares?' 'The people who live in the country they've
gone to might be slightly interested,'
Kalten suggested. 'That's their problem,' Ulath shrugged. 'It's
funny, though. The Trolls don't really get along with each other. I couldn't
even begin to guess at a reason why they'd all decide to pack up and
leave at the same time. The discussions must have been very interesting.
They usually kill each other on sight.' There's
not much help I can give you, Sparhawk,' Dolmant' said gravely when the two
of them met privately later that day. 'The Church is fragmented in Daresia.
They don't accept the authority of Chyrellos, so I can't order them to
assist you.' Dolmant's
face was careworn, 'and his white cassock made his complexion look
sallow. in a very real sense, Dolmant ruled an empire that stretched from
Thalesia to Cammoria, and the burdens of his office bore down on him heavily.
The change they had all noticed in their friend in the past several
years derived more likely from that than from any kind of inflated notion
of his exalted station. 'you'll get more co-operation in Astel than either
Edam or Daconia,' he continued. 'The doctrine of the church of Astel is very
close to ours - close enough that we even recognise Astellian ecclesiastical
rank. Edam and Daconia broke away from the Astellian Church thousands
of years ago and went their own ' way.' The Archprelate smiled ruefully.
'The sermons in ' those two kingdoms are generally little more than
hysterical denunciations of the Church of Chyrellos 'and of me personally.
They're anti-hierarchical, much like the Renders. If you' should
happen to go into thOSe tWo kingdoms, you can expect the Church there
to oppose you. The fact that you're a Church knight will be held against
you rather than the reverse. The children there are all taught that the
Knights of the Church have horns and tails. They'll expect you to burn churches,
murder clergymen and enslave the people.' 'I'll do what I can to stay away from those
places, Sarathi,' Sparhawk assured
him. 'Who's in charge in Astel?' The Archimandrite of Darsas is nominally
the head of the Astellian Church. It's an obscure rank approximately
the equivalent of our 'patriarch. The Church of Astel's organised
along monastic lines. They don't have a secular clergy there.' 'Are
there any other significant differences I should know about?' 'Some of the customs are different -
liturgical variations primarily. I doubt
that you'll be asked to conduct any services, so that shouldn't cause any
problems. It's probably just as well. I heard you deliver a sermon once. '
Sparhawk smiled. 'We serve in different ways, Sarathi. Our Holy Mother
didn't hire me to preach to people. How do I address the Archimandrite
of Darsas - in case I meet him?' 'Call him 'your Grace', the same as you would
a patriarch. He's an imposing
man with a huge beard, and there's nothing in Astel that he doesn't
know about. His priests are everywhere. The people trust them implicitly,
and they all submit weekly reports to the Archimandrite. The Church
has enormous power there.' 'What a
novel idea.' 'Don't
mistreat me, Sparhawk. Things haven't been
going very well for me lately.' 'Would you be willing to listen to an
assessment, Dolmant?' 'Of me personally? probably not.' 'I wasn't talking about that. You're too old
to change, I expect. I'm talking
about your policies in Render. Your basic idea was good enough, but you
went at it the wrong way.' 'Be careful, Sparhawk. I've sent men to
monasteries permanently'
for less than that.' 'Your policy of reconciliation with the
Renders was very sound. I spent ten
years down there, and I know how they
think. The ordinary people in Render would really like to be reconciled
with the Church - if for no other reason than to get rid of all the
howling fanatics out in the desert. Your policy is good, but you sent the
wrong people there to carry it out.' 'The priests I sent are all experts in
doctrine, Sparhawk.' 'That's
the problem. You sent doctrinaire fanatics down there. All they want to
do is punish the Renders for their heresy.' 'Heresy is a sort of problem, Sparhawk.' 'The heresy of the Renders isn't theological,
Dolmant. They worship the same
God we do, and their body of religous belief is identical to ours. The disagreements
between us are entirely in the field of Church government. The'
Church was corrupt when the Renders broke away from us. The members of the
Hierocracy were sending relatives to fill Church positions in Render, and
those relatives were parasitic opportunists who were far more interested
in lining their own purses than caring for the souls of the people.
When you get right down to it, that's why the Renders started murdering
primates and priests - and they're doing it for exactly the same reason
now. You'll never reconcile the Renders to the Church if you try to punish
them. They don't care who's gOVernIng our Holy Mother. They'll never see you
personally, my friend, but they will see their local priest probably
every day. If he spends all his time calling them heretics and tearing
the veils off their women, they'll kill him. It's as simple as that.'
Dolmants face was troubled. 'Perhaps I have blundered,' he admitted. 'Of
course if you tell anybody I said that, I'll deny it.' 'naturally.' 'All right, what should I do about it?'
Sparhawk remembered something then.
'There's a VICar in a poor church in Borrata,' he said. 'He's probably
the closest thing to a saint I've ever seen, and I didn't even get his
name. Berit knows what it is though. Disguise some investigators as beggars
and send them down to Cammoria to observe him. He's exactly the kind of
man you need.' 'Why not just send for him?' 'He'd be too tongue-tied to speak to you,
Sarathi. He's what they had in mind
when they coined the word 'humble'. Besides, he'd never leave his flock.
If you order him to Chyrellos and then send him to Render, he'll probably
die within six months. He's that kind of man.' Dolmant's eyes suddenly
filled with tears. 'You trouble me, Sparhawk,' he said. 'You trouble
me. That's the ideal we all had when we took holy orders.' He sighed.
'How did we all get so far away from it?' 'You got too much involved in the world,
Dolmant,' Sparhawk told him gently.
'The church has to live in the world, but the world corrupts her much
faster than she can redeem' it.' 'What's the answer to that problem,
Sparhawk?' 'I honestly don't know, Sarathi. Maybe there
isn't any.' 'Sparhawk.'
It was his daughter's voice, and it was somehow inside his head.
He was passing through the nave of the Basilica, and he quickly knelt as if
in prayer to cover what he was really doing. 'What is it, Aphrael?' he
asked silently. 'You don't have to genuflect to me, Sparhawk.' Her voice was
amused. 'i'm not. If they catch me walking through the corridors holding
long conversations with somebody who isn't there, they'll lock me up in
an asylum.' 'You look very reverential in that position,
though, I'm touched.' 'Was there something significant, or are you
just amusing yourself?' 'Sephrenia
wants to talk with you again.' 'All right. I'm in the nave right now. Come
down and meet me here. We'll go up
to the cupola again.' 'I'll meet you up there.' 'There's
only one stairway leading up there, Aphrael. We have to climb it.' 'You might have to, but I don't. I don't like
going into the nave, Sparhawk.
I always have to stop and talk with your God, and He's so tedious most of
the time.' Sparhawk's mind shuddered back 'from the implications of that.
The dried-out wooden stairs circling up to the top of the dome still shrieked
their protest as Sparhawk mounted. It was a long climb, and he was winded
when he reached the top. 'What took you so long?' Danae asked him. She
wore a simple white smock. It was a little-girl sort of dress, so no one
seemed to even notice that its cut was definitely Styric. 'you
enJoy saying things like that to me, don't you?' Sparhawk accused. 'i'm
only teasing, father,' she laughed. I hope no one saw you coming up here. I
don't think the world's ready for a flying princess just yet.' 'no one saw me, Sparhawk. I've done ' this
before, you know. Trust me.' _do I
have any choice? Let's get to work. I've still got a lot left to do today
if we're going to leave tomorrow morning.' She nodded and sat cross-legged
near one of the huge ,beLs. She lifted her face again and raised
that flute-like trill. Then her voice drifted off, and her face went blank.
'where have you been?' Sephrenia asked, opening , Danae's eyes to stare
at her pupil.' He .sighed. 'if you two don't stop that, I'm going to go into
another line of work.' 'Has Aphrael been teasing you again?' she
asked. 'Of course she has. Did you
know that she can fly?' 'i've
never seen her do it, but I'd assumed she could.' 'What did you want to see me about?' 'i've been hearing disturbing rumours. The
northern Atans have been seeing some
very large, shaggy creatures in the forests near their north coast.' 'So
that's where they went.' 'Don't be cryptic, dear one.' 'Komier
sent word to Ulath. It seems that the Trolls have all left Thalesia.' 'The Trolls!' she exclaimed. 'They wouldn't
do that! Thalesia's their ancestral
home.' 'Maybe you'd better go tell the Trolls about
that. Komier swears that there's
not a single one of them left in Thalesia.' 'Something very, very strange is going on
here, Sparhawk.' 'Ambassador Oscagne said more or less the
same thing. Can the Styrics there
at Sarsos make any sense out of it yet?' 'No. Zalasta's at his wits' end.' 'Have you come up with any idea at all of
who's behind it?' 'Sparhawk, we don't even know what's behind
it. We can't even make a guess about
the species of whatever it is.' 'We sort of keep coming back to the idea that
it's the Troll-Gods again. Something
had to have enough authority over the Trolls to command them to leave
Thalesia, and that points directly at the Troll Gods. Are we absolutely
sure that they haven't managed to get loose?' 'It's not a good idea to discount any
possibility when you're dealing with Gods,
Sparhawk. I don't know the spell Ghwerig used when he put them inside the
Bhelliom, so I don't know if it can be broken.' 'Then
it is possible.' That's
what I just said, dear one. Have you seen that shadow - or the cloud -
lately?' 'No.' 'Has Aphrael ever seen it?' 'No.' 'She could tell you, but I'd rather not have
her exposed to whatever it is.
Perhaps we can come up with a way to lure it out when you get here so that I
can take a look at it. When are you leaving?' 'First thing tomorrow morning. Danae sort of
told me that she can play with
time the way she did when we were marching to Acie with Wargun's army. That
would get us there faster, but can she do it as undetectably now as she did
when she was Flute?' The beL behind the motionless form of his daughter
gave a deep, soft-toned sound. 'Why don't you ask me, Sparhawk?' Danae's
voice hummed in the bell-sound. 'it's not as if I weren't here, you know.' 'How was I supposed to know that?' He waited.
well?' he asked the still-humming
bell. 'Can you?' 'well, of course I can, Sparhawk.' The Child
Goddess sounded irritated. 'Don't
you know anything?' That will do,' Sephrenia chided. 'He's such a lump.' 'Aphrael. I said that will do. you will not
be disrespectful to your father.'
A faint smile touched the lips of the apparently somnolent little princess.
'Even if he is a hopeless lump.' 'If you
two want to discuss my failings, I'll go back downstairs so you can speak
freely,' Sparhawk told them. 'No,
that's all right, Sparhawk,' Aphrael said lightly. 'we're all friends,
so we shouldn't have any secrets from each other.' They
left Chyrellos the following morning and rode south on the Arcian side of the
Sarin river in bright morning sunshine with one hundred Church Knights
in full armour riding escort. The grass along the riverbank was very
green, and the blue sky was dotted with fluffy white clouds. After some
discussion, Sparhawk and Ehlana had decided that the attendants she would
need for the sake of appearances could be drawn for the most part from
the ranks of the Church Knights. 'Stragen can coach them,' Sparhawk had
told his wife. 'He's had a certain amount of experience, so he can make honest
knights look like useless butterflies.' It had been necessary, however,
to include one ladyin-waiting, Baroness Melidere, a young woman of Ehlana's
own age with honey-blonde hair, deep blue eyes and an apparently empty
head. Ehlana also took along a personal maid, a doe-eyed girl named Alcan.
The two of them rode in the carriage with the Queen, Mirtai, Danae and
Stragen, who, dressed in his elegant best, kept them amused with light banter.
Sparhawk reasoned that between them, Stragen and Mirtai could provide
his wife and daughter with a fairly significant defence if the occasion
arose. Patriarch Emban was going to be a problem. Sparhawk could see
that after they had gone no more than a few miles. Emban was not comfortable
on a horse, and he filled the air with complaints as he rode. 'That
isn't going to work, you know,' Kalten observed about mid-morning. 'Churchman
or not, if the knights have to listen to Emban feel sorry for himself
all the way across the Daresian continent, he's likely to have some kind of
an accident before we get to Matherion. I'm ready to drown him right
now myself, and the river's very handy.' Sparhawk thought about it. He
looked at the queen's carriage. 'That landau's not quite big enough,' he told
his friend. 'I think we need something grander. Six horses are more impressive
than four anyway. See if you can find Bevier.' When
the olive-skinned Arcian rode forward, Sparhawk explained the situation.
'if we don't get Emban off that horse, it's going to take us a year to
cross daresia. Are you still on speaking terms with your cousin Lycien?' 'Of course. We're the best of friends.' 'why
don't you ride on ahead and have a chat with him? We need a large carriage
- roomy enough for eight with six horses probably. We'll put Emban and
Ambassador Oscagne in the carriage with my wife and her entourage. Ask your
cousin to locate one for us.' 'That
might be expensive, Sparhawk,' Bevier said dubiously. That's all right,
Bevier. The Church will pay for it. After a week on horseback, Emban should
be willing to sign for anything that doesn't wear a saddle. Oh, as long as
you're going there anyway, have our ships moved upriver to Lycien's docks.
Madel's not so attractive a city that any of us would enjoy a stay there
all that much, and Lycien's docks are more conveniently arranged.' 'Do we
need anything else, Sparhawk?' Bevier asked. 'Not that I can think of.
Feel free to improvise, 'though. Add anything you can think of on your way to
Madel. 'For once, we have a more or less unlimited budget at our disposal.
The coffers of the Church are wide open to us.' 'I
wouldn't tell that to Stragen or Talen, my friend,' Bevier laughed. 'i'll
be at Lycien's house. I'll see you when you get there.' He wheeled his
horse and rode south at a gallop. 'Why didn't you just have him pick up another
carriage for Emban and Oscagne?' Kalten asked. 'Because I don't want to
have to defend two when we get to Tamuli.' 'Oh. That makes sense - sort of.' They
arrived at the house of Sir Bevier's
cousin the Marquis Lycien, late one afternoon, and met Bevier and his
stout, florid-faced kinsman in the gravelled court in front of Lycien's opulent
home. The Marquis bowed deeply to the Queen of Elenia and insisted that
she accept his hospitality during her stay in Madel. Kalten dispersed the
knights in Lycien's park-like grounds. 'Did you find a carriage?' Sparhawk
asked Bevier. Bevier nodded. 'It's large enough for our purposes,' he said
a bit dubiously, 'but the cost of it may turn Patriarch Emban's hair
white.' 'I wouldn't be too sure,' Sparhawk said.
'Let's ask him.' They crossed the gravelled
court to where the Patriarch of Ucera stood beside his horse, clinging
to his saddle-horn with a look of profound misery on his face. 'Pleasant
little ride, wasn't it, your Grace?' Sparhawk asked the fat man brightly.
Emban groaned. 'I don't think I'll be able to walk for a
week.' 'Of course we were only strolling,' Sparhawk
continued. 'We'll have to move
along much faster when we get to Tamuli.' He paused. 'May I speak frankly,
your Grace?' 'You will anyway, Sparhawk,' Emban said
sourly. 'Would you really pay any attention
to me if I objected?' 'Probably not. You're slowing us down, you
know.' 'Well, excuse me.' 'You're not really built for horseback
riding, Patriarch Emban. Your talent's
in your head, not your backside. Emban's eyes narrowed with hostility.
'Go on,' he said in
an ominous tone of voice. 'Since we're in a hurry, we've decided to put
wheels under you. Would you be more comfortable in a cushioned carriage;
your Grace?' 'Sparhawk, I could kiss you!' 'i'm a married man, your Grace. My' wife
might misunderstand. For security reasons,
one carriage is far better than two, so I've taken the liberty of locating
one that's somewhat larger than the one Ehlana rode down from Chyrellos.
You wouldn't mind riding with her, would you? We thought we'd put you
and Ambassador Oscagne in the carriage with my queen and her attendants.
Would that be satisfactory?' 'Did you want me to kiss the ground you're
standing on, Sparhawk?' 'Oh, that won't be necessary, your Grace. All
you really have to do is sign
the authorisation for the carriage. This is urgent Church business, after
all, so the purchase of the carriage is fully justified, wouldn't you say?' 'where do I sign?' Emban's expression was
eager. 'A carriage that large is expensive,
your Grace, Sparhawk warned him. 'i'd pawn the Basilica itself if it'd
keep me out of that saddle.' 'you see?' Sparhawk said to Bevier as they
walked away. 'That wasn't hard at all,
was it?' 'How did you know he'd agree so quickly?' 'Timing,
Bevier, timing. Later on, he
might have objected to the price. You need to ask that sort of question
while the man you're asking is still in pain.' 'You're a cruel fellow, Sparhawk,' Bevier
laughed. 'All sorts of people have
said that to me from time to time,' Sparhawk replied blandly. 'My
people will finish loading the supplies for your voyage today, Sparhawk,'
Marquis Lycien said as they rode toward the riverside village and its
wharves on the edge of his estate. 'You'll be able to sail with the morning
tide. 'You're
a true friend, my lord,' Sparhawk told him. 'You're always here
when we need you.' 'You're exaggerating my benevolence, Sir
Sparhawk,' Lycien laughed. 'i'm making
a very handsome profit by outfitting your vessels.' 'I like to see friends get on in the world.'
Lycien looked back over his shoulder
at the Queen of Elenia, who rode a grey palfrey some distance to the
rear. 'You're the luckiest man in the world, Sparhawk,' he observed. 'Your
wife is the most beautiful woman I've ever seen.' 'i'll tell her you said that, Marquis Lycien.
I'm sure she'll be pleased.' Ehlana
and Emban had deCided to accompany them as they rode down to the Marquis'
enclave on the river, Ehlana to inspect the accommodations aboard ship,
and Emban to have a look at the carriage he had just purchased. The flotilla
moored to Lycien's wharves consisted of a dozen large, well-fitted vessels,
ships which made the merchantmen moored nearby look scruffy by comparison.
Lycien led the way through the village which had grown up around
the wharves toward the river, which sparkled in the morning sun. 'Master
Cluff!' the voice was not unlike a fog-horn. Sparhawk turned in his saddle.
'Well strike me down if it isn't Captain Sorgi!' he said with genuine
pleasure. He liked the blunt, silvery-haired sea captain with whom he had
spent so many hours. He swung down from Faran's back and warmly clasped
his friend's hand. 'I haven't seen you in a dog's age, Master Cluff,'
Sorgi said expansively. 'Are you still running from those cousins?' Sparhawk
pulled a long face and sighed mournfully. It was just too good an opportunity
to pass up. 'No,' he replied in a 'broken voice, 'not any more, I'm
afraid. I made the mistake of staying in an ale-house in Apalia up in northern
Pelosia for one last tankard. The cousins caught up with me there.' 'Were
you able to escape?' Sorgi's face mirrored his concern. 'There
were a dozen of them, Captain, and they were on me before I could even
move. They clapped me in irons and took me to the estate of the ugly heiress
I told you about.' They didn't force you to marry her, did they?' Sorgi
asked, sounding shocked. . 'i'm afraid so, my friend,' Sparhawk said in a
tragic voice. 'That's my wife on that grey horse there.' He pointed at the
radiant Queen of Elenia. Captain Sorgi stared, his eyes growing wider and his
mouth gaping open. 'Horrible, isn't it?' Sparhawk said with a brokenhearted
catch in his voice. CHAPTER
8 Baroness
Melidere was a pretty girl with hair the colour of honey and eyes as blue
as a summer sky. She did not have a brain in her head - at least that
was what she wanted people to believe. In actuality, the Baroness was probably
more clever than most of the people in Ehlana's court, but she had
learned early in life that people with limited intelligence feel threatened
by pretty, clever young women, and she had perfected a vapid, empty-headed
smile, a look of blank incomprehension and a silly giggle. She
erected these defenses as the situation required and kept her own counsel.
Queen Ehlana saw through the subterfuge and even encouraged it. Melidere
was very observant and had excellent hearing. People tend not to pay
much attention to brainless girls, and they say things in their presence
they might not ordinarily say. Melidere always reported these conversational
lapses back to the queen, and so Ehlana found the Baroness useful
to have around. Melidere, however, drove Stragen absolutely wild. He knew
with complete certainty that she could not be as stupid as she appeared,
but he could never catch her off Guard. Alcan, the queen's maid, was
quite another matter. Her mind was very ordinary, but her nature was such
that people automatically loved her. She was sweet, gentle and very loving.
She had brown hair and enormous, soft brown eyes. She was shy and modest
and seldom spoke. Kalten looked upon her as his natural prey, much as the
wolf looks upon deer with a proprietary sense of ownership. Kalten was
fond of maids. they did not usually threaten him, and he could normally
proceed with them without any particular fear of failure. The ship in
which they sailed from Madel that spring was well-appointed. It belonged
to the Church and it had been built to convey high-ranking churchmen
and their servants to various parts of Eosia. There is a certain neat,
cosy quality about ship cabins. They are uniformly constructed of dark-stained
wood, the oily stain being a necessary protection for wood which
is perpetually exposed to excessive humidity. The furniture is stationary,
resisting all efforts to rearrange it, since it is customarily bolted
to the floor to prevent its migration from one part of the cabin to another
in rough weather. Since the ceiling of a ship's cabin is in reality
the underside of the deck overhead where the sailors are working, the
dark supporting beams are subStantial. In the particular vessel upon which
the Queen' of Elenia and her entourage sailed, there was a large cabin
in the stern with a broad window running across the back of the ship.
It was a sort of floating audience chamber, and it was ideally suited
for gatherings. Because of the window at the back, the cabin was light
and airy, and, since the vessel was moved by her sails, the wind always
came from astern, and it efficiently carried the smell of the bilges
forward for the crew to enjoy in their cramped quarters in the forecastle.
On the second day out, Sparhawk and Ehlana dressed themselves in
plain, utilitarian garments and went up to what had come to be called 'the
throne-room' from their private cabin just below. Alcan was preparing Princess
Danae's breakfast over a cunning little utensil which was part lamp
and part stove. Alcan prepared most of Danae's meals, since she accepted
the child's dietary prejudices without question. There was a polite
knock, and then Kalten and Stragen entered. Kalten bore himself strangely,
half crouched, twisted off to one side and quite obviously in pain.
'What happened to you?' Sparhawk asked him. 'I tried to sleep in a hammock,'
Kalten groaned. 'Since we're at sea, I thought it was the thing to do.
I think I've ruined myself, Sparhawk.' Mirtai rose from her chair near
the door. 'Stand still,' she peremptorily ordered the blond man. 'What
are you doing?' he demanded suspiciously. 'Be quiet.' She ran one hand up
his back, gently probing with her fingertips. 'Lie down on the floor,'
she commanded, 'on your stomach.' 'Not very likely.' 'Do you want me to kick your feet out from
under you?' Grumbling,
he painfully lowered himself to the deck. 'is
this going to hurt?' he asked. 'It won't hurt me a bit,' she assured him,
removing her sandals. 'Try to relax.' Then she started to walk on him. There
were crackling noises and loud pops. There were also gasps and cries of pain
as Kalten writhed under her feet. She finally paused, thoughtfully probing
at a stubborn spot between his shoulder blades with her toes. Then she
rose up on her toes and came down quite firmly. Kalten's shriek was strangled
as his breath whooshed out,
and the noise that came from his back was very loud, much like the sound
which might come from a tree trunk being snapped in two. He lay face down,
gasping and groaning. 'Don't be such a baby,' Mirtai told him heartlessly.
'Get up.' 'I can't. You've killed me.' She picked him
up by one arm and set him on his
feet. 'Walk around,' she commanded him. 'Walk? I can't even breathe.' She
drew one of her daggers. 'All right. All right. Don't get excited. I'm walking.' 'Swing your arms back and forth.' 'Why?' 'just
do it, Kalten. You've got to loosen up those muscles.' He walked back and
forth, swinging his arms and gingerly turning his head back and forth. 'You
know, I hate to admit it, but I do feel better - much better actually.' 'Naturally.' She put her dagger away. 'You
didn't have to be so rough, though.' 'I can put you back into exactly the same
condition as you were when you came
in, if you'd like.' 'No. That's quite all right, Mirtai.' He said
it very quickly and backed away
from her. Then; always the opportunist, he sidled up to Alcan. 'Don't you
feel sorry for me?' he asked in an insinuating voice. 'Kalten!' Mirtai snapped.
'No!' 'I was only -' She smacked him sharply on the
nose with two fingers, much as one
would do to persuade a puppy to give up
the notion of chewing on a pair of
shoes. That hurt,' he protested putting his hand to his nose. 'It was
meant to. Leave her alone.' 'Are
you going to let her do that, Sparhawk?' Kalten appealed to his friend.
do as she says,' Sparhawk told him. 'Leave the girl alone.' 'your morning's not going too well, is it,
Sir Kalten?' Stragen noted. Kalten
went off to a corner to sulk. The others drifted in, and they all sat
down to the breakfast two crewmen brought from the galley. Princess Danae
sat alone near the large window at the stern where the salt-tinged breeze
would keep the smell of pork sausage from her delicate nostrils. After
breakfast, Sparhawk and Kalten went up on deck for a breath of air and
stood leaning on the port rail watching the south coast of Cammoria slide
by. The day was particularly fine. The sun was very bright, and the sky
very blue. There was a good following breeze, and their ship, her white sails
spread wide, led the small flotilla across the white-cap-speckled sea.
'The captain says that we should pass Miruscum about noon,' Kalten said.
'We're making better time --than we expected.' 'We've got a good breeze,' Sparhawk agreed.
'How's your back?' 'Sore. I've got bruises from my hips to my
neck.' 'At least you're standing up straight.' Kalten
grunted sourly. 'Mirtai's very
direct, isn't she? I still don't know exactly what to make of her. What I
mean is, how are we supposed to treat her? She's obviously a woman.' 'You've
noticed.' 'Very funny, Sparhawk. What I'm getting at is
the fact that you can't really
treat her like a woman. She's as big as Ulath, and she seems to expect
us to accept her as a comrade in arms.' 'So?' 'It's unnatural.' 'just treat her as a special case. That's
what I do. It's easier
than arguing with her. Are you in the mood for a bit of advice?' 'That
depends on the advice.' 'Mirtai feels that it's her duty to protect
the royal family and she's extended
that to include my wife's maid. I'd strongly recommend that you curb
your instincts. We don't fully understand Mirtai, and so we don't know exactly
how far she'll go. Even if Alcan seems to be encouraging you, I wouldn't
pursue the matter. It could be very dangerous.' 'The girl likes me,' Kalten objected. 'I've
been around long enough to know
that.' 'You might be right, but I'm not sure if
that'll make any difference to Mirtai.
Do me a favour, Kalten. Just leave the girl alone.' 'But she's the only one on board ship,'
Kalten protested. 'You'll live.' Sparhawk
turned and saw Patriarch Emban and Ambassador Oscagne standing near
the stern. They were an oddly matched pair. The Patriarch of Ucera had laid
aside his cassock for the voyage and wore instead a brown jerkin over a plain
robe. He was very nearly as wide as he was tall, and he had a florid
face. Oscagne, on the other hand, was a slight man with fine bones and
little flesh. His skin was a pallid bronze colour. Their minds, however,
were very similar. They were both consummate politicians. Sparhawk and
Kalten drifted back to join them. 'All power comes from the throne in Tamuli,
your Grace,' Oscagne was explaining. 'Nothing is done there except at the
express instruction of the emperor.' 'We delegate things in Eosia, your
Excellency,' Emban told him. 'We pick a good
man, tell him what we want done and leave the details up to him.' 'We've
tried that and it doesn't really work in our culture. Our religion is
fairly superficial, and it doesn't encourage the kind of personal loyalty
Yours does.' 'your emperor has to make all the decisions?'
Emban asked a bit incredulously.
'How does he find the time!' Oscagne smiled. 'No, no, your Grace.
Day-to-day decisions are all taken care of by custom and tradition. We're
great believers in custom and tradition. It's one of our more serious failings.
Once a Tamul moves out of those realms, he's obliged to improvise,
and that's when he usually gets into trouble. His improvisations always
seem to be Guided by self-interest, for some reason. We've discovered
that it's best to discourage these expeditions into free decision-making.
By definition, the emperor is all-wise anyway, so it's probably
best to leave these things in his hands.' 'A standard definition isn't always very
accurate, your Excellency. 'All-wise'
means different things when it's applied to different people. We have
one ourselves. We like to say that the Archprelate is guided by the voice'
of God. There have been a number of Archprelates in the past who didn't
listen very well, though.' 'We've noticed the same sort of thing, your
Grace. The definition 'all wise'
does seem to have a wide range of meaning. To be honest with you, my friend,
we've had some frightfully stupid emperors from time to time. We're rather
fortunate just now though. Emperor Sarabian is moderately accomplished.' 'What's he like?' Emban asked intently. 'He's
an institution, unfortunately.
He's as much at the mercy of custom and tradition as we are. He's
obliged to speak in formulas, so it's almost impossible to get to know him.'
The ambassador smiled. 'The visit of Queen Ehlana may just jerk him into
humanity. He'll have to treat her as an equal - for political reasons and he
was raised to believe that he didn't have any equals. I hope your lovely
blonde queen is gentle with him. I think I like him - or I would if I could
get past all the formalities - and it would just be too bad if she happened
to say something that stopped his heart.' 'Ehlana knows exactly what she's doing every
minute of the day, your Excellency,'
Emban assured him. 'You and I are babies compared to her. You don't
have to tell her I said that, Sparhawk.' 'What's my silence worth to you, your Grace?'
Sparhawk grinned. ,Emban glowered
at him for a moment. 'What are we likely to encounter in Astel, your
Excellency?' 'Tears, probably,' Oscagne replied. 'I beg
your pardon?' 'The Astels are an emotional people. They cry
at the drop of a handkerchief.
Their culture is much like that of the kingdom of Pelosia. They're
tediously devout and invincibly backward. It's been demonstrated to them
over and over again that serfdom is an archaic, inefficient institution,
but they maintain it anyway - largely at the connivance of the serfs
themselves. Astellian nobles don't exert themselves in any way, so they
have no concept of the extent of human endurance. Their serfs take advantage
of that outrageously. Astellian serfs have been known to collapse from
sheer exhaustion at the very mention of such unpleasant words as 'reaping'
or 'digging' . The weepy nobles are tender-hearted, so the serfs get
away with it almost every time. Western Astel's a silly place filled with
silly people. That changes as one moves east.' 'One would hope so. I'm not certain just how
much silliness I can -' It was
that same flicker of darkness at the very edge of Sparhawk's vision, and it
was accompanied by that same chill. Patriarch Emban broke off turning
his head quickly to try to see it more clearly. 'What? - ?' 'it'll pass,' Sparhawk told him tersely. 'try
to concentrate on it, your Grace,
and you as well, if you don't mind, your Excellency.' They were' seeing
the shadow for the first time, and their initial reactions might be useful.
Sparhawk watched them closely as they tried to turn their heads to look
directly at the annoying darkmess just beyond the range of sight. Then the
shadow was gone. 'All right,' Sparhawk said crisply, 'Exactly what did you
see?' 'I couldn't see anything,' Kalten told him.
'It was like having someone trying
to sneak up behind me.' Although Kalten had seen the cloud several times,
this was the first time he had encountered the shadow. 'What was it, Sir
Sparhawk?' Ambassador Oscagne asked. 'I'll explain in a moment, your Excellency.
Please try to remember exactly what you saw and felt.' 'It was something dark,' Oscagne replied,
'very dark. It seemed to be quite
substantial, but somehow it was able to move just enough to stay where I
couldn't quite see it. No matter how quickly I turned my head or moved
my eyes, it was never where I could see it directly. It felt as if it were
standing just behind my head.' Emban nodded. 'And it made me feel cold.'
He shuddered. 'i'm still cold, as a matter of fact.' 'It was unfriendly, too,' Kalten added. 'Not
quite ready to attack, but very
nearly.' 'Anything else?' Sparhawk asked them.
'Anything at all - no matter how small.' 'There was a peculiar odour,' Oscagne told
him. Sparhawk looked at him sharply.
He had never noticed that. 'Could you describe it at all, your Excellency?' 'I seemed to catch the faintest smell of
tainted meat a haunch or a side that
had been left hanging for perhaps a week too long.' Kalten grunted. 'I caught
that too, Sparhawk just for a second, and it left a very bad taste in my
mouth.' Emban nodded vigorously. 'i'm an expert on flavours. It was definitely
rotten meat.' 'We were sort of standing in a semi-circle,'
Sparhawk mused, 'and we all saw -
or sensed - it right behind us. Did any of you see it behind anybody else?'
They all shook their heads. 'Would you please explain this, Sparhawk?'
Emban said irritably. ''In just a moment, your Grace.' Sparhawk crossed
the deck to a sailor who was splicing a loop into the bight of a rope.
He spoke with the tar-smeared man for a few minutes and then returned.
'He saw it too,' he reported. 'Let's spread out and talk with the rest of
the sailors on deck. I'm not being deliberately secretive, gentlemen,
but let's get what information we can from the sailors before they
forget the incident entirely. I'd like to know just how widespread this
visitation was.' It was about a half hour later when they gathered again
near the aft companionway, and they had all begun to exhibit a kind of
excitement. 'One of the sailors heard a kind of crackling noise like a large
fire,' Kalten reported. 'I talked to one fellow, and he thought there was a
kind of reddish tinge to the shadow,' Oscagne added. 'No,' Emban disagreed.
'It was green. The sailor I talked with said that it was definitely
green.' 'And I spoke with a man who'd just come up on
deck, and he hadn't seen or felt a
thing,' Sparhawk added. This is all very interesting, Sir Sparhawk,' Oscagne
said, 'but could you please explain it to us?' 'Kalten already knows, your Excellency,'
Sparhawk replied. 'It would appear
that we've just been visited by the Troll-Gods.' 'Be careful, Sparhawk,' Emban warned, 'you're
walking on the edge of heresy.' 'The Church Knights are permitted to do that,
your Grace. Anyway, that shadow's
followed me before, and Ehlana's seen it too. We'd assumed it was because
we were wearing the rings. The stones in the rings were fashioned from
shards of the Bhelliom. The shadow seems to be a little less selective now.' 'That's all it is? just a shadow?' Oscagne
asked him. Sparhawk shook his head.
'It can also show up as a very dark cloud, and everybody can see that.' 'But not the things that are concealed in
it,' Kalten added. 'Such as what?'
Oscagne asked. Sparhawk gave Emban a quick sidelong glance. 'It would
start an argument, your Excellency, and we don't really want to spend the
morning in a theological debate, do we?' 'i'm not all that doctrinaire, Sparhawk,'
Emban protested. 'What would be your
immediate response if I told you that
humans and Trolls are related, your Grace?' 'i'd have to investigate the condition of
your soul.' 'Then I'd probably better not tell you the
truth about our cousins, wouldn't
you say? Anyway, Aphrael told us that the shadow - and later the cloud -
were manifestations of the Troll-Gods.' 'Who's Aphrael?' Oscagne asked. 'We had a
tutor in the Styric arts when we were
novices, your Excellency,' Sparhawk explained. 'Aphrael is her Goddess.
We thought that the cloud was somehow related to Azash, but we were
wrong about that. The reddish colour and the heat 'that one sailor sensed
was Khwaj, the God of Fire. The greenish colour and that rotten meat-smell
was Ghnomb, the God of Eat.' Kalten was frowning. 'I thought it was
just one of those things you might expect from sailors,' he said, 'but one
fellow told me that he had some rather overpowering thoughts about women
while the shadow was lurking behind him. Don't the Trolls have a God of
maiting?' 'I think so,' Sparhawk replied. 'Ulath would
know.' 'This is all very interesting, Sir Sparhawk,'
Oscagne said dubiously) but I don't
quite see its relevance.' 'You've . been encountering supernatural
incidents that seem to be connected
to the turmoil in Tamuli, your Excellency. There's almost exactly the
same sort of disturbances cropping up in Lamorkand, and the same Sort of
unnatural events accompanying them. We were questioning a man who knew some
things about it once, and the cloud engulfed him and killed him before he
could talk. That strongly suggests some kind of connection. The shadow may
have been present in Tamuli as well, but no one would have recognised it for
what it really is.' 'Zalasta was right then,' Oscagne murmured.
'You are the man for this job.' 'The Troll-Gods are following you again,
Sparhawk,' Kalten said. 'What is this
strange fascination they seem to have with you? We can probably discount
your looks - but then again, maybe not. They're used to Trolls, after
all.' Sparhawk looked meaningfully at the ship rail. 'How would you like to
run alongside the ship for a while, Kalten?' 'No, that's all right, Sparhawk. I got all
the exertion I need for the day when
Mirtai decided to use me for a rug.' The wind held, and the sky remained
clear. They rounded the southern tip of Zemoch and sailed up the east
coast in a northeasterly direction. Once, when Sparhawk and his daughter
were standing in the bow, he decided to satisfy a growing curiosity.
'How long have we actually been at sea, Danae?' he asked her directly.
'five days,' she replied. 'It seems like two weeks or more.' 'Thank
you, father. Does that answer your question about how well I can manage
time?' 'We certainly haven't eaten as much in five
days as we would have in two weeks.
Won't our cooks get suspicious?' 'Look behind us, father. Why do you suppose
all those fish are gleefully jumping
out of the water? And what are all those seagulls doing following us?' 'Maybe they're feeding.' 'Very perceptive, Sparhawk, but what could
possibly be out there for that many of
them to eat? Unless, of course, somebody's been throwing food to them
off the aft deck.' 'When do you do that?' 'At night,' she shrugged. 'The fish are
terribly grateful. I think they're right
on the verge of worshipping me.' She laughed. 'I've never been worshipped
by fish before, and I don't really speak their language very well.
It's mostly bubbles. Can I have a pet whale?' 'No. You've already got a kitten.' 'I'll pout.' 'It makes you look silly, but go ahead if you
feel like it. ' 'Why can't I have a whale?' 'Because they can't be housebroken. They
don't make good pets.' 'That's a ridiculous answer, Sparhawk.' 'It was a ridiculous request, Aphrael.' The
port of Salesha at the head of the Gulf of Daconia was an ugly city that
reflected the culture which had prevailed in Zemoch for nineteen hundred
years. The Zemochs appeared to be confused by what had happened in their
capital six years before. No matter how often they were assured that Otha
and Azash were no more, they still tended to start violently at sudden loud
noises, and they generally reacted to any sort of surprise by running away.
'i'd strongly advise that we spend the night on board our ships, your Majesty,'
Stragen advised the queen after he had made a brief survey of the accommodations
available in the city. 'I wouldn't kennel dogs in the finest house
in Salesha.' 'That bad?' she asked. 'Worse, my Queen.' And
so they stayed on board and set out
early the following morning. The road they followed north was truly bad,
and the cariage in which the queen and her entourage rode jolted and creaked
as their column wound up into the low range of mountains lying between
the coast and the town of Basne. After they had been travelling for no more
than an hour, Talen rode forward. As the queen's page, it was , one of the
boy's duties to carry messages for her. Talen was not alone on his horse
this time, however. Sparhawk's daughter rode behind him, her arms about
his waist and her cheek resting against his back. 'She wants to ride with
you,' Talen told Sparhawk. 'your wife, Emban and the ambassador are talking
politics. The princess kept yawning in their faces until the queen gave
her permission to get out of the carriage.' Sparhawk nodded. The suddenly-acquired
timidity of the Zemochs made this part of the trip fairly safe.
He reached over and lifted his daughter onto Faran's back in front of his
saddle. 'I thought you liked politics,' he saiD to her after Talen had returned
to his post beside the carriage. 'Oscagne's describing the organisation
of the Tamul Empire,' she replied. 'I already know about that. He's
not making too many mistakes.' 'Are you going to shrink the distance from
here to -Basne?' 'Unless you enjoy long, tedious journeys
through baring terrain. Faran and the
other horses appreciate my shortening things up a bit, don't you Faran?'
The big roan nickered enthusiastically. 'He's such a nice horse,' Danae
said, leaning back against her father's armoured chest. 'Faran? He's a
foul-tempered brute.' 'That's because you expect him to be that
way, father. He's only trying to please
you.' She rapped on his armour. 'i'm going to have to do something about
this,' she said. 'How can you stand that awful smell?' 'You get used to it.' The Church Knights were
all wearing full armour, and brightly-coloured
pennons snapped from their lances. Sparhawk looked around to be
sure no one was close enough to overhear them. 'Aphrael,' he said quietly,
'can you arrange things so that I can see real time?' 'Nobody can see time, Sparhawk.' 'You know what I mean. I want to see what's
really going on, not the illusion
you create to keep what you're doing a secret.' 'Why?' 'I like to know what's going on, that's all.' 'You won't like it,' she warned. 'i'm 'a
Church Knight. I'm supposed to do things
I don't like.' 'if you insist, father.' He was not entirely
certain what he had expected some
jerky, accelerated motion, perhaps, and the voices of his friends sounding
like the tWittering of birds as they condensed long conversations into
little bursts of unintelligible babble. That was not what happened, however.
Faran's gait became impossibly smooth. The big horse seemed almost to flow
across the ground - or, more properly, the ground seemed to flow back
beneath his hooves. Sparhawk swallowed hard and looked around at his companions.
Their faces seemed blank, wooden, and their eyes half-closed. 'They're
sleeping just now,' Aphrael explained. 'They're all quite comfortable.
They believe that they've had a good supper and that the sun's gone
down. I fixed them a rather nice camp-site. Stop the horse, father. You can
help me get rid of the extra food.' 'Can't you just make it vanish?' 'And waste it?' She sounded shocked. 'The
birds and animals have to eat too, you
know.' 'How long is it really going to take us to
reach Basne?' 'Two days. We could go faster if there was an
emergency, but there's nothing
quite that serious going on just now.' Sparhawk reined in, and he followed
his little daughter back to where the pack animals stood patiently.
'you're keeping all of this in your head at the same time?' he asked
her. 'It's not that difficult, Sparhawk. You just have to pay attention
to details, that's all.' 'you sound like Kurik.' 'He'd have made an excellent God, actually.
Attention to detail is the most
important lesson we learn. Put that beef shoulder over near that tree with
the broken-oFf top. There's a bear-cub back in the bushes who got separated
from his mother. He's very hungry.' 'Do you keep track of every single thing
that's happening around you?' well
somebody has to, Sparhawk.' The
Zemoch town of Basne lay in a pleasant valley where the main east-west road
forded a small, sparkling river. It was a fairly important trading centre.
Not even Azash had been able to curb the natural human instinct to do
business. There was an encampment just outside of town. Sparhawk had dropped
back to return Princess Danae to her mother, and he was riding beside
the carriage as they started down into the valley. Mirtai seemed uncharacteristically
nervous as the carriage moved down toward the encampment.
'It appears that your admirer has obeyed your summons, Mirtai,' Baroness
Melidere observed brightly. 'Of course,' the giantess replied. 'It must be
enormously satisfying to have such absolute control over a man.' 'I rather like it,' Mirtai admitted. 'How do
I look? Be honest, Melidere. I
haven't seen Kring for months, and I wouldn't want to disappoint him.' 'You're
lovely, Mirtai.' 'You're not just saying that?' 'Of course not.' 'What do you think, Ehlana?' the Tamul woman
appealed to her owner. Her tone
was a bit uncertain. 'You're ravishing, Mirtai.' 'I'll
know better when I see his face.' Mirtai paused. 'Maybe I should marry
him,' she said. 'I think I'd feel much more secure if I had my brand on
him.' She rose, opening the cariage door and leaning out to pull her tethered
horse up from behind the carriage and then quite literally flowed onto
his back. Mirtai never used a saddle. 'Well,' she sighed, 'I guess I'd better
go down there and find out if he still loves me.' And she tapped her heels
into her horse's flanks and galloped on down into the valley to meet the
waiting Domi. CHAPTER
9 The
Peloi were nomadic herders from the marches of eastern Pelosia. They were
superb horsemen and savage warriors. They spoke a somewhat archaic form of
Elenic, and many of the words in their tongue had fallen out of use in
the modern language. Among those words was 'Domi', a word filled with
profoundest respect. It meant 'Chief' - sort of - although, as Sir Ulath
had once said, it lost a great deal in translation. The current Domi of the
Peloi was named Kring. Kring was a lean man of slightly more than medium
height. As was customary among the men of his people, he shaved his head,
and there were savage-looking saber scars on his scalp and face, an indication
that the process of rising to a position of leadership among the
Peloi involved a certain amount of rough-and-tumble competition. He wore
black leather clothing, and a lifetime spent on horseback had made him
bandy-legged. He was a fiercely loyal friend, and he had worshipped Mirtai
from the moment he had first seen her. Mirtai did not discourage him,
although she refused to commit herself. They made an odd-looking couple,
since the Atan woman towered more than a foot over her ardent suitor.
Peloi hospitality was generous, and the business of 'taking salt together'
usually involved enormous amounts of roasted meat, during the consumption
of which the men 'spoke of affairs', a phrase with many implications
ranging in subject matter from the weather to formal declarations
of war. After they had eaten, Kring described what he had observed
during the ride of the hundred Peloi across Zemoch. 'It never really
was a kingdom, friend Sparhawk,' he said. 'Not the way we understand
the word. There are too many different kinds of people living in
Zemoch for them all to come together under one roof. The only thing that
kept them united was their fear of Otha and Azash. Now that their emperor
and their God aren't there any more, the Zemochs are just kind of drifting
apart. There's not any sort of war or anything like that. It's just
that they don't stay in touch with each other any more. They all have their
own concerns, so they don't really have any reason to talk to each other.' 'is there any kind of government at all?'
Tynian asked the shaved-headed Domi.
'There's a sort of a framework, friend Tynian,' Kring replied. They were
sitting in a large, open pavilion in the centre of the Peloi encampment
feasting on roast ox. The sun was just going down and the shadows
of the peaks lying to the west lay long across the pleasant valley. There
were lights in the windows of Basne a half mile or so away. 'The departments
of Otha's government have all moved to Gama Dorit,' Kring elaborated.
'Nobody will even go near the city of Zemoch any more. The bureaucrats
in Gama Dorit spend their time writing directives, but their messengers
usually just stop in the nearest village, tear up the directives,
wait a suitable period of time, and then go back and tell their employers
that all is going well. The bureaucrats . are happy, the messengers
don't have to travel very far, and the people go on about their business.
Actually, it's not a bad form of government.' 'And their religion?' Sir Bevier asked
intently. Bevier was a devout young knight,
and he spent a great deal of his time talking and thinking about God.
His companions liked him in spite of that. 'They don't speak very much about
their beliefs, friend Bevier,' Kring replied. 'It was their religion that
'got them into trouble in the first place, so they're a bit shy about discussing
the matter openly. They grow their crops, tend their sheep and goats
and let the Gods settle their own disputes. They're not a threat to anybody
any more . ' 'Except for the fact that a disintegrated
nation is an open invitation to anyone
nearby with anything even remotely resembling an army,' Ambassador Oscagne
added. 'Why would anyone want to bother, your Excellency?' Stragen asked
him. 'There's nothing in Zemoch of any value. The thieves there have to get
honest jobs in order to make ends meet. Otha's gold appears to have been an
illusion. It all vanished when Azash died.' He smiled sardonically. 'And
you have no idea of how chagrined any number of people who'd supported the
Primate of Cimmura were when that happened.' ' Something rather peculiar happened to
Kring's face. 'The savage horsemen whose
very name struck fear into the hearts of his neighbour went first pale,
then bright red. Mirtai had emerged from the women's pavilion to which
Peloi custom had relegated her and the others. Strangely, Queen Ehlana
had not even objected, a fact that caused Sparhawk a certain nervousness.
Mirtai had taken advantage of the accommodations within the pavilian
to make herself 'presentable'. Kring, quite obviously, was impressed.
you'll excuse me,' he said, rising quickly ' and moving directly toward
the lode-star of his life. 'I think we're in the presence of a legend
in the making,' Tynian noted. 'The Peloi will compose songs about Kring
and Mirtai for the next hundred years at least.' He looked at the Tamul
ambassador. 'is Mirtai behaving at all the way other Atan women do, your
Excellency? She obviously likes Kring's attentions, but she simply won't
give him a definite answer.' 'The Atana's doing what's customary, Sir
Tynian,' Oscagne replied. 'Atan women
believe in long, leisurely courtships. They find being pursued entertaining,
and most men turn their attention to other matters after the wedding.
For this period of time in her life, she knows that she's the absolute
centre of the Domi's attention. Women, I'm told, appreciate that sort of
thing.' 'She wouldn't just be leading him on, would
she?' Berit asked. 'I like the Domi,
and I'd hate to see him get his heart broken.' 'Oh, no, Sir Berit. She's definitely
interested. If she found his attentions
annoying, she'd have killed him a long time ago.' 'Courtship among the Atans must be a very
nervous business,' Kalten observed.
'Oh, yes,' Oscagne laughed. 'A man must be very careful. If he's too
aggressive, the woman will kill him, and if he's not aggressive enough, she'll
marry someone else.' 'That's very uncivilised,' Kalten said
disapprovingly. 'Atan women seem to enjoy
it, but then, women are more elemental than we are.' They
left Basne early the following morning and rode eastward toward Esos on the
border between Zemoch and the kingdom of Astel. It was a peculiar journey
for Sparhawk. It took three days, he was absolutely certain of that.
He could clearly remember every minute of those three days and every mile
they travelled. And yet his daughter periodically roused him when he was
firmly convinced that he was sleeping in a tent, and he would be startled
to find that he was dozing on Faran's back instead and that the position
of the sun clearly indicated that what had appeared to be a full day's
travel had taken less than six hours. Princess Danae woke her father for a
very practical reason during what was in reality no more than a one-day
ride. The addition of the Peloi had greatly increased the amount of stores
that had to be carefully depleted each 'night', and Danae made her father
help her dispose of the excess. 'What did you do with all the supplies
when we were travelling with Wargun's army?' Sparhawk asked her on the
second 'night' which actually consumed about a half hour during the early afternoon
of that endless day. 'I did it the other way,' she shrugged.
'Other way?' 'I just made the excess go away.' 'Couldn't you do that this time too?' 'Of course, but then I couldn't leave it for
the animals. Besides, this gives
you and me the chance to talk when nobody's around to hear us. Pour that
sack of grain under those bushes, Sparhawk. There's a covey of quail back in
the grass. They haven't been eating very well lately, and the chicks
are growing very fast) right now. ' ' was there something you wanted to talk
about?' he asked her, slitting open
the grain sack with his dagger. nothing special,' she said. 'I just like
talking with you, and you're usually too busy.' 'And this gives you a chance to show off too,
doesn't it?' 'I suppose it does, yes. It's not all that
much fun being a Goddess if you can't
show off just a little bit now and then.' I love you,' he laughed. . 'Oh,
that's very nice, Sparhawk!' she exclaimed happily. 'Right from the heart
and without even thinking about it. Would you like to have me turn the
grass lavender for you - just to show my appreciation.' I'll
settle for a kiss. Lavender grass might confuse the horses.' They reached
Esos that evening. The Child Goddess so perfectly melded real and apparent
time that they fitted together seamlessly. Sparhawk was a Church Knight,
and he had been trained in the use of magic, but his imagination shuddered
back from the kind of power possessed by this whimsical little divinity'
who, she had announced during the confrontation with Azash in the City of
Zemoch, had willed herself into existence, and who had decided independently
to be reborn as his daughter. They set up for the night some distance
from town, and after they had eaten, Talen and Stragen took Sparhawk
aside. 'What's your feeling about a bit of reconnoitring?' Stragen asked
the big Pandion. 'What
did you have in mind?' 'Esos is a fair-sized town,' the blond
Thalesian replied, 'and there's sure to
be a certain amount of organisation among the thieves there. I thought
the three of us might be able to pick up some useful information by getting
in touch with their leader.' 'Would he know you?' 'I doubt it. Emsat's a long way away from
here.' 'What
makes you think he'd want to talk with you?' 'Courtesy, Sparhawk. Thieves and murderers
are exquisitely
courteous to each other. It's healthier that way.' 'if he doesn't know who you are, how will he
know that
he's supposed to be courteous toward you?' 'There are certain signals he'll recognise.' 'You people have a very complex society,
don't you?' 'All societies are complex, Sparhawk. It's
one of the burdens
of civilisation.' 'Someday you'll have to teach me these
signals.' 'No, I don't think so.' 'Why not?' 'Because you're not a thief. It's another of
those complexities we were talking
about. The point of all of this is that all we have to work with is the
ambassador's rather generalised notion of what's going on. I think I'd like
something a bit more specific,' wouldn't you?' 'That I would, my friend.' 'Why don't we drift on into Esos and see what
we can find out then?' 'Why don't we?' The three of them changed
into nondescript clothing and rode
away from the encampment, circling around to the west' to approach the town
from that direction. As they approached, Talen looked critically at the
fortifications and the unguarded gate. 'They seem a little relaxed when you
consider how close they are to the Zemoch border,' he observed. 'Zemoch doesn't
pose much of a threat any more,' Stragen disagreed. 'Old customs die
hard, Milord Stragen, and it hasn't been all that long since Otha was frothing
at the frontier with Azash standing right behind him.' I doubt that
these people found Azash to be all that impressive,' Sparhawk said. 'Otha's
God didn't have any reason to come this way. He was looking west, because
that's where Bhelliom was.' I .suppose you're right,' Talen conceded.
Esos was not a very large town, perhaps about the size of the city of
Lenda in central Elenia. There was a kind of archaic quality about it,
though, since there had been a town on this spot since the dawn of time.
The cobbled streets were narrow and crooked, and they wandered this way and
that without any particular reason. 'How are we going to find the part of
town where your colleagues stay?' Sparhawk asked Stragen. 'We can't just
walk up to some burgher and ask him where we'll find the thieves, can we?' 'We'll take care of it,' Stragen smiled.
'Talen, go ask some pickpocket where
the thieves' den is around here. ' 'Right,' Talen grinned, slipping down from
his horse. 'That could take him all
night,' Sparhawk said. 'Not unless he's been struck blind,' Stragen replied
as the boy moved off into a crowded byway. 'I've seen six pickpockets
since we came into town, and I wasn't even looking very hard.' He
pursed his lips. 'Their technique's a little different here. It probably has to
do with the narrow streets.' 'What would that have to do with it?' 'People jostle each other in tight quarters,'
Stragen shrugged. 'A pickpocket
in Emsat or Cimmura could never get away with bumping into a client
the way they do here. It's more efficient, I'll grant you, but it establishes
bad work-habits.' Talen returned after a few minutes. 'It's down by
the river,' he reported. 'inevitably,' Stragen said. 'Something seems
to draw thieves to rivers. I've never been able to figure out why.' Talen
shrugged. 'It's probably so that we can swim for it
in case things go wrong. We'd better walk. Mounted men attract too much
attention. There's a stable down at the end of the street where we can leave
the horses.' They spoke briefly with the surly stableman and then proceeded
on foot. The thieves' den in Esos was in a shabby tavern at the rear of
a narrow cul-de-sac. A crude sign depicting a bunch of grapes hung from a
rusty hook just over the door, and a pair of burley loafers sprawled on the
doorstep drinking ale from battered tankards. 'We're looking for a man
named Djukta,' Talen told them. 'What was it about?' one of the loafers growled
suspiciously. 'Business,' Stragen told him in a cold tone. 'Anybody could
say that,' the unshaven man said, rising to his feet with a thick cudgel
in his hand. 'This is always so tedious,' Stragen sighed to Sparhawk.
Then his hand flashed to the hilt of his rapier, and the slim blade
came whistling out of its sheath. 'Friend,' he said to the loafer, 'unless
you want three feet of steel between your breakfast and your supper,
you'll stand aside.' The needle-like point of the rapier touched the
man's belly suggestively. The other ruffian sidled off to one side, his hand
reaching furtively toward the handle of his dagger. 'I wouldn't,' Sparhawk
warned him in a dreadfully quiet voice. He pushed his cloak aside to
reveal his mail-shirt and the hilt of his broadsword. 'i'm not entirely positive
where your breakfast or your supper are located just now, neighbour,
but I'll probably be able to pick them out when your guts are lying
in the street.' The fellow froze in his tracks, swallowing hard. The knife,'
Sparhawk grated. 'Lose it.' The dagger clattered to the cobblestones.
i'm so happy that we could resolve this little problem without
unpleasantness,' Stragen drawled. 'Now why don't we all go inside so you
can introduce us to Djukta?' The tavern had a low ceiling and the floor
was covered with mouldy straw. It was lit by a few crude lamps that kburned
melted tallow. djukta
was by far the hairiest man Sparhawk had ever seen. His arms and hands
seemed to be covered with curly black fur. Great wads of hair protruded
from the neck of his tunic, his ears and nostrils looked like bird's
nests, and his beard began just under his lower eyelids. 'What's this?'
he demanded, his voice issuing from somewhere behind his shaggy rug of a
face. 'They made us let them come inside, Djukta,' one of the men from the
doorway whined, pointing at Stragen's rapier. Djukta's piggish eyes narrowed
dangerously. 'Don't be tiresome,' Stragen told him, 'and pay attention.
I've given you the recognition signal twice already, and you didn't
even notice.' 'I noticed, but coming in here with a sword
in your hand isn't the best way to
get things off to a 'good start.' 'We
were a little pressed for time. I think we're being followed.' Stragen sheathed
his rapier. 'You're not from around here, are you?' 'no. We're from Eosia.' 'You're a long way from home.' 'That was sort of the idea. Things were
getting unhealthy back there.' 'What
line are you in?' 'We're vagabonds at
heart, so we were seeking fame and fortune on the highways
and byways of Pelosia. A high-ranking churchman suddenly fell ill and
died while we were talking business with him, and the Church Knights decided
to investigate the causes of his illness. My friends and I decided to find
fresh scenery to look at right about then.' 'Are those Church Knights really as bad as
they say?' 'Worse, probably. The three of us are all
that's left of a band of thirty,.' 'Are you planning to go into business around
here?' 'We haven't decided yet. We thought we'd look
things over
first - and make sure that the knights aren't still following us.' 'Do you feel like telling us your names?' 'Not particularly. We're not sure we're going
to stay and there's not much point
in making up new names if we're not going to settle down.' Djukta laughed.
'if you aren't sure you're going into business, what's the reason for
this visit?' 'Courtesy, for the most part. It's terribly
impolite not to pay a call on one's
colleagues when one's passing through a town, and we thought it might save a
bit of time' if you could spare a few minutes to give us a rundown on
local practices in the field of law-enforcement.' 'I've never been to Eosia, but I'd imagine that
things like that are fairly
standard. Highwaymen aren't held in high regard.' we're so misunderstood,'
Stragen sighed. 'They have the usual sheriffs and the like, I
suppose?' There are sheriffs right enough,' Djukta said, 'but they don't go out
into the countryside very often in this part of Astel. The nobles out
there more or less police their own estates. The sheriffs are usually involved
in collecting taxes, and they aren't all that welcome when they ride
out of town.' That's useful. All we'd really have to deal with would be
poorly-trained serfs who fare better at catching diidcen-thieves than at dealing
with serious people. Is that more or less the way it is?' Pjukta nodded.
'The good part is that these serfsheriffs won't go past the borders of
their own estate.' That's a highwayman's dream,' Stragen grinned. not entirely,'
Djukta disagreed. 'It's not a good idea to make too much noise out
there. The local sheriff wouldn't chase you, but he would send word to the
Atan garrison up in Canae. A man can't run far enough or fast enough to get
away from the Atans, and nobody's ever taught them how to take prisoners.'
That could be a drawback,' Stragen conceded. 'is there anything else we
should know about?' did you ever hear of Ayachin?' 'I can't say that I have.' 'That
could get you into all kinds of trouble. 'Who is he?' Djukta turned his
head. 'Akros,' he called, 'come here and
tell our colleagues here about Ayachin.' He shrugged and spread his hands.
'i'm not too well-versed in ancient history,' he explained. 'Akros used to
be a teacher before he got caught stealing from his employer. He may not
be too coherent. He has a little problem with drink.' Akros was a shabby-looking
fellow with bloodshot eyes
and a five-day growth of beard. 'What was it you wanted, Djukta?' he asked,
swaying on his feet. 'Sort through what's left of your brain and tell
our friends here what you can remember about Ayachin.' The drunken pedagogue
smiled, his bleary eyes coming alight. He slid into a chair and took a
drink from his tankard. 'i'm only a little drunk,' he said, his speech
slurred. 'That's true,' Djukta told Stragen. 'When he's really drunk,
he can't even talk.' 'How much do you gentlemen know of the
history of Astel?' Akros asked them..
'Not too much,' Stragen admitted. 'I'll touch the high spots then.' Akros
leaned back in his chair. 'It was in the ninth century that one of the
Archprelates in Chyrellos decided that the Elene faith ought to be re-united
- under his domination, naturally. ' 'Naturally,' Stragen smiled. 'It always seems
to get down to that, doesn't it?'
Akros rubbed at his face. 'i'm a little shaky on this, so I might leave
some things out. This was before the founding of the Church knights, so this
Archprelate forced the Kings of Eosia to provide him with armies, and
they marched through Zemoch. That was before Otha was born, so Zemoch wasn't
much of a barrier. The Archprelate was interested in religious unity,
but the noblemen in his army were more interested in conquest. They ravaged
the kingdom of Astel until Ayachin came.' Talen leaned forward, his eyes
bright. It was the boy's one weakness. A good story could paralyze him.
Akros took another drink. 'There are all sorts of conflicting stories about
who Ayachin really was,' he continued. 'Some say he was a prince, some
that he was a baron, and there are even those who say he was only a serf.
Anyway, whoever he was, he was a fervent patriot. He roused such noblemen
as hadn't yet gone over to . the invaders, and then he did something
no one had ever dared do before. He armed the serfs. The campaign 'against
the invaders lasted for years, and after a fairly large battle that he
seemed to lose, Ayachin fled southward, luring the Eosian armies into
the Astel marshes in the south of the kingdom. He'd made secret alliances
with patriots in Edam, and there was a huge army lining the southern
fringe of the marshes. Serfs who lived in the region guided Ayachin's
armies through the bogs and quicksand, but the Eosians tried to just
bull their way through, and most of them drowned, pulled under by all that
muck. The few who reached the far side were slaughtered by the combined
forces of Ayachin and his Edomish allies. He was a great national hero for
a time, of course, till the nobles who had been outraged because he'd
armed the serfs conspired against him, and he was eventually murdered. ' 'why do these stories always have to end that
way?' Talen complained. 'Our young
friend here is a literary critic,' Stragen said. 'He wants his stories
to all have happy endings.' The ancient history is all well and good,'
Djukta growled, 'but the point of all this is that Ayachin's returned
- or so the serfs say.' 'It's a part of the folk-lore of Astel,'
Akros said. 'Serfs used to
tell each other that someday a great crisis would arise, and that Ayachin
would rise from the grave to lead them again.' Stragen
sighed. 'Can't anyone come up with a new story?' 'What's that?' Djukta asked him. 'Nothing,
really. There's a similar story making the rounds in Eosia. Why would
this concern us if we decided to go into business around here?' 'Part
of that folk-lore Akros was telling' you about is something that makes
everybody's blood run cold. The serfs believe that when Ayachin returns,
he's going to emancipate them. Now there's a hot-head out there stirring
them up. We don't know his real name, but the serfs call him 'Sabre'.
He's going around telling them that he's actually seen Ayachin. The
serfs are secretly gathering weapons - or making them. They sneak out into
the forests at night to listen to this 'Sabre' make speeches. You should
probably know that they're out there, since it might be dangerous if you
happened upon them unexpectedly.' Djukta scratched at his shaggy beard. 'I
don't normally feel this way, but I wish the government would catch this Sabre
fellow and hang him or something. He's got the serfs all worked up about
throwing off the oppressors, and he's not too specific about which oppressors
he means. He could be talking about the Tamuls, but many of his followers
think he's talking about the upper classes. Restless serfs are dangerous
serfs. Nobody knows how many of them there really are, and if they
begin to get wild ideas about equality and justice, God only knows where
it might end.' Chapter
10 %'We'd
go a long way toward understanding the situation if we could pinpoint
just exactly what he is after, Emban added. 'Opportunity,' Ulath suggested.
'if everything's all settled and the wealth and power have all been
distrib- uted, there's nothing left for the people coming up the ladder.
The only way they can get their share is to turn everything upside down
and shake it a few times.' 'That is a brutal political theory, Sir
Ulath,' Oscagne said disapprovingly.
'It's a brutal world, your Excellency,' Ulath shrugged. 'i'd
have to disagree,' Bevier stubbornly asserted. 'Go right ahead, my young
friend,' Ulath smiled. 'I don't mind all that much when people disagree
with me.' 'There is such a thing as genuine political
progress. The people's lot is much
better now than it was five hundred years ago.' 'Granted, but what's it going to be like next
year?' Ulath
leaned back in his saddle, his blue eyes speculative. 'Ambitious people
need followers, and the best way to get people to follow you is to promise
them that you're going to correct everything that's wrong with the world.
The promises are all very stirring, but only babies expect leaders to
actually keep them.' 'You're a cynic, Ulath.' 'I think that's the word people use, yes. The
weather grew increasingly threatening as the morning progressed. A thick
bank of purplish cloud marched steadily in from the west, and there were
flickers of lightning along the horizon. 'It's going to rain, isn't it?'
Tynian asked Khalad. Khalad looked pointedly toward the cloud-bank. 'That's
a fairly safe bet, Sir Knight,' the young man replied. 'How long until
we start to get wet?' 'An hour or so - unless the wind picks up.' 'What do you think, Sparhawk?' Tynian asked.
'Should we look for some kind of
shelter?' There was a far-off rumble of thunder from the west. 'I think that
answers that question,' Sparhawk decided. 'Men dressed in steel don't have
any business being out in a thunderstorm.' 'Good point,' Tynian agreed. He looked
around. 'The next question is where?
I don't see any woods around.' we might have to set up the tents.' That's
awfully tedious, Sparhawk.' 'So's being fried in your armour if you get
struck by lightning.' kring came
riding back toward the main column with a small, two-wheeled carriage following
him. The man in the cariage was blond, plump and soft-looking. He wore
clothing cut in a style which had gone out of fashion in the west forty
years ago. 'This is the landowner Kotyk,' the Domi said to Sparhawk. 'He
calls himself a baron. He wanted to meet you.' 'I am overwhelmed to meet the stalwarts of
the church, Sir Knights,' the plump
man gushed. we are honoured, Baron Kotyk,' Sparhawk replied, inclining
his head politely. 'My manor house is nearby,' Kotyk rushed on, 'and I
do' foresee unpleasant weather on the horizon. Might I offer my poor hospitality?' 'As I've told you so many times in the past,
Sparhawk,' Bevier said mildly,
'you have but to put your trust in God. He will provide.' Kotyk looked
puzzled. 'A somewhat feeble attempt at humour, my Lord,' Sparhawk explained.
'My companions and I were just discussing our need for shelter. Your
most generous offer solves a rather vexing problem for us.' Sparhawk was not
familiar with local customs, but the Baron's ornate speech hinted at a
somewhat stiff formality. 'I note that you have ladies in your company,'
Kotyk observed, looking toward the carriage in which Ehlana rode. 'Their
comfort must be our first concern. We can become better acquainted once we
are safely under my roof.' 'We shall be guided by you, my Lord,'
Sparhawk agreed.
'I pray you, lead us whither you will, and I shall inform the ladies
of this fortuitous encounter.' If Kotyk wanted formal, Sparhawk would
give him formal. He wheeled Faran and rode back along the column. 'Who's
the fat fellow in the carriage, Sparhawk?' Ehlana asked. 'Speak not disparagingly
of our host, light of my life.' 'Aren't
you feeli'ng well?' 'The fat fellow has just offered us shelter
from that thunderstorm snapping
at our heels. Treat him with gratitude if not respect.' 'What a nice man.' 'It might not be a bad idea for us to sort of
keep your identity to ourselves.
We don't know exactly what we're walking into. Why don't I just introduce
you as an aristocrat of some kind, and -' 'A Margravine, I think,' she improvised.
'Margravine Ehlana of Cardos.' 'Why
Cardos?' 'It's a nice district with mountains and a
beautiful coastline. Absolutely perfect
climate and industrious, law-abiding people.' 'You're not trying to sell it to him,
Ehlana.' But I need to know the pertinent
details so that I can gush suitably.' Sparhawk sighed. 'All right,
my Lady, practise gushing then, and come up with suitable stories for the
others.' He looked at Emban. 'Are your morals flexible enough to stand a
bit of falsehood, your Grace?' Sparhawk asked. 'That depends on what
you want me to lie about, Sparhawk.' 'It won't exactly be a lie, your Grace,'
Sparhawk smiled. 'if we demote my wife,
you'll be the ranking member of our party. The presence of Ambassador Oscagne
here suggests a high-level visit of some sort. I'll just tell Baron Kotyk
that you're the Archprelate's personal emissary to the Imperial court,
and that the Knights are your escort instead of the Queen's.' That doesn't
stretch my conscience too far,' Emban grinned. 'Go ahead, Sparhawk. You
lie, and I'll swear to it. Say whatever you have to. That storm is coming
this way very fast.' Talen,' Sparhawk said to the boy, who was riding
beside the carriage, 'sort of move up and down the column and let the
knights know what we're doing. A . misplaced 'your Majesty'' or two could
expose us all as frauds.' ' 'your husband shows some promise, Margravine
Ehlana,' Stragen noted. 'Give me some
time to train him a bit, 'and I'll make an excellent swindler of him.
His instincts are good, but his technique's a little shaky.' 'Baron Kotyk's manor house was a palatial
residence in a park-like setting,
and there was a fair-sized village at the foot of the hill upon which
it stood. There were a number of large out-buildings standing to the rear of
the main house. 'Fortunately, Sir Knights, I have ample room for even so
large a party as yours,' the baron told them. The quarters for the bulk of
your men may be a bit 'crude, though, I'm afraid. They're dormitories
for .fire harvest crews. ' ' we're Church Knights, my Lord Kotyk,'
Sparhawk replied. 'We're accustomed
to hardship.' -'' Kotyk sighed. 'We have no such institution here,'
he mourned. 'There are so many things lacking in our poor, backward country.'
They approached the manor house by a long, white-travelled drive lined
on both sides by lofty elms and halted at the foot of the broad stone stairs
leading up to an arched front door. The baron climbed heavily down from
his carriage and handed his reins to one of the bearded serfs who had rushed
from the house to meet them. 'I pray you, gentles all,' he said, 'stand
not on ceremony. Let us enter ere the approaching storm descend upon us.'
Sparhawk could not be certain if the Baron's stilted speech was a characteristic
of the country, a personal idiosyncracy, or a nervous reaction
to the rank of his visitors. He motioned to Kalten and Tynian. 'See to
it that the knights and the Peloi are settled in,' he told them quietly.
'Then join us in the house. Khalad, go with them. Make sure that the
serfs don't just leave the horses standing out in the rain.' The door to
the'manor house swung wide, and three ladies dressed in antiquated gowns emerged.
One was tall and angular. She had a wealth of dark hair and the lingering
traces of youthful beauty. The years had not been kind to her, however.
Her rigid, haughty face was lined, and she had a noticeable squint.
The other two were both blonde, flabby, and their features clearly revealed
a blood relationship to the baron. Behind them came a pale young man.
dressed all in black velvet. He seemed to have a permanent sneer stamped
on his face. His dark hair was done in long curls that cascaded down
his back in an artfully-arranged display. After the briefest of introductions
Kotyk led them all inside.
The tall, dark-haired lady was the baron's wife, Astansia. The two blondes
were, as Sparhawk had guessed, his sisters, Ermude the elder and Katina
the younger. The pale young man was Baroness Astansia's brother, Elron,
who she proudly advised them was a poet in a voice hovering on the verge
of adoration. 'Do you think I could get away with pleading a sick headache?'
Ehlana murmured to Sparhawk as they followed the baron and his family
down a long, tapestry-lined coridor toward the centre of the house. 'This
is going to be deadly, I'm afraid.' ''If I have to put up with it, so do you,'
Sparhawk whispered. 'We need the
baron's roof, so we'll have to endure his hospitality.' She sighed. 'It might
be a little more endurable if the whole place didn't reek of cooked cabbage.'
They were led into a 'sitting-room' that was only slightly smaller
than the throne-room in Cimmura, a musty-smelling room filled with stiff,
uncomfortable chairs and divans and carpeted in an unwholesomelooking
mustard yellow. 'We are so isolated here,' Katina sighed to the
Baroness Melidere, 'and so dreadfully out of fashion. My poor brother
tries as best he can to keep abreast of what's happening in the west,
but our remote location imprisons us and keeps visitors from our door.
Ermude and I have tried over and over to persuade him to take a house in the
capital where we can be near the centre of things, but she won't hear of
it. The estate came to my brother by marriage, and his wife's so terribly
provintial. Would you believe that my poor sister and I are forced to have
our gowns made up by serfs?' . Melidere , put her palms to her cheeks
in feigned . horor. 'My goodness!' she exclaimed. Katina reached for her
handkerchief as tears of misery began to roll down her cheeks. 'Wouldn't
your Atan be more comfortable with the soldiers, Margravine?' Baroness
Astansia was asking ,looking with some distaste at Mirtai. I
rather doubt it,Baroness,' Ehlana replied, 'and even if she were, I wouldn't
be. I have powerful enemies, my Lady, and my husband is much involved
in the affairS of Elenia. The queen relies heavily upon him, and so I
must look to my own defences.' 'I'll admit that your Atan is imposing,
Margravine,' Astansia sniffed, 'but
she's still only a woman, after all.' Ehlana smiled. 'You might tell that to
the ten men she's already killed, Baroness,' she replied. The Baroness
stared at her in horror. 'The Eosian continent has a thin veneer of
civilisation, my Lady,' Stragen advised her, 'but underneath' it all, we're
really quite savage.' 'It's a tedious journey, Baron Kotyk,'
Patriarch Emban said,
'but the Archprelate and the emperor have been in communication with each
other since the collapse of Zemoch, and they both feel that the time has
come to exchange personal envoys. Misunderstandings can arise in the absence
of direct contact, and the world has seen enough of war for a while.' 'A wise decision, your Grace.' Kotyk was
quite obviously overwhelmed by the
presence of people of exalted station in his house. 'I have some small reputation
in the capital, Sir Bevier,' Elron was saying in a lofty tone of voice.
'My poems are eagerly sought after by the intelligentsia. They're quite
beyond the grasp of the unlettered, however. I'm particularly noted for my
ability to convey colours. I do think that colour is the very soul of the
real world. I've been working on my Ode to Blue for the past six months.' 'Astonishing perseverance,' Bevier murmured. 'I try
to be as thorough as possible,' Elron declared. 'I've already composed
two hundred and sixty-three stanzas, and there's no end in sight, I'm
afraid.' Bevier sighed. 'As a Knight of the Church, I have little time for
literature,' he mourned. 'Because of my vocation, I must concentrate on military
texts and devotional works. Sir Sparhawk is more worldly than I, and his
descriptions of people and places verge sometimes on the poetic.' 'I
should be most interested,' Elron lied, his face revealing a professional's
contempt for the efforts of amateurs. 'Does he touch at all on
colour?' 'More with light, I believe,' Bevier replied,
'but then they're the same thing,
aren't they? Colour doesn't exist without light. I remember that once he
described a street in the city of Jiroch. The city lies on the coast
of Render where the sun pounds the earth like a hammer. Very early in the
morning, before the sun rises, and when the night is just beginning to fade,
the sky has the colour of forged steel. It casts no shadows, and so everything
seems etched by that sourceless grey. The All untaught, they move
with a grace beyond the capability of dancers. Their silent, beautiful'
procession marks each day's beginning as, like shadows, they greet
the dawn in a ritual as old as time. Have you ever seen that peculiar light
before the sun rises, Elron?' 'I seldom rise before noon,' the young man
said stiffly. 'You should make an
effort to see it sometime,' Bevier sugggested mildly. 'An artist should be
willing to make some sacrifices for his art, after all.' I trust
you'llexcuse me,' the young fellow with the dark curls said brusquely.
He bowed slightly and then left, a mortified expression replacing
his supercilious sneer. That was cruel, Bevier,' Sparhawk chided, 'and
you put words in my mouth. I'll admit that you have a certain flair for language
though.' : .'It had the desired effect, Sparhawk. If that conceited
young ass had patronised me about one more time, i'd have strangled
him. Two hundred some odd verses in an ode to the colour blue? What a
donkey.' 'The next time he bothers you about blue,
describe Bhelliom to him.' Bevier
shuddered. 'Not me, Sparhawk. Just the thought of it makes my blood run
cold.' Sparhawk laughed and went over to the window to look at the rain slashing
at the glass. Danae came to his side and took his hand. 'Do we really
have to stay here father?' she asked. 'These people turn my stomach.' 'We need some place to shelter' us from the
rain, Danae.' 'I can make it stop raining, if that's all
you're worried about.
If one of those disgusting women starts talking baby-talk to me one more
time, I'm going to turn her into a toad.' 'I think I have a better idea.' Sparhawk bent
and picked
her up. 'Act sleepy,' he instructed. Danae promptly went limp 'and dangled
from his arms like a rag doll. 'You're overdoing it,' he told her. He
crossed to the far side of the room, gently laid her on a divan and covered
her with her traveling cloak. 'Don't snore,' he advised. 'You're not old
enough to snore yet.' She gave him an innocent little look. 'I wouldn't
do that, Sparhawk. Find my cat and bring her to me.' Then her smile
turned hard. 'Pay close attention to our host and his family, father. I think
you should see what kind of'people they really are.' 'What are you up to!' 'Nothing. I just think you should see what
they're really like.' 'I can see quite enough already.'No, not
really. They're trying to be polite,
so they're glossing over things. Let's take a look at the truth. For the
rest of the evening, they'll tell you what they really think and feel.' 'i'd rather they didn't.' 'you're supposed to be brave, Sparhawk, and
this 'horrid little family is typical
of the gentry here in Astel. Once you understand them, you'll be able to
see what's wrong with the kingdom. It might be useful.' Her eyes and
face grew serious. 'There's something here, Sparhawk - something we absolutely
have to know.' ,''What?' I'm not sure. Pay attention, father. Somebody's
going to tell you something important tonight. Now go find my cat.' The
supper they were offered was poorly prepared, and the conversation at the
table was dreadful. Freed of constraintt by Danae's spell, the baron and his
family said things' they might normally have concealed, and their spiteful,
seLf-pitying vanity emerged all the more painfully under the influence
of the inferior wine they all quaffed like common tavern drunkards.
I was not intended for this barbaric isolation,' Katina confided to poor
Melidere. 'Surely God could not have meant for me to bloom unnoticed
so far from the balls and gaiety of the capital. We were cruelly decieved
before my brothers marriage to that dreadful woman. Her Parents led us
to believe that the estate ' would bring us wealth and position, but it
scarcely provides enough to keep us in this hovel. There's no hope that we
shall ever be able to afford a house in Darsas.' she buried her face in her
hands. 'What shall become of me?' she waLed. 'The lights, the balls, the
hordes of Morslrmry flocking to my door, dazzled by my wit and' 'Oh. don't cry, Katina,' Ermude waled. 'if
you cry, I shall surely cry too.'
The sisters were so similar in appearance that Sparhawk had some difficulty
telling them apart. Their plumpness was more like dough than flesh.
Their colourless hair was limp and uninspired, and their complexions were
bad. Neither of them was really very clean. 'I try so hard to protect my poor
sister,' Ermude blubbered to the long-suffering Melidere, 'but this dreadful
place is destroying her. There's no culture here. We live like beasts
- like serfs. It's so meaningless. Life should have meaning, but what
possible meaning can there be so far from the capital? That horrid woman
won't permit our poor brother to sell this desolate waste so that we can
take a proper residence in Darsas. We're trapped here - trapped, I tell you -
and we shall live out our lives in this hideous isolation.' Then she too
buried her face in her hands and wept. Melidere sighed, rolling her eyes
ceilingward. 'I have some influence with the governor of the district,'
Baron Kotyk was telling patriarch Emban with pompous self-importance.
'He relies heavily on my judgement. We've been having a deuce
of a time with the burghers in town - untitled rascals, every one of them -
runaway serfs, if the truth were known. They complain bitterly at each
new tax and try to shift the burden to us. We pay quite enough in taxes
already, thank you, and they're the ones who are demanding all the services.
What good does it do me if the streets in town are paved? It's the
roads that are important. I've said that to his Excellency the governor over
and over again.' The baron was deep in his cups. His voice was slurred,
and his head wobbled on his neck. 'All the burdens of the district are
placed on our shoulders,' he declared, his eyes filling with self-pitying
tears. 'I must support five hundred idle serfs - serfs so lazy that
not even flogging can get any work out of them. It's all so unfair. I'm an
aristocrat, but that doesn't count for anything any more.' The tears began
to roll down his cheeks, and his nose started to run. 'No one seems to
realise that the aristocracy is God's special gift to mankind. The burghers
treat us no better than commoners. Considering our divine origins, such
disrespect is the worst form of impiety. I'm sure your Grace agrees.' The
Baron sniffed loudly. Patriarch Emban's father had been a tavern-keeper in the
city of Ucera, and Sparhawk was fairly sure that the fat little churchman
most definitely did not agree. Ehlana had been trapped by the baron's
wife, and she was beginning to look a little desperate. 'The estate's
mine, of course,' Astansia declared in a coldly haughty voice. 'My father
was in his dotage when he married me off to that fat swine.' She sneered.
'Kotyk only had those piggish little eyes of his on the income from my
estate. My father was so impressed with the idiot's title that he couldn't
see him for what he really is, a titled opportunist with two fat, ugly
sisters hanging from his coat-tails.' She sneered, and then the sneer slid
from her face, and the inevitable tears filled her eyes. 'I can only find
solace for my tragic state in religion, my beloved brother's art and in the
satisfaction I take in making absolutely sure that those two harridans
never see the lights of Darsas. They'll rot here - right up until the
moment my pig of a husband eats and' drinks himself to death. Then I shall
turn them out with nothing but the clothes on their backs.' Her hard eyes
became exultant. 'I can hardly wait,' she said fiercely. 'I shall have my
revenge, and then my sainted brother and I can live here in perfect contentment.'
Princess Danae crawled up into her father's lap. lovely people,
aren't they?' she said quietly. 'Are you making all this up?' he asked
accusingly. 'No, father, I can't do that. None of us can. People are what
they are. We can't change them.' 'I thought you could do anything.' 'There are limits, Sparhawk.' Her dark eyes
grew hard again. 'I am going to do
something, though.' 'Oh?' 'Your Elene God owes me a couple of favours.
I did something nice for Him once.' 'Why do you need His help?' 'These people are Elenes. They belong to Him.
I can't do anything to them without
His permission. That's the worst form of bad manners.' 'i'm an Elene, and you do things to me.' 'You're Anakha, Sparhawk. You don't belong to
anybody.' 'That's depressing. I'm loose in the world
with no God to
guide me?' 'You don't need guidance. Advice sometimes,
yes. Guidance, no.' 'Don't do anything exotic here,' he
cautioned. 'We don't know exactly what we'll
be dealing with when we get deeper into Tamuli. Let's not announce our
presence until we have to.' Then his curiosity got the better of him. 'Nobody's
said anything very relevant yet.' 'Then keep listening, Sparhawk. It will
come.' 'Exactly what were you planning to ask God to
do to these people?' 'Nothing,'
she replied. 'Absolutely nothing at all. I won't
ask Him to do a thing to change their circumstances. All I want Him to do
is to make sure that they all live very, very long lives.' He looked around
the table at the petulant faces of their host's family. 'You're going
to imprison them here?' he accused. 'Chain five people who loathe each
other together for all eternity so that they can gradually tear each other
to pieces?' 'Not quite eternity, Sparhawk,' the little
girl corrected, '- though it's probably
going to seem that way to them.' 'That's cruel.' 'No, Sparhawk. It's justice. These people
richly deserve each other. I only
want to be sure that they have a long time to enjoy each others' company.' 'What's
your feeling about a breath of fresh air?' Stragen asked, leaning over
Sparhawk's shoulder. 'It's raining out there.' 'I don't think you'll melt.' 'Maybe it's not a bad idea at that.' Sparhawk
rose to his feet and carried his
sleeping daughter back into the sitting room and the divan where Mmrr drowsed,
purring absently and kneading one of the cushions with her needle-sharp
claws. He covered them both and followed Stragen into the corridor.
'Are you feeling restless?' he asked the Thalesian. 'No, revolted.
I've known some of the worst people in the world, my friend, and I'm no
angel myself, but this little family -' He shuddered. 'Did you happen
to lay in a store of poison while you were in Render?' 'I don't approve of poison.' 'A bit short-sighted there, old boy. Poison's
a tidy way to deal with intolerable
people.' 'Annias felt much the same way, as I recall.' 'i'd forgotten about that,' Stragen admitted.
'I imagine that prejudiced you
slightly against a very practical solution to a sticky problem. Something
really ought to be done about these monsters, though.' 'it's already been taken care of. 'Oh? How?'
I'm not at liberty to say.' they stepped
out onto the wide veranda that ran across the back of the house
and stood leaning on the railing looking out into the muddy back yard.
'it doesn't show any signs of letting up, does it?' Stragen said. 'How
long can it continue at this time of year?' 'You'll have to ask Khalad. He's the expert
on the weather.' 'My Lords?' Stragen and Sparhawk turned. It
was Elron, the baron's poetic brother-in-law.
'I came to assure you that my sister and I aren't responsible
for Kotyk and his relatives,' he said. 'We were fairly sure that
was the case, Elron,' Stragen murmured. 'All they had in the world was Kotyk's
title. Their father
gambled away their inheritance. It sickens me to have that clutch of out-at-the-elbows
aristocrats lording it over us the way they do.' 'We've heard some rumours,' Stragen smoothly changed
the subject. 'Some people in Esos were telling us that there was unrest
among the serfs. We got some garbled account of a fellow called 'Sabre'
and another named Ayachin. We couldn't make any sense out of it.' Elron
looked around in an over-dramatically conspiratorial fashion. 'It is not
wise to mention those names here in Astel, Milord Stragen,' he said in a
hoarse whisper that probably could have been heard across the yard. 'The Tamuls
have ears everywhere.' 'The serfs are unhappy with the Tamuls?'
Stragen asked with some surprise. 'i'd
have thought that they wouldn't't have had so far to look for someone to
hate.' 'The serfs are superstitious animals,
Milord,' Elron sneered. 'They can be led
anywhere with a combination of religion, folklore and strong drink. The real
movement is directed at the yellow devils.' Elron's eyes narrowed. 'The
honour of Astel demands that the Tamul yoke be thrown off. That's the real
goal of the movement. Sabre is a patriot, a mysterious figure who appears
out of the night to inspire the men of Astel to rise up and smash the
oppressor's chains. He's always masked, you know.' 'I hadn't heard that.' 'Oh, yes. It's necessary, of course. Actually,
he's a well-known personage who
very carefully conceals his real identity and opinions. By day he's an idle
member of the gentry, but at night, he's a masked firebrand, igniting the
patriotism of his countrymen.' 'You have certain opinions, I gather,'
Stragen assumed. Elron's expression grew
cautious. 'i'm only a poet, Milord Stragen,' he said deprecatingly. 'My
interest is in the drama of the situation - for the purposes of my art, you
understand.' 'Oh, of course.' 'Where does this Ayachin come in?' Sparhawk
asked. 'As I
understand it, he's been dead for quite some time now.' 'There are strange things afoot in Astel, Sir
Sparhawk,' Elron assured him.
'Things which have lain locked in the blood of all the Astels for generations.
We know in our hearts that Ayachin is not dead. He can never die -
not so long as tyranny is alive.' 'Just
as a practical consideration, Elron,' Stragen said in his
most urbane manner, 'this movement seems to rely rather heavily on the
serfs for manpower. What's 'in it for them? Why should men who are bound
to the soil have any concern at all about who runs the government?' They're
sheep. They'll stampede in any direction you want them to. All you have to
do is murmur the word 'emancipation' and they'd follow you into the mouth
of hell. ' 'Then
Sabre has no intention of actually freeing them?' Elron
laughed. 'My dear fellow, why would any reasonable man want to do that?
What's the point of liberating cattle?' He looked around furtively. 'I must
return before I'm missed. Kotyk hates me, and he'd like nothing better
than the chance to denounce me to the authorities. I'm obliged to smile
and be polite to him and those two overfed sows he calls his sisters. I keep
my own counsel, gentlemen, but when the day of our liberation comes, there
will be changes here - as God is my judge. Social change is sometimes violent,
and I can almost guarantee that Kotyk and his sisters will not live to
see the dawn of the new day.' His eyes narrowed with a kind of self-important
secretiveness. 'But I speak too much. I keep my own counsel, gentlemen.
I keep my own counsel.' He swirled his black cloak around him and
crept back into the house, his head high and his expression resolute. 'Fascinating
young fellow,' Stragen observed. 'He makes
my rapier itch for some reason.' Sparhawk grunted his agreement and looked
up at the rainy night. 'I hope this blows over by morning,' he said. 'i'd
really like to get out of this sewer.' CHAPTER
11 The
following morning dawned blustery and unpromising. Sparhawk and his companions
ate a hasty breakfast and made ready to depart. The baron and his
family were not awake as yet, and none of his guests were in any mood for
extended farewells. They rode out about an hour after sunrise and turned
northeasterly on the Darsas road, moving at a distance-consuming canter.
Although none of them mentioned it, they all wanted to get well out of
the range of any possible pursuit before their hosts awakened. About
mid-morning, they reached the white stone pillar that marked the eastern
border of the baron's estate and breathed a collective sigh of relief.
The column slowed to a walk, and Sparhawk and the other knights dropped
back to ride alongside the carriage. Ehlana's maid, Alcan, was crying,
and the queen and Baroness Melidere were trying to comfort her. 'She's
a very gentle child,' Melidere explained to Sparhawk. The horror of that
sorry household has moved her to tears.' 'Did someone back there say something to you
he shouldn't have?' Kalten asked
the sobbing girl, his tone hard. Kalten's attitude toward Alcan was strange.
Once he had been persuaded not to press his attentions on her, he had
become rather fiercely protective. 'if anybody insulted you, I'll go back
and teach him better manners.' 'No', my Lord,' the girl replied
disconsolately. 'It was ' nothing like that.
It's just that they're all trapped in that awful place. They hate each
other, but they'll have to spend the rest of their lives together, and they'll
go on cutting little pieces out of each other until they're all dead. ' 'Someone once told me that there's a certain
kind of justice at work in situations
like that,' Sparhawk observed, not looking at his daughter. 'All
right then, we all had the chance to talk with the members of our host's
family individually. Did anyone pick up anything useful?' 'The serfs are right on the verge of open
rebellion, my Lord,' Khalad said.
'I sort of drifted around the stable and other outbuildings and talked
with them. The Barons' father was a kindly master, I guess, and the serfs
loved him. After he died, though, Kotyk started to show his real nature.
He's a brutal sort of man, and he's very fond of using the knout.' 'What's
a knout?' Talen asked. 'It's a sort of scourge,' his half-brother replied
bleakly. 'A whip?' 'It goes a little further than that. Serfs
are lazy, Sparhawk.
There's no question about that. And they've perfected the art of either
pretending to be stupid or feigning illness or injury. It's always been a
sort of game, I guess. The masters knew what the serfs were up to, and the
serfs knew that they weren't really fooling anybody. Actually, I think
they all enjoyed it. Then, a few years ago, the masters suddenly stopped
playing. Instead of trying to coax the serfs to work, the gentry began
to resort to the knout. They threw a thousand years of tradition out the
window and turned vicious overnight. The serfs can't understand it. Kotyk's
not the only noble who's been mistreating his serfs. They say it's been
happening all over western Astel. Serfs tend to exaggerate things, but they
all seem to be convinced that their masters have set out on a course of
deliberate brutality designed to eradicate traditional rights and to reduce
the serfs to absolute slavery. A serf can't be sold, but a slave can.
The one they call 'Sabre' has been making quite an issue of that. If you
tell a man that somebody's planning , to sell his wife and children, you're
going to get him just a little bit excited.' That doesn't match up too
well with what Baron Kotyk was telling me,' Patriarch Emban put in. 'The
baron drank more than was really good for him last night, and he let a number
of things slip that he otherwise might not have. It's his position that
Sabre's primary goal is to drive the Tamuls out of Astel. To be honest with
you, Sparhawk, I was a bit sceptical about what that thief in Esos said
about this Sabre fellow, but he certainly has the attention of the nobles.
He's been making an issue of racial and religious differences between
Elenes and Tamuls. Kotyk kept referring to the Tamuls as 'godless yellow
dogs'.' 'We have Gods, your Grace,' Oscagne protested
mildly. 'if you give me a few
moments, I might even be 'able to remember some of their names.' 'Our
friend Sabre's been busy,' Tynian said. 'He's saying one thing to the nobles
and another to the serfs.' 'I
think it's called talking out of both sides of your face at once,' Ulath noted.
I believe the empire might want to give
the discovery 'of Sabre's identity a certain priority,' Oscagne mused.
'It's embarrassingly predictable, but we brutal oppressors and godless
yellow dogs always want to identify ring-leaders and troublemakers.' 'So that you can catch them and hang them?'
Talen asked.' 'Not necessarily, young man. When a natural
talent comes to the surface, one
shouldn't waste it. I'm sure we find a use for this fellow's gifts.' 'But he
hates your empire, your Excellency,' Ehlana pointed out. 'That's no real drawback,
your Majesty,' Oscagne smiled. 'The fact that a man hates the
empire doesn't automatically make him a criminal. Anyone with any common
sense hates the empire. There are days when even the emperor himself hates
it. The presence of revolutionaries is a fair indication that something's
seriously wrong in a given province. The revolutionary's made it his
business to pinpoint the problems, so it's easier in the long run to just
let him go ahead and fix things. I've known quite a few revolutionaries
who made very good provincial governors.' 'That's an interesting line of thought, your
Excellency,' Ehlana said, 'but
how do you persuade people who hate you to go to work for you?' 'You trick them, your Majesty. You just ask
them if they think they can do any
better. They inevitably think they can, so you just tell them to have a go at
it. It usually takes them a few months to realise that they've been had.
Being a provincial governor is the worst job in the world. Everybody hates
you.' 'Where does this Ayachin fit in?' Bevier
asked. 'I
gather he's the rallying point,' Stragen replied. 'Sort of the way Drychtnath
is in Lamorkand.' 'A figurehead?' Tynian suggested. 'Most
probably. You wouldn't really expect
a ninthcentury hero to understand contemporary political reality.' 'He's
sort of an enigma, though,' Ulath pointed out. 'The
nobility believes he is one sort of man, and the serfs believe he's another.
Sabre must have two different sets of speeches. Just exactly who was
Ayachin anyway?' 'Kotyk told me that he was a minor nobleman
who was very devoted to the Astellian
Church,' Emban supplied. ''In the ninth century, there was a Church-inspired
invasion from Eosia. Your thief in Esos was right about that
part, at least. The Astels believe that our Holy Mother in Chyrellos is
heretical. Ayachin's supposed to have rallied the nobles and finally won a great
victory in the Astel marshes.' 'The serfs have a different story,' Khalad
told them. 'They believe that Ayachin
was a serf disguised as a nobleman and that his real goal was the emancipation
of his class. They say that the victory in the marshes was the work of
the serfs, not the nobility. Later, when the nobles found out who Ayachin
really was, they had him murdered.' 'He makes a perfect figurehead then,' Ehlana
said. 'He was so ambitious that he
seems to offer something to everyone.' Emban was frowning. 'The mistreatment
of the serfs doesn't make any sense Serfs aren't very industrious,
but there are so many of them that all you have to do is pile on more
people until you get the job done. If you maltreat them, all you really
do is encourage them to turn on you. Even an idiot knows that. Sparhawk,
is there some spell that might have induced the nobility to follow a
course that's ultimately suicidal?' 'None that I know of' Sparhawk replied. He
looked around at the other knights,
and they all shook their heads. Princess Danae nodded very slightly,
however, indicating that there might very well be some way to do what
Emban suggested. 'I wouldn't discount the possibilitty though, your Grace,'
he added. 'just because none of us know the spell doesn't mean that there
isn't one. If someone wanted turmoil here in Astel, there's probably nothing
that would have suited his purposes better than a serf uprising, and if
all the nobles started knouting their serfs at about the same time, it
would have been a perfect way to set one off.' 'And this Sabre fellow seems to be
responsible,' Emban said. 'He's stirring
the nobles against the godless yellow dogs - sorry, Oscagne - and at the
same time he's agitating the serfs against their masters. Was anyone able to
pick up anything about him?' 'Elron was in his cups last night too,'
Stragen said. 'He told Sparhawk and me
that Sabre creeps around at night wearing a mask and making speeches.' 'You're not serious!' Bevier asked
incredulously. 'Pathetic, isn't it? We're
obviously dealing with a juvenile mind here. Elron's quite overwhelmed
by the melodrama of it all.' 'He would be,' Bevier sighed. 'It does sort
of sound like the fabrication of a
third-rate literary fellow, doesn't it?' Stragen smiled. 'That's Elron,
all right,'' Tynian said. 'You're flattering him,' Ulath grUnted. 'He
trapped me in a corner last night and recited some of his verse to me. 'Third-rate'
is a gross overstatement of his talent.' Sparhawk
was troubled. Aphrael had told him that someone at Kotyk's house would
say something important, but, aside from the revelation of some fairly
unsavoury personality defects, no one had directly told him anything of
earth-shaking note. When he thought about it Aphrael had not, in fact promised
that whatever was so important would be said to him. Quite possibly,
it had been revealed to one of the others. He brooded about it. The
simplest way to resolve the question would have been to ask his daughter,
but to do that would once more expose him to some offensive comments
about his limited understanding, so he decided that he'd much prefer
to work it out for himself. Their map indicated that the journey to the
capital at Darsas would take them ten days. It actually did not, of course.
'How do you deal with people who happen to see us when we're moving this
way,' he asked Danae as they moved along at that accelerated pace later
that day. He looked at his blank-faced uncomprehending friends. 'I've got a
sort of an idea of how you convince the people who are travelling with us
that we're just plodding along, but what about strangers?' 'We don't move this way when there are
strangers around, Sparhawk,' she replied,
'but they wouldn't see us anyway. We're going too fast.' 'You're freezing time then, the same way
Ghnomb did in Pelosia?' 'No, I'm actually doing just the opposite.
Ghnomb froze time and made you plod
along through an endless second. What I'm doing is -' She looked speculatively
at her father. 'I'll explain it some other time,' she decided.
'We're moving in little spurts, a few miles at a time. Then we amble
along for a while, and then we spurt ahead again. Making it all fit together
is really very challenging. It gives me something to occupy my mind
during these long, boring journeys.' 'Did that important thing you mentioned get
said?' he asked her. 'Yes.' 'What
was it?' He decided that a small bruise on his dignity wouldn't really
hurt all that much. 'I don't know. I know that it was important and that
somebody was going to say it, but I don't know the details.' 'Then you're not omniscient.( 'I never said
that I was.' 'Could it have come in bits and pieces? A
word or two to Emban, a couple to
Stragen and me and quite a bit more to Khalad? And then we sort of had to put
them all together to get the whole message?' She thought about it. 'That's
brilliant, father!' she exclaimed. 'Thank you.' Their speculations earlier
had borne some fruit after all. Then he pushed it a bit further. 'is
someone here in Astel changing the attitudes of the people?' 'Yes, but that goes on all the time.' 'So
when the nobility began to mistreat their serfs, it wasn't their own idea?' 'Of course not. Deliberate, calculated
cruelty is very hard to maintain. You
have to concentrate on it, and the Astels are too lazy for that. It was externally
imposed.' 'Could a Styric magician have done it?' 'One by one, yes. A Styric could have
selected one nobleman and turned him into a
monster.' She thought a moment. 'Maybe two,' she amended. 'Three at the
most. There are too many variables for a human to keep track of when you get
past that.' 'Then it's a God - or Gods - that made them
all start mistreating their serfs
here a few years back?' 'I thought I just said that.' He ignored that
and went on. 'And the whole purpose
of that was to make the serfs resentful and ready to listen to someone
inciting them to revolution.' 'Your logic is blinding me, Sparhawk.' 'You can be a very offensive little girl when
you set your mind to it, did you
know that?' 'But you love me anyway, don't you? Get to
the point, Sparhawk. It's almost
time for me to wake the others.' 'And the sudden resentment directed at the
Tamuls came from the same source,
didn't it?' 'And probably at about the same time,' she
agreed. 'It's easier to do it all at
once. Going back into someone's mind over and over is so tedious.' A sudden
thought came to him. 'How many things can you think about at the same
time?' he asked her. 'I've never counted - several thousand, I'd imagine.
Of course there aren't really any limits. I guess if I really wanted
to, I could think about everything all at once. I'll try it sometime and let
you know.' 'That's really the difference between us,
isn't it? You can think about more
things at the same time than I can.' 'Well, that's one of the differences.' 'What's another?' 'You're a boy, and I'm a girl.' 'That's fairly obvious - and not very
profound.' 'You're wrong Sparhawk. It's much, much more
profound than you could ever imagine.' After
they crossed the river Antun, they entered a heavily forested region where
rocky crags jutted uph above the treetops here and there. The weather continued
blustery and threatening, though it did not rain. Kring's Peloi were
very uncomfortable in the forest, and they rode huddled close to the Church
Knights, their eyes a bit wild. 'We might want to remember that,' Ulath
noted late that afternoon, jerking his chin in the direction of a pair of
savage-looking, shaved-headed warriors following so closely behind Berit
that their mounts were almost treading on his horse's hind hooves. what
was that?' Kalten asked him. 'Don't take the Peloi into the woods.' Ulath
paused and leaned back in his saddle. 'I knew a girl in Heid one summer
who felt more or less the same way,' he reminisced. 'She was absolutely
terrified of the woods. The young men of the town sort of gave up on
her - even though she was a great beauty. Heid's a crowded little town,
and there are always aunts and grandmothers and younger brothers underfoot
in the houses. 'the young men have found that the woods offer the kind of
privacy young people need from time to time, but this girl wouldn't go near
the woods. Then I made an amazing discovery. The girl was afraid of the
woods, but she was absolutely fearless where hay-barns were concerned. I
tested the theory personally any number of times, and she never once showed
the slightest bit of timidity about barns - or goatsheds either, for that
matter.' 'I really don't get the connection,' Kalten
said. 'We were talking about the
fact that the Peloi are afraid of the woods. If somebody attacks us here in
this forest, we're not going to have time to stop and build a barn for
them, are we?' 'No, I suppose you're right there.' 'All right, what is the connection then?' 'I don't think there is one, Kalten.' 'Why did you tell the story then?' 'Well, it's an awfully good story' , don't
you think?' Ulath sounded a bit injured.
Talen came galloping forward. 'I think you'd better come back to the
carriage, Sir Knights,' he laughed, trying without much success to control
his mirth. 'What's the trouble?' Sparhawk asked him. 'We've got company'
- well, not company exactly, but there's somebody watching us.' Sparhawk
and the others wheeled their mounts and rode back along the column to the
carriage. 'You've got to see this, Sparhawk,' Stragen said, trying to
stifle his laughter. 'Don't be too obvious when you look, but there's a man on
horseback on top of that crag off to the left side of the road.' Sparhawk
leaned forward as if speaking to his wife and raised his eyes to look at
the rocky crag jutting up from the forest floor. The rider was about
forty Yards away, and he was outlined by the sunset behind him. He was
making no attempt to conceal himself. He sat astride a black horse, and his
clothing was all of the same hue. His inky cape streamed out from his shoulders
in the stiff wind, and his broad-brimmed hat was crammed tightly down on
his head. His face was covered with a bag-like black mask with two large,
slightly off-centre eye holes in it. 'isn't that the most ridiculous thing
you've ever seen in your life?' Stragen laughed. 'Very impressive,' Ulath
murmured. 'At least he's impressed.' 'I wish I had a crossbow,' Kalten said.
'Berit, do you think you could nick
him a little with your longbow?' 'It might be a little chancy in this wind,
Kalten,' the young knight replied.
'It might deflect my arrow and kill him instead.' 'How long's he going to sit there?' Mirtai
asked. 'Until he's sure that everybody
in the column has seen him, I expect,' Stragen said. 'He went to a lot
of trouble to deck himself out like that. What do you think, Sparhawk?
Is that the fellow Elron told us about?' 'The mask certainly fits,' Sparhawk agreed.
'I wasn't expecting all the rest,
though.' 'What's this?' Emban asked. 'Unless Sparhawk
and I are mistaken, your Grace,
we are privileged to be in the presence of. a living legend. I think that's
Sabre, the masked whatever-you-call-it, making his evening rounds.' 'What
on earth is he doing?' Oscagne sounded baffled. 'I imagine that he's out
wronging rights, depressing the oppressed and generally making an ass of
himself, your Excellency. He looks as if he's having a lot of fun, though.'
The masked rider reared his horse dramatically, and his
black cape swirled around him. Then he plunged down the far side of the crag
and was gone. 'Wait,' Stragen urged before the others could move. 'For what?'
Kalten asked. 'Listen.' From beyond the crag came the brassy note of a horn
that trailed off into a distinctly unmusical squawk. 'He had to have a
horn,' Stragen explained. 'No performance like that would ever be complete
without a horn.' He laughed delightedly. 'Maybe if he practises, he'll
even learn to carry a tune with it.' Darsas
was an ancient city situated on the east bank of the Astel River. The
bridge which approached it was a massive arch which had probably been in
place for at least a thousand years, and most of the city's buildings showed
a similar antiquity. The cobbled streets were narrow and twisting, following,
quite probably, paths along which cows had gone to water aeons in the
past. Although its antiquity seemed strange, there was still something
profoundly familiar about Darsas. It was an almost prototyPical Elene
town, and Sparhawk felt as if his very bones were responding to its peculiar
architecture. Ambassador Oscagne led them through the narrow streets
and cluttered bazaars to an imposing square at the centre of the city.
He pointed out a fairy-tale structure with a broad gate, and soaring towers
bedecked with brightly-coloured pennons. 'The royal palace,' he told Sparhawk.
'I'll st with Ambassador Fontan, our local man, and h' to see King
Alberen. I'll only be a moment' he called to his friend. ips A bit of ceremony
% the Tamul embassy, building adjoining by an ancienttally hairless
and 'n of a' very old Juite formally, my, Ambassaitative here Sparhawk
and Fontan exchanged polite bows. 'Have I your Highness' permission
to present his Excellency to her Majesty, the Queen?' Oscagne asked.
Tedious, isn't it Sparhawk?' Fontan asked in a voice as dry as dust. 'Oscagne's
a good boy. He was my most promising pupil, but his fondness for ritual
and formula overcomes him at times.' 'I'll borrow a sword and immolate myself at
once, Fontan,' Oscagne bantered.
'I've seen you fumbling with a sword, Oscagne,' Fontan replied. 'if
you're suicidally inclined, go molest a cobra instead.' If you try to do it
with a sword, you'll take all week.' 'I gather that I'm watching a reunion of sorts,'
Sparhawk smiled. 'I always
like to lower Oscagne's opinion of himself, Sparhawk,' Fontan replied.
'He's brilliant, of course, but sometimes he lacks humility. Now, why
don't you introduce me to your wife? She's much prettier than goy us, and the
imperial messenger from Matherion rode three horses to death bringing
me the emperor's instructions to be excruciatingly nice to her. We'll
chat for a few moments, and then I'll
take you to meet my dear, incompetent
friend, the king. I'm sure he'll swoon at the unspeakable honour
your queen's visit does him.' Ehlana was delighted to meet the ambassador.
Sparhawk knew that to be true because she said so herself. she invited
the ancient Tamul, the real ruler of Astel, to join her in the carriage,
and the entire party moved rather inexorably on to the palace gates.
-.The captain of the palace guard was nervous. When two hundred professional
killers descend on one with fylacble pace, one is almost always
nervous. Ambassador Fontan put him at his ease, and three messengers were
dispatched to advise the king of their %I killed him and my brothers, I
suppose it technically belongs to me - spoils of war, you understand.' 'My
goodness,' Baroness Melidere murmured, her blue eyes alight, 'I seem to be standing
in the middle of a whole constellation of stars.' She seemed positively
breathless. 'I wish she wouldn't do that,' Stragen complained. 'What's
the problem?' Kalten asked him. 'She makes it seem as if the light in her
eyes is the sun streaming in through the hole in the back of her head.
I'know she's far more clever than that. I hate dishonest people.' 'You?' 'Let it lie, Kalten.' The throne-room of King
Alberen of Astel was filled with an
awed silence as the eminence of the visitors was revealed. King Alberen
himself, an ineffectual-'looking fellow whose royal robes looked a size or
so too large for him, seemed to shrink with each new title. Alberen,
it appeared, had weak eyes, and his myopic gaze gave 'him the fearful,
timid look of a rabbit or some other such small helpless animal which
all other creatures look upon as a food source. The splendour of his throneroom
seemed to shrink him all the more, the wide expanses of crimson carpets
and drapes, the massive gilt and crystal chandeliers and marble columns
providing an heroic setting which he could never hope to fill. Sparhawk's
queen, regal and lovely, approached the throne on Ambassador Fontan's
arm with her steelplated entourage' drawn up around her. King Alberen
seemed a bit uncertain about the customary ceremonieS. As the reigning
monarch of Astel, he was entitled to remain seated upon his throne,
but the fact that his entire court genuflected as Ehlana passed intimidated
him, and he rose to his feet and even stepped down from the dais to
greet her. 'Now has our life seen its crown,' Ehlana proclaimed in her
most formal and oratorical style, 'for we have, as God most surely must have
decreed since time's beginning, come at last into the presence of our dear
brother of Astel, whom we have longed to meet since our earlyest girlhood.' 'is she speaking for all of us?' Talen
whispered to Berit. 'I didn't really
have a girlhood, you know.' 'She's using the royal plural,' Berit
explained. 'The queen's more than one
person. She's speaking for the entire kingdom.' 'We are honoured more than we can say, your
Majesty,' Alberen faltered. Ehlana
quickly assessed her host's limitations and smoothly adopted a less formal
tone. She abandoned ceremony and unleashed her charm on the poor fellow.
At the end of five minutes they were chatting together as if they had
known each other all their lives. At the end of ten, he'd have given her his
crown had she asked for it. After the obligatory 'exchanges, Sparhawk
and the other members of Ehlana's entourage moved away from the throne
to engage in that silly but necessary pastime known as 'circulating.'
They talked about the weather mostly. The weather is a politically
correct topic. Emban and Archimandrite Morsel, the head of the Church
of Astel, ex'changed theological platitudes without touching on those
doctrinal differences which divided their two Churches. Morsel wore an
elaborate mitre and intricately embroidered vestments. He also wore a full
black beard that reached to his waist. Sparhawk had discovered early in life
that a scowl was his best defence in such situations, and he customarily
intimidated whole rooms-full of people who might otherwise inflict
conversational inanities upon him. 'Are you in some kind of distress,
Prince Sparhawk?' It was Ambassador Fontan. 'Your face has a decidedly
dyspeptic cast to it.' 'It's entirely tactical, your Excellency,'
Sparhawk replied. 'When a military
man doesn't want to be pestered, he digs a ditch and lines the bottom
and sides with sharpened stakes. A scowl serves the same purpose in social
situations.' 'You look bristly enough, my boy. Let's take
a turn around the battlements and
enjoy the view, the fresh air and the' privacy. There are things you should
know, and this may be my only chance to get you alone. King Alberen's
court is full of inconsequential people who would all die for the chance
to be able to manoeuvre conversations around to the point where they can
assert that they know you personally. You have quite a reputation, you know.' 'Largely exaggerated, your Excellency.' 'You're too modest, my boy. Shall we go?'
They left the throne-room unobtrusively
and climbed several flights of stairs until they came out on the
windswept battlements. Fontan looked down at the city spread below. 'Quaint,
wouldn't you say?' 'Elene cities are always quaint, your
Excellency,' Sparhawk replied. 'Elene
architects haven't had a new idea in the last five millennia.' 'Matherion
will open your eyes, Sparhawk. All right, then, Astel's right on the
verge of flying apart. So's the rest of the world, but Astel's carrying it to
extremes. I'm doing what I can to hold things together, but Alberen's so
pliable that almost anyone can influence him. He'll literally sign anything
anybody puts in front of him. You've heard about Ayachin, of course?
And his running dog, Sabre?' Sparhawk nodded. 'I've got every imperial
agent in Astel out 'trying to identify Sabre, but we haven't had much
luck so far. He's out there blithely dismantling a system the empire spent
centuries creating. We don't really know very much about him.' 'He's an adolescent, your Excellency,'
Sparhawk said. 'No matter what his age,
he's profoundly juvenile.' He briefly described the incident in the forest.
'That's helpful,' Fontan said. 'None of my people have ever been able to
infiltrate one of those famous meetings, so we had no idea of what sort of
fellow we were dealing with. He's got the nobility completely in his
grasp. I stopped Alberen just in time a few weeks ago when he was on the
verge of signing a proclamation which would have criminalised a serf if he ran
away. That would have brought the kingdom down around our ears, I'm afraid.
That's always been the serf's final answer to an intolerable situation.
If he can run away and stay away for a year and a day, he's free.
If you take that away from the serfs, they'll revolt, and a serf rebellion
is too hideous a notion to even contemplate. ' it's quite deliberate,
your Excellency,' Sparhawk advised him. 'Sabre's agitating the serfs
as well. He wants a serf rebellion here in Astel. He's been using his influence
over the nobility to persuade them to commit the exact blunders that
will outrage the serfs all the more.' what's the man thinking of?' Fontan
burst out. 'He'll drown Astel in blood.' Sparhawk made an intuitive leap at
the point. 'I don't think he really cares about Astel, your Excellency.
Sabre's no more than a tool for someone who has his eye on a much
bigger goal.' 'Oh?
What's that?' I'm
guessing, your Excellency, but I think there's somebody out there who wants
the whole world, and he'd sacrifice Astel and every living person in it to
get what he wants.' CHAPTER
12 'It's
hard to put your finger on it, Prince Sparhawk,' Baroness Melidere said
that evening after the extended royal family had retired to their oversized
apartment for the night. At 'the queen's insistence, Melidere, Mirtai
and Alcan, her maid, had been provided with rooms in the apartment. Ehlana
needed women around her for a number of reasons, some practical, some
political and some very obscure. The ladies had removed their formal gowns,
and, except for Mirtai, they wore soft pastel dressing gowns. Melidere
was brushing Mirtai's wealth of blue-black hair, and the doe-eyed Alcan
was performing the same service for Ehlana. 'i'm not sure exactly how to
describe it,' the honeyblonde Baroness continued. 'It's a sort of generalised
sadness. They all sigh a great deal.' 'I noticed that myself, Sparhawk,' Ehlana
told her husband. 'Alberen hardly
smiles at all, and I can make anybody smile.' 'Your presence alone is enough to make us all
smile, my Queen,' Talen told her.
Talen was the queen's page, and he was also a member of the extended family.
The young thief was elegant tonight, dressed in a plumcoloured velvet
doublet and knee-britches in the same shade and fabric. Knee-britches
were just coming into fashion, and Ehlana had tried her very best to
get Sparhawk into a pair of them. He had categorically refused, and his
wife had been obliged to settle for coercing her page into the ridiculous-looking
garments. The plan is to make you a knight, Talen,' Melidere
told the boy pointedly, 'not a courtier.' 'Stragen says it's always a good idea to have
something to fall back on, Baroness,'
he shrugged, his voice cracking and warbling somewhere between soprano
and baritone. 'He would,' the Baroness sniffed. Melidere affected a strong
disapproval of Stragen, but Sparhawk was not so sure about that. Talen
and Princess Danae sat on the floor rolling a ball back and forth between
them. Mmrr was participating in the game enthusiastically. 'They all
seem to secretly believe that the world's going
to come to an' end week after next,' the Baroness went on, slowly drawing
her brush through Mirtai's hair. 'They're all bright and brittle on the
surface, but once you get beneath that, there's the blackest melancholy,
and they all drink like fish. I couldn't prove this, but I really
think they all believe they're going to die very soon.' She lifted Mirtai's
hair speculatively. 'I think I'll braid a gold chain into it, dear,'
she told the giantess. 'No, Melidere,' Mirtai said firmly. 'i'm not entitled
to wear gold yet.' 'Every woman's entitled to wear gold,
Mirtai,' Melidere laughed, 'provided that
she can charm it out of some man.' 'Not among my people,' Mirtai disagreed.
'Gold is for adults. Children don't
wear it.' 'You're hardly a child, Mirtai,' 'I am until I go through a certain ceremony.
Silver, Melidere - or steel.' 'You
can't make jewellery out of steel.' 'You can if you polish it enough.' Melidere
sighed. 'Fetch me the silver chains,
Talen,' she said. At the moment, that was Talen's vocation. He fetched
things. He didn't like it very much, but he did it - largely because
Mirtai was bigger than he was. There was a polite knock at the door,
and Talen veered over to answer it. Ambassador Oscagne entered. He bowed
to Ehlana. 'I've spoken with Fontan, your Majesty,' he reported. 'He's
sending to the garrison at Canae for two Atan legions to escort us to Matherion.
I'm sure we'll all feel more secure with them around us.' 'What's
a legion, your Excellency?' Talen asked, crossing the room to the jewellery
cabinet. 'A thousand warriors,' Oscagne replied. He smiled at Ehlana.
'With two thousand Atans at your disposal, your Majesty' could conquer
Edam. Would you like to establish a toe-hold on the Daresian continent?
It won't really be all that inconvenient. We Tamuls will administer
it for you for the usual fee, of course - and we'll send you glowing
reports' at the end of each year. The reports will be a tissue of lies,
but we'll send them anyway.' 'Along with the profits?' She actually
sounded interested. 'Oh no, your Majesty,'
he laughed. 'For some reason, not one single kingdom in the whole empire
ever shows profit - except Tamul itself, of course.' 'Why would I want a kingdom that doesn't
pay?' 'Prestige, your Majesty, and vanity. You'd
have another title and another crown.' 'I don't really need another crown, your
Excellency. I've' only got one head.
Why don't we just let the King of Edam keep his unprofitable kingdom?' 'Probably a wise decision, your Majesty,' he
agreed. 'Edom's a tedious sort of
place. They grow wheat there, and wheat-farmers are a stodgy group of
people all obsessively interested in the weather.' 'How long is it likely to be until those
legions arrive?' Sparhawk asked him. 'A
week or so. They'll come on foot, so they'll make better time than they
would on horseback.' 'isn't that the other way around, your
Excellency?' Melidere asked him. 'I thought
horses moved much faster than men on foot.' Mirtai laughed. 'Did I say
something funny?' Melidere asked. 'When I was fourteen, a man down in Daconia
insulted me,' the giantess told her. 'He was drunk. When he sobered up the
next morning, he realised what he'd done and fled on horseback. It was
about dawn. I caught up with him just before noon. His horse had died from
exhaustion. I always felt sort of sorry for the horse. A trained warrior
can run all day. A horse can't. A horse has to stop when he wants to eat,
so he's not used to running for more than a few hours at a time. We eat
while we're running) so we just keep on going.' 'What did you do to the fellow who insulted
you?' Talen asked her. 'Do you really
want to know?' 'Ah - no, Mirtai,' he replied. 'Now that you
mention it, probably not.' And so
they had a week on their hands. Baroness Melidere devoted her time to breaking
hearts. The young noblemen of King Alberen's court flocked around
her. She flirted outrageously) made all sorts of promises none of which
she kept - and occasionally allowed herself to be kissed in dark corners
by persistent suitors. She had a great deal of fun and gathered a great
deal of information. A young man pursuing a pretty girl will often share
secrets with her, secrets which he should probably keep to himself. To the
surprise of Sparhawk and his fellow knights, Sir Berit devastated the
young ladies of the court quite nearly as much as the Baroness did the young
men. 'It's absolutely uncanny,' Kalten was saying one evening. 'He doesn't
really do anything at all. He doesn't talk to them, he doesn't smile
at them, he doesn't do any of the things he's supposed to do. I don't know
what it is, but every time he walks through a room, every young woman in the
place starts to come all unraveled.' 'He is a very handsome young man, Kalten,'
Ehlana pointed out. 'Berit? He doesn't
even shave regularly yet. 'What's that got to do with it? He's' tall,
he's a knight, he has broad shoulders and good manners. He's also got the
deepest blue eyes I've ever seen - and the longest eyelashes. ' 'But he's only a boy.' 'Not any more. You haven't really looked at
him lately. Besides, the young ladies
who sigh and cry into their pillows over him are quite young themselves.' 'What's really so irritating is the fact that
he doesn't even know what effect
he has on all those poor girls,' Tynian observed. 'They're doing everything
but tearing their clothes off to get his attention, and he hasn't
got the faintest notion of what's going on.' 'That's part of his charm, Sir Knight.'
Ehlana smiled. 'if it weren't for that
innocence of his, they wouldn't find him nearly so attractive. Sir Bevier
here has much the same quality. The difference though, is that Bevier
knows that he's an extraordinarily handsome young man. He chooses not to
do anything about it because of his religious' convictions. Berit doesn't
even know.' 'Maybe one of us should take him aside and
tell him,' Ulath suggested. 'Never
mind.' Mirtai told him. 'He's fine just the way he is. Leave him alone.' 'Mirtai's right.' Ehlana said. 'Don't tamper
with him, gentlemen. We'd like to
keep him innocent for just a while longer.' A hint of mischief touched
her lips. 'Sir Bevier, on the other hand, is quite another matter. 'It's
time for us to find him a wife. He'll make some girl an excellent husband.'
Bevier smiled faintly. 'i'm already married, your Majesty - to the
Church.' 'Betrothed perhaps, Bevier, but not yet
married. Don't start buying ecclesiastical
garb just yet, Sir Knight. I haven't entirely given up on you.' 'Wouldn't it be easier to start closer to
home, your Majesty?' he suggested.
'if you feel the urge to marry someone off, Sir Kalten is readily
at hand.' 'Kalten?' she asked incredulously. 'Don't be
absurd, Bevier. I wouldn't do that to
any woman.' 'Your Majesty.' Kalten protested. 'I love you
dearly, Kalten,' she smiled at the
blond Pandion, 'but you're just not husband material. I couldn't give
you away. In good conscience I couldn't even order anyone to marry you.
Tynian is remotely possible, but God intended you and Ulath to be bachelors.' 'Me?' Ulath said mildly. 'Yes,' she said,
'you.' The door opened, and Stragen
and Talen entered. They were both dressed in the plain clothing they
usually wore when making one of their sorties into the streets.
'Any luck?' Sparhawk asked them. 'We found him,' Stragen replied, handing
his cloak to Alcan. 'He's not really my sort. He's a pickpocket by profession,
and pickpockets don't really make good leaders. There's something
fundamentally lacking in their character.' 'Stragen!' Talen Protested. 'You're not
really a pickpocket, my young friend,'
Stragen told him. 'That's only an interim occupation while you're waiting
to grow up. Anyway, the local chief's named Kondrak. He could see that we
all have a mutual interest in stable governments, I'll give him that.
Looting houses when there's turmoil in the streets is a fast way to make a
lot of money, but over the long run, a good thief can accumulate more in
times of domestic tranquillity. Of course Kondrak can't make any kind of
overall decision on his own. He'll have to consult with his counterparts
in other cities in the empire.' 'That shouldn't take more than a year or so,'
Sparhawk noted drily. 'Hardly,'
Stragen disagreed. 'Thieves move much more rapidly than honest men.
Kondrak's going to send out word of what we're trying to accomplish. He'll
put ' it in the best possible light, so there's a very good chance that
'the thieves of all the kingdoms in the empire will co-operate.' 'How will we know their decision?' Tynian
asked him. 'I'll make courtesy calls
each time we come to a fair-'. sized
city,' Stragen shrugged. 'Sooner or later I'll get an official reply. It
shouldn't take all that long. We'll certainly have a final decision by the
time we reach Matherion.' He looked speculatively at Ehlana. 'Your Majesty's
learned a great deal about the subterranean government in the past
few years,' he noted. 'Do you suppose we could put that information on the
level of a state secret? We're perfectly willing to co-operate and even assist
on occasion, but we'd be much happier if the other monarchs of the world
didn't know too much about the way we operate. Some crusader might decide
to smash the secret government, and that would inconvenience us a bit.' 'What's it worth to you, Milord Stragen?' she
teased him. His eyes grew very
serious. 'It's a decision you'll have to make for yourself, Ehlana,' he told
her, cutting across rank and customary courtesies. 'I've tried to assist
you whenever I could because I'm genuinely fond of you. If you make a
little conversational slip, though, and other monarchs find out things they
shouldn't know, I won't be able to do that any more.' 'You'd abandon me, Milord Stragen?' 'Never, my Queen, but my colleagues would
have me killed, and I wouldn't really
be of much use to you in that condition, now would I? Archimandrite
Morsel was a large, impressive man with piercing black eyes and an
imposing black beard. It was a forceful beard, an assertive beard, a beard
impossible to overlook, and the Archimandrite used it like a battering
ram. It preceded him by a yard wherever he went. It bristled when he was
irritated - which was often and in damp weather it knotted up into snarls
like half a mile of cheap fishing line. The beard waggled when Morsel
talked, emphasising points all on its own. Patriarch Emban was absolutely
fascinated by the Archimandrite's beard. 'It's like talking to an
animated hedge,' he observed to Sparhawk as the two of them walked through
the corridors of 'the palace toward a private audience with the Astellian
ecclesiast. 'Are there any topics I should avoid, your Grace?' Sparhawk
asked. 'i'm not familiar with the Church of Astel, and I don't want to
start any theological debates.' 'Our disagreements with the Astels are in the
field of Church government, Sparhawk.
Our purely theological differences are very minor. We have a secular
clergy, but their Church is monastically organised. Our priests are just
priests, theirs are also monks. I'll grant you that it's a fine distinction,
but it's a distinction nonetheless. They also have many, many more
priests and monks than we do - probably about a tenth of the population.' 'That many?' 'Oh, yes. Every noble mansion in Astel has
its own private chapel and its own
priest, and the prieSt 'assists' in making decisions.' 'Where do they find so many men willing to
enter the priesthood?' 'From the ranks of the serfs. Being a
clergyman has its drawbacks, but it's
better than being a serf.' 'I suppose the Church would be preferable.' 'Much. Morsel will respect you, because
you're a member of a religious order.
Oh, incidentally, since you're the interim preceptor of the Pandion Knights,
you're technically a patriarch. Don't be surprised if he addresses you as
'your Grace.' They were admitted into Morsel's chambers by a long-bearded
monk. Sparhawk had noticed that all Astellian clergymen wore beards.
The room was small and panelled in dark wood. The carpet was a deep maroon,
and the heavy drapes at the windows were black. There were books and
scrolls and dog-eared sheets of parchment everywhere. 'Ah, Emban,' Morsel
said. 'What have you been up tO? ''Mischief, Morsel. I've been out proselytising
among the heathens.' 'Really? Where did you find any here? I
thought most heathens lived in the Basilica
in Chyrellos. Sit down, gentlemen. I'll send for some wine and we can
debate theologY.' 'you've met Sparhawk?' Emban asked as they
all took chairs before an open window
where the breeze billowed the black drapes. 'Briefly,' Morsel replied.
'How are you today, your Highness?' well. And you, your Grace?' 'Curious,
more than anything. Why are we engaging in private consultations?' 'We're all clergymen, your Grace,' Emban
pointed out. 'Sparhawk wears a cassock
made of steel most of the time, but he is of the clergy. We've come to
discuss something that probably concerns you as much as it does us. I think I
know you well enough to know that you've got a practical side that's
not going to get sidetracked by the fact that you think we genuflect wrong.' 'What's this?' Sparhawk asked. 'We kneel on
our right knee,' Emban shrugged.
'These poor, benighted heathens kneel on the left.' 'Shocking,' Sparhawk murmured. 'Do you think
we should come here in force and compel
them to do it right?' 'You see?' Emban said to the Archimandrite.
'That's exactly
what I was talking about. You should fall to your knees and thank God
that you're not saddled with Church Knights, Morsel. I think most of them
secretly worship Styric Gods.' 'Only the Younger Gods, your Grace,' Sparhawk
said mildly. 'We've had our differences
with the Elder Gods.' 'He says it so casually,' Morsel shuddered.
'if you think we've exhausted the
conversational potential of genuflectory variation, Emban, why don't you get
to the point?' 'This is in strictest confidence, your Grace,
but our mission here to Tamuli's
not entirely what it seems. It was Queen Ehlana's idea, of course. She's
not the sort to go anywhere just because somebody tells her to - but all of
this elaborate fol-de-rol was just a subterfuge to hide our real purpose,
which was to put Sparhawk on the Daresian Continent. The world's coming
apart at the seams, so we've decided to let him fix it.' 'I thought that was God's job.' 'God's busy just now, and He's got complete
confidence in Sparhawk. All sorts
of Gods feel that way about him, I understand.' Morsel's eyes widened,
and his beard bristled. 'Relax, Morsel,' Emban told him. 'We of the
Church are not required to believe in other Gods. All we'have to do is make a
few allowances for their speculative existence.' 'Oh, that's different. If this is
speculation, I suppose it's all right.' 'There's
one thing that isn't speculation, your Grace,' Sparhawk said. 'You've
got trouble here in Astel.' 'You've noticed. Your Highness is very
perceptive.' 'You may not have been advised, since the
Tamuls are trying to keep it on a low
key, but very similar things are afoot in many other Daresian kingdoms,
and we're beginning to encounter the same sort of problem in Eosia.' 'I think the Tamuls sometimes keep secrets
just for the fun of it,' Morsel grunted.
'I have a friend who says the same thing about our Eosian Church,' Sparhawk
said cautiously. They had not yet fully explored the Archimandrite's
political opinions. A wrong word or two here would not only preclude
any possibility of obtaining his help, but might even compromise their
mission. 'Knowledge is power,' Emban said rather sententiously, 'and only a
fool shares power if he doesn't have to. Let me be blunt, Morsel. What's
your opinion of the Tamuls?' 'I don't like them.' Morsel's response was to
the point. 'They're heathens,
they're members of an alien race, and you can't tell what they're thinking.' 'Sparhawk's heart sank. 'I have to admit,
though, that when they absorbed Astel
into their empire, it was the best thing that ever happened to us. Whether
we like them or not is beside the point. Their passion for order and
stability has averted war time and time again in my own lifetime. There have
been other empires in ages past, and their time of ascendancy was a time of
unmitigated horror and suffering. I think we'll candidly have to admit
that the Tamuls are history's finest imperialists. They don't interfere
with local customs or religions. They don't disrupt the social structure,
and they function through the established governments. Their taxes,
however much we complain about them, are really minimal. They build good
roads and encourage trade. Aside from that, they generally leave 'us alone.
About all they really insist upon is that we don't go to war with each
other. I can live with that - although some of my predecessors felt dreadfully
abused because the Tamuls wouldn't let them convert their neighbours
by the sword.' Sparhawk breathed a little easier. 'But I'm straying
from the point here,' Morsel said. 'You were suggesting a world-wide
conspiracy of some kind, I think.' 'Were we suggesting that, Sparhawk?' Emban
asked. 'I suppose we were, your Grace.' 'Do you have anything concrete upon which to
base this theory, Sir Sparhawk?'
Morsel asked. 'Logic is about all, your Grace.' 'I'll listen to logic - as long as she
doesn't contradict my beliefs.' 'if a series of events happens in one place
and it's identical to a series of
events taking place in another, we're justified in considering the possibility
of a common source, wouldn't you say?' 'On an interim basis, perhaps.' 'It's about all we have to work with at the
moment, your Grace. The same sort of
thing could happen at the same time in two different places and still
be a coincidence, but when you get up to five or ten different occurrences,
coincidence sort of goes out the window. This current upheaval involving
Ayachin and the one they call Sabre here in Astel is almost exactly
duplicated in the kingdom of Lamorkand in Eosia, and Ambassador Oscagne
assures us that the same sort of thing's erupting in other Daresian kingdoms
as well. It's always the same. First there are the rumours that some
towering hero of antiquity has somehow returned. Then some firebrand emerges
to keep things stirred up. Here in Astel, you've got the wild stories
about Ayachin. In Lamorkand, they talk about Drychtnath. Here you have a
man named Sabre, and in Lamorkand they've got one named Gerrich. I'm Fairly
sure we'll find the same sort of thing in Edam, Daconia, Arjuna and Cynesga.
Oscagne tells us that their national heroes are putting in an appearance
as well.' Sparhawk rather carefully avoided mentioning Krager. He was
still not entirely certain where Morsel's sympathies lay. 'You build a good
case, Sparhawk,' Morsel conceded. 'But couldn't this master plot be directed
at the Tamuls? They aren't widely loved, you know.' 'I think your Grace is overlooking
Lamorkand,' Emban said. 'There aren't any
Tamuls there. I'm guessing, but I'd say that the master plot - if that's
what we want to call it - is directed at the Church in Eosia as opposed
to the empire here.' 'Organised anarchy perhaps?' 'I believe that's a contradiction in terms,
your Grace,' Sparhawk pointed out.
'i'm not sure that we're far enough along to deal with causes yet, though.
Right now we're trying to sort through effects. If we're correct in assuming
that this plot is all coming from the same person, then what we're seeing
is someone who's got a Wric plan with common elements which he modifies
to fit each particular culture. What we really want to do is to identify
this Sabre fellow.' 'So that you can have him killed?' Morsel's
tone was accusing. 'No, your Grace,
that wouldn't be practical. If we kill him, he'll be replaced by someone
else - somebody we don't know. I want to know who he is, and what he is
and everything I can possibly find out about him. I want to know how he
thinks, what drives him and what hiS personal motivations are. If I know all of
that, I can neutralise him without killing him. To be completely honest
with you, I don't really care about Sabre. I want the one who's behind
him.' Morsel seemed shaken. 'This is a dreadful man, Emban,' he said in a
hushed tone. 'implacable is the word, I think.' 'if we can believe Oscagne - and I think we
can, someone's using the arcane
arts in this business,' Sparhawk told them. 'That's why the Church Knights
were created originally. It's our business to deal with magic. Our Elene
religion can't cope with it because there's no place in our faith for it. We
had to go outside the faith to the Styrics - to learn how to counteract
magic. It opened some doors we might have preferred had been left
closed, but that's the price we had to pay. Somebody or something - on the
other side's using magic of a very high order. I'm here to stop him to kill him if need be. Once he's gone, the
Atans can deal with Sabre. I know an
Atan, and if her people are at all like her, I know we can count on them to
be thorough.' 'You trouble me, Sparhawk,' Morsel admitted.
'Your devotion to your duty's almost
inhuman, and your resolve goes even beyond that. You shame me, Sparhawk.'
He sighed and sat tugging at his beard, his eyes lost in thought.
finally, he straightened. 'All right, Emban, can we suspend the rules?' 'I didn't quite follow that.' 'I wasn't going to tell you this,' the
Archimandrite said, 'first of all because
it'll probably raise your doctrinal hackles, but more importantly because
I didn't really want to share it with you. This implacable Sparhawk of
yours has convinced me otherwise. If I don't tell you what I know, he'll dismantle
Astel and everyone in it to get the information, won't you, Sparhawk?' 'i'd really hate that, your Grace.' 'But you'd do it anyway, wouldn't you?' 'if I had to.' Morsel shuddered. 'You're both
churchmen, so I'm going to invoke
the rule of clerical confidentiality. You haven't changed the requirements
of that in Chyrellos yet, have you, Emban?' 'Not unless Sarathi did it since I've been
gone. At any rate, you have our word
that neither of us will reveal anything you tell us.' 'Except to another clergyman,' Morsel
amended. 'I'll go that far.' 'All right,' Emban agreed. Morsel leaned back
in his chair, stroking his beard.
'The Tamuls have no real conception of how powerful the Church is in the
Elene kingdoms here in Western Daresia,' he began.'in the first place, their
religion's hardly more than a set of ceremonies. Tamuls don't even think
about religion, so they can't understand the depth of the faith in the
hearts of the devout - and the serfs of Astel are quite likely the most devout
people on earth. They take all of their problems to their priests and not only their own problems, but their
neighbours' as well. The serfs are
everywhere and they see everything, and they tell their priests.' 'I think it was called tale-bearing when I
was in the ' seminary,' Emban noted.
we had a worse name for it during our novitiate,' Sparhawk added. 'All
sorts of unpleasant accidents used to happen on the training-field because
of it.' nobody likes a snitch,' Morsel agreed, but like it or not, the Astellian
clergy knows everything that happens in the kingdom literally everything. We're sworn to keep these
secrets, of course, but we feel
that our primary responsibility is to the spiritual health of our flock.
Since a large proportion of our priests were originally serfs, they simply
don't have the theological training to deal with complex spiritual problems.
We've devised a way to provide them with the advice they need. The
serf-priests do not reveal the names of those who have come to them, but they
do take serious matters to their superiors, and their superiors bring
those matters to me.' 'I have no real difficulty with that,' Emban
said. 'As long as the names are
kept secret, the confidentiality hasn't been violated.' 'We'll get on well together, Emban.' Morsel
smiled briefly. 'The serfs look
upon Sabre as a liberator.' 'So we gathered,' Sparhawk told him. 'There
seems to be a certain lack of consistency
in his speeches, though. He tells the nobles that Ayachin wants to
throw off the Tamul yoke, and then he tells the serfs that Ayachin's real
goal is the abolition of serfdom. Moreover, he's persuaded the nobles to
become very brutal in their dealings with the serfs. That's not only disgusting,
it's irrational. The nobles should be trying to enlist the serfs,
not alienate them. Viewed realistically, Sabre's no more than an agitator,
and he's not even particularly subtle. He's a political adolescent.' 'That's going a little far, Sparhawk,' Emban
protested. 'How do you account
for his success then? An idiot like that could never persuade the Astels
to accept his word.' 'They're not accepting his word. They're
accepting Ayachin's.' 'Have you taken leave of your senses,
Sparhawk?' 'No,
your Grace. I mentioned before that someone on the other side's been using
magic. This is what I was talking about. The people here have actually
been seeing Ayachin himself.' 'That's absurd!' Morsel seemed profoundly
disturbed. Sparhawk sighed. 'For the
sake of your Grace's theological comfort, let's call it some kind of hallucination
a mass illusion created by a clever charlatan, or some accomplice
dressed in archaic clothing who appears suddenly in some spectacular
fashion. Whatever its source, if what's happening here is anything
like what's happening in Lamorkand, your people are absolutely conwinced
that Ayachin's returned from the grave. Sabre probably makes a speech
- a rambling collection of disconnected platitudes - and then this hallucination
appears in a flash of light and a clap of thunder and confirms
all his pronouncements. That's a guess, of course, but it's probably
not too far off the mark.' 'It's an elaborate hoax then?' 'if that's what you want to believe, your
Grace.' 'But you don't believe it's a hoax, do you,
Sparhawk?' 'I've been trained not to actively disbelieve
things, your Grace. Whether the
apparition of Ayachin is real or some trick is beside the point. It's what
the people believe that's important, and I'm sure they believe that Ayachin's
returned and that Sabre speaks for him. , That's what makes Sabre so
dangerous. With the apparition to support him, he can make people believe
anything. That's why I have to find out everything about him that I can. I
have to be able to know what he's going to do so that I can counter him.' 'I'm going to behave as if I believe what
you've just told me, Sparhawk,' Morsel
said in a troubled voice. 'I really think you need some spiritual help,
though.' His face grew grave. 'We know who Sabre is,' he said finally.
we've known for over a year now. At first we thought as you do that he was no more than a dielinkd fanatic with a
taste for melodrama. We expected
the Tamuls to deal with him, so we didn't think we had to do anything
ourselves. I've had some second thoughts on that score of late, though.
On the condition that neither of you will reveal anything I say except
to another clergyman, I'll tell you who he is. Do I have your word on that
condition?' 'You have, your Grace,' Emban swore. 'And
you, Sparhawk?' 'Of course.' 'Very
well, then. Sabre's the younger brother-in-law of a minor nobleman who has
an estate a few leagues to the east of Esos.' It all fell into place
in Sparhawk's mind with a loud clank. 'The nobleman is a Baron Kotyk, a silly,
ineffectual fool. Sabre's a melodramatic adolescent named Elron.' CHAPTER
13 'That's
impossible!' Sparhawk exclaimed. Morsel was taken aback by his sudden
vehemence. 'We have more than ample evidence, Sir Sparhawk. The serf
who reported the fact has known him since childhood. You've met Elron,
I gather.' 'We took shelter from a storm in Baron
Kotyk's house,' Emban explained. 'Elron
could be Sabre, you 'know, Sparhawk. He's certainly got the right kind of
mentality. Why are you so certain he's not the one?' 'he
couldn't have caught up with us,' Sparhawk said lamely. Morsel looked baffled.
we saw Sabre in the woods on our way here,' Emban told him. 'It was the
sort of thing you'd expect - a masked man in black on a black horse outlined
against the sky - silliest thing I ever saw. We weren't really moving
all that fast, Sparhawk. Elron could have caught up with us quite easily.'
Sparhawk could not tell him that they had, in fact, been moving far too
rapidly for anyone to have caught them - not with Aphrael tampering with
time and distance the way she had been. He choked back his objections. 'It
just surprised me, that's all,' he lied. 'Stragen and I spoke with Elron
the night we were there. I can't believe he'd be out stirring up the serfs.
He had nothing but contempt for them.' 'A pose, perhaps?' Morsel suggested.
'Something to conceal his real feelings?'
I don't think he's capable of that, your Grace. He was too ingenuous
for that kind of subtlety.' 'Don't be too quick to make judgements,
Sparhawk,' Emban told him. 'if there's
magic involved, it wouldn't make any difference what kind of man Sabre
is, would it? Isn't there some way he could be rather tightly controlled?' 'Several, actually,' Sparhawk admitted. 'i'm
a little surprised you didn't consider
that yourself. You're the expert on magic. Elron's personal beliefs
are probably beside the point. When he's speaking as Sabre, it's the man
behind him - our real adversary who's talking.' 'I should have thought of that.' Sparhawk was
angry with himself for having
overlooked the obvious - and the equally obvious explanation for Elron's
ability to overtake them. Another God could certainly compress time and
distance the same way Aphrael could. 'Just how widespread is this contempt
, for the serfs, your Grace?' he asked Morsel. 'Unfortunately, it's
almost universal, Prince Sparhawk,' Morsel sighed. 'The serfs are uneducated
and superstitious, but they're not nearly as stupid as the nobility
would like to believe. The reports I've received tell me that Sabre
spends almost as much time denouncing the serfs as he does the Tamuls when
he's speaking to the nobility. 'Lazy' is about the kindest thing he says
about them. He's managed to half-persuade the gentry that the serfs are in
league with the Tamuls in some vast, dark plot with its ultimate goal
being the emancipation of the serfs and the redistribution of the land.
The nobles are responding predictably. First they were goaded into hating
the Tamuls, and then they were led to believe that the serfs are in league
with the Tamuls and that their estates and positions are threatened by that
alliance. They don't dare confront the Tamuls directly because of the
Atans, so they're venting their hostility on their own serfs. There have
been incidents of unprovoked savagery upon a class of people who will march
en masse into heaven at the final judgement. The Church is doing what she
can, but there's only so far we can go in restraining the gentry.' 'You need some Church Knights, your Grace,'
Sparhawk said in a bleak tone of
voice. 'We're very good in the field of justice. If you take a nobleman's
knout away from him and apply it to his own back a few times, he tends
to see the light very quickly.' 'I wish that were possible here in Astel, Sir
Sparhawk,' Morsel replied sadly.
'Unfortunately-' It was the same chill, and that same annoying flicker
at the edge of the eye. Morsel broke off and looked around quickly, trying
to see what could not really be seen. 'What -?' he started. 'It's a visitation,
your Grace,' Emban told him, his voice tense. 'Don't dislocate your
neck trying to catch a glimpse of it.' He raised his voice slightly. 'Awfully
good to see you again, old boy,' he said.'We were beginning to think you'd
forgotten about us. Was there something you wanted in particular?
Or were you just yearning for our company? We're flattered, of course,
but we're a little busy at the moment. Why don't you run along and play
now? We can chat some other time.' The chill quite suddenly turned hot,
and the flicker darkened. 'Are you insane, Emban?' Sparhawk choked. 'I
don't think so,' the fat little Patriarch said. 'Your flickering friend - or
friends - are irritating me, that's all.' The shadow vanished, and the air
around them returned to normal. what was that all about?' Morsel demanded.
The Patriarch of Ucera just insulted a God - several Gods, probably,'
Sparhawk replied through clenched teeth. 'For a moment there,'we all
hovered on the brink of obliteration. Please don't do that again, Emban - at
least not without consulting me first.' He suddenly laughed a bit sheepishly.
'Now I know exactly how Sephrenia felt on any number of occasions.
I'll have to apologise to her the next time I see her.' Emban was
grinning with delight. 'I sort of caught them off balance there, didn't I?' 'Don't do it again, your Grace,' Sparhawk
pleaded. 'I've seen what Gods can do
to people, 'and I don't want to be around if you really insult them.' 'Our God protects me.' 'Annias was praying to our God when Azash
wrung him out like a wet rag, your
Grace. It didn't do him all that much good, as I recall.' 'That was really stupid, you know,' Emban
said then. 'i'm glad you realise that.' 'Not me, Sparhawk. I'm talking about our
adversary. Why did it reveal itself
' at this particular moment? It should have kept its flamboyant demonstration
to itself and
just listened. It could have found out what our plans are. Not only that,
it revealed itself to Morsel. Until it appeared, he only had our word for the
fact of its existence. Now he's seen it for himself.' 'Will someone please explain this?' morsel
burst out. 'It was the Troll-Gods,
your Grace,' Sparhawk told him. 'That's absurd. There's no such thing
as a Troll, so how can they have Gods?' 'This may take longer than I'd thought,'
Sparhawk muttered half to himself.
'As a matter of fact, your Grace, there are Trolls.' 'Have you ever seen one?' Morsel challenged.
'Only one your Grace. His name
was Ghwerig. He was dwarfed, so he was only about seven feet tall. He was
still very difficult to kill.' 'You killed him?' Morsel gasped. 'He had
something I wanted,' Sparhawk shrugged.
'Ulath's seen a lot more of them than I have, your Grace. He can tell
you all about them. He even speaks their language. I did for a while myself,
but I've probably forgotten by now. Anyway, they have a language, which
means that they're semi-human, and that means that they have Gods, doesn't
it?' Morsel looked helplessly at Emban. 'Don't ask me, my friend,' the fat
Patriarch said. 'That's a long way out of my theological depth.' 'For
the time being, you'll have to take my word for it,' Sparhawk told them.
'There are Trolls, and they do have Gods - five of them - and they aren't
very nice. That shadow Patriarch Emban just so casually dismissed was
them - or something very much like them - and that's what we're up against.
That's what's trying to bring down the empire and the Church both our churches, probably. I'm sorry I have to
put it to you so abruptly, Archimandrite
Morsel, but you have to know what you're dealing with. Otherwise,
you'll be totally defenceless. You don't have to believe what I just
told you, but you'd better behave as if you did, because if you don't, your
Church doesn't have a chance of surviving. The
Atans arrived a few days later. A hush fell over the 'city of Darsas as the
citizens scurried for cover. No man is so entirely' guiltless in his own
soul that the sudden appearance of a few thousand police does not give him a
qualm or two. The Atans were superbly conditioned giants. The two thousand
warriors of both sexes ran in perfect unison as they entered the city
four abreast. They wore short leather kirtles, burnished steel breastplates
and black half-boots. Their bare limbs gleamed Solder in the morning
sun as they ran, and their faces were stern and unbending. Though they
were obviously soldiers, there was no uniformity in their weapons. They
carried a random collection of swords, short spears and axes, as well as
other implements for which Sparhawk had no names. They all had several sheathed
daggers strapped tightly to their arms and legs. They wore no helmets,
but had slender gold circlets about their heads instead. 'Lord,' Kalten
breathed to Sparhawk as the two of them stood on the palace battlements
to watch the arrival of their escort, 'i'd really hate to come up
against that lot on a battlefield. just looking at them makes my blood run
cold.' 'I believe that's the idea, Kalten,' Sparhawk
said. 'Mirtai's impressive all by
herself, but when you see a couple of thousand of them like this, you
begin to understand how the Tamuls were able to conquer a continent without
any particular difficulty. I'd imagine that whole armies simply capitulated
when they saw them coming.' The Atans entered the square in front
of the palace and formed up before the residence of the Tamul Ambassador.
A huge man went to Ambassador Fontan's door, his pace quite clearly
indicating that if the door were not opened for him, he would walk right
through it. 'Why don't we go down?' Sparhawk suggested. 'I expect
that Fontan will be bri'nging that fellow to call in a few moments. Watch
what you say, Kalten. Those people strike me as a singularly humourless
group. I'm sure they'd miss the point of almost any joke.' 'Really,'
Kalten breathed his agreement. The party accompanying the Queen of
Elenia gathered in her Majesty's private quarters and stood about rather nervously
awaiting the arrival of the Tamul Ambassador and his general. Sparhawk
watched Mirtai rather closely to see what her reaction might be upon
being re-united with her people after so many years. She wore clothing he had
not seen her wear before, clothing which closely resembled that worn by her
countrymen. In place of the steel breastplate, however, she wore a tight-fitting,
sleeveless black leather jerkin, and the band about her brow was of
silver rather than gold. Her face was serene, seeming to show neither
anticipation nor nervous apprehension. She merely waited. Then Fontan
and Oscagne arrived with the tallest man Sparhawk had ever seen. They
introduced him as Atan Engessa. The word 'Atan' appeared to be not only
the name of the people, but some kind of title as well. ' Engessa was well
over seven feet tall, and the room seemed to shrink as he entered. His age,
probably because of his race, was indeterminate. He was lean and muscular,
and his expression sternly unyielding. His face showed no evidence
that he had ever smiled. immediately upon his entrance into the room,
he went directly to Mirtai, as if none of the rest of them were even in the
room. He touched the fingertips of both hands to his steel-armoured chest
and inclined his .head to her. 'Atana Mirtai,' he greeted her respectfully.
'Atan Engessa,' she replied, duplicating his gesture of greeting.
Then they smoke to each other at some length in the Tamul tongue. ' What
are they saying?' Ehlana asked Oscagne, who Walked to where they all stood.
it's a ritual of greeting, your Majesty,' Oscagne replied. 'There are a
great many formalities involved when Atans meet. The rituals help to hold
down the bloodshed, I believe. At the moment, Engessa's questioning Mirtai
concerning her status as a child - the silver headband, you understand.
It's an indication that she hasn't yet gone through the Rite of Passage.'
He paused and listened for a moment as Mirtai spoke. 'She's explaining
that she's been separated from humans since childhood and hasn't had the
opportunity to participate in the ritual as yet.' 'Separated from humans?' Ehlana objected.
'What does she think we are?' 'Atans believe that they are the only humans
in the world. I'm not sure exactly
what they consider us to be.' The ambassador blinked. 'Has she' really
killed that many people?' he asked with some surprise. 'Ten?' Sparhawk
asked. 'She said thirty-four.' 'That's impossible!' Ehlana exclaimed. 'She's
been A member of my court for the
past seven years. I'd have known if she'd killed anyone while she was in
my service.' 'Not if she did it at night, you wouldn't, my
Queen,' Sparhawk disagreed. 'She
locks us in our rooms every night. She says that it's for our own protection,
but maybe it's really so that she can go out looking for entertainment.
Maybe we should change the procedure when we get home. Let's start
locking her up for the night instead of the other way around.' 'She'll
just kick the door down, Sparhawk.' 'That's true, I suppose. We could always
chain her to the wall at night, I guess.' 'Sparhawk.' Ehlana exclaimed. 'We can talk about it later. Here comes Fontan
and General Engessa.' 'Atan Engessa, Sparhawk,' Oscagne corrected. 'Engessa
wouldn't even recognise the title of general. He's a warrior - an 'Atan'.
That's all the title he seems to need. If you call him 'General', you'll
insult him, and that's not a good idea.' Engessa had a deep, quiet voice,
and he spoke the Elenic language haltingly and with an exotic accent.
He carefully repeated each of their names when Fontan introduced them,
obviously committing them to memory. He accepted Ehlana's status without
question, although the concept of a queen must have been alien to him. He
recognised Sparhawk and the other knights as warriors, and respected
them as such. The status of Patriarch Emban, Talen, Stragen and Baroness
Melidere obviously baffled him. He greeted Kring, however, with the
customary Peloi salute. 'Atana Mirtai advises me that you seek marriage with
her,' he said. 'That's right,' Kring replied a bit pugnaciously. 'Have you any
objections?' 'That depends. How many have you killed?' 'More than I can conveniently count.' 'That could mean two things. Either you have
slain many, or you have a poor
head for figures.' 'I can count past two hundred,' Kring
declared. 'A respectable number. You are
Domi among your people?' 'I am.' 'Who cut your head?' Engessa pointed at the
scars on Kring's scalp and face.
'A friend. We were discussing each others' qualifications for leadership.' 'Why did you let him cut you?' 'I was busy. I had my saber in his belly at
the time, and I was probing around
for various things inside him.' 'Your scars are honourable then. I respect
them. Was he a good friend?' Kring
nodded. 'The best. We were like brothers.' 'You spared him the inconvenience of' growing
old.' 'I did that, all right. He never got a day
older.' 'I take no exception to your suit of Atana
Mirtai,' Engessa told him. 'She is a
child with no family. As the first adult Atan she has met, it is my responsibility
to serve as her father. Have you an Oma?' 'Sparhawk serves as my Oma.' 'I would be honoured, Atan. May I also call
you friend?' 'I also would be honoured, friend Kring.
Hopefully, your Oma and I will be able to
arrange the day when you and Atana Mirtai will be branded.' 'May God speed the day, friend Engessa.' 'I feel as if I've just witnessed something
from the dark ages,' Kalten whispered
to Sparhawk. 'What do you think would have happened if they'd taken a
dislike to each other?' 'It probably would have been messy.' 'When do you want to leave, Ehlana, Queen of
Elenia?' Engessa asked. Ehlana
looked at her friends questioningly. 'Tomorrow?' she suggested. 'You should
not ask, Ehlana-Queen,' Engessa reprimanded her firmly. 'Command. If any
object, have Sparhawk-Champion kill them.' 'We've been trying to cut back on that, Atan
Engessa,' she said. 'It's always
so hard on the carpeting.' 'Ah,' he said. 'I knew there was a reason.
Tomorrow then?' 'Tomorrow, Engessa.' 'I will await you at first light,
Ehlana-Queen.' And he turned on his heel and
marched from the room. 'Abrupt sort of fellow, isn't he?' Stragen noted.
'He doesn't waste any words,' Tynian agreed. 'A word with you, Sparhawk?'
Kring said. 'Of course.' 'You will serve as my Oma, won't you?' 'Of course.' 'Don't pledge too many horses.' Kring
frowned. 'What did he mean when he was
talking about branding?' Sparhawk suddenly remembered. 'It's an Atan wedding
custom. During the ceremony the happy couple is branded. Each wears the
mark of the other.' 'Branded?' 'So I understand.' 'What if a couple doesn't get along? 'I
imagine they cross out the brand. 'How do
you cross out a brand?' 'Probably with a hot iron. Are you still bent
on marriage, Kring?' 'Find out where the brand goes, Sparhawk.
I'll know better once I have that
information.' 'I gather there are places where you'd rather
not be branded?' 'Oh, yes. There are definitely places,
Sparhawk.' They
left Darsas at first light the following morning and rode eastward toward
Pela on the steppes of central Astel. The Atans enclosed the column, loping
easily to match the speed of the horses. Sparhawk's concerns about the
safety of his queen diminished noticeably. Mirtai had very briefly even peremptorily - advised her owner that she
would travel with her countrymen.
She did not precisely ask. A rather peculiar change had come over
the golden giantess. That wary tension which had always characterised her
seemed to have vanished. 'I can't exactly put my finger on it,' Ehlana confessed
about mid-morning when they were discussing it. 'She just doesn't seem
quite the same.' 'She isn't, your Majesty,' Stragen told her.
'She's come home, that's all. Not
only that, the presence of adults allows her to take her natural place in her
own society. She's still a child - in her own eyes at least. She's never
talked about her childhood, but I gather it wasn't a time filled with happiness
and security. Something happened to her parents, and she was sold into
slavery.' 'All of her people are slaves, Milord
Stragen,' Melidere objected. 'There are
different kinds of slavery, Baroness. The slavery of the Atan race by the
Tamuls is institutionalised. Mirtai's is personal. She was taken as a child,
enslaved and then forced to take her own steps to protect herself. Now
that she's back among the Atans, she's able to recapture some sense of her
childhood.' He made a wry face. 'I never had that opportunity, of course.
I was born into a different kind of slavery, and killing my father didn't
really liberate me.' 'You concern yourself overmuch about that,
Milord Stragen,' Melidere told him.
'You really shouldn't make the issue of your unauthorised conception the
central fact of your whole existence, you know. There are much more important
things in life.' Stragen looked at her sharply, then laughed, hiS expression
a bit sheepish. 'Do I really seem so selfpitying to you, Baroness?' 'No, not really, but you always insist on
bringing it up. Don't worry at it so
much, Milord. It doesn't make any difference to the rest of us, so why
brood about it?' 'You see, Sparhawk,' Stragen said. 'That's
exactly what I meant about this girl.
She's the most dishonest person I've ever known.' 'milord Stragen.' Melidere protested. 'But
you are, my dear Baroness,' Stragen
grinned. 'You don't lie with your mouth, you lie with your entire person.
You pose as someone whose head is filled with air, and then you puncture
a facade I've spent a lifetime building with one single observation.,
'Unauthorised conception' indeed. You've managed to trivialise
the central tragedy of my entire life.' 'Can
you ever forgive me?' Her eyes were wide and dishonestly innocent. 'I give
up,' he said, throwing
his hands in the air in mock surrender. 'Where was i? Oh yes, Mirtai's
aPParent change of personality. I think the Rite of Passage among the
Atans is very significant to them, and that's another reason our beloved
little giantess is reverting to the social equivalent of baby-talk. Engessa's
obviously going to put her through the rite when we reach her homeland,
so she's enjoying the last few days of childhood to the hilt.' 'Can I
ride with you, Father?' Danae asked. 'if you wish.' The little princess
rose from her seat in the carriage, handed Rollo to Alcan and Mmrr to
Baroness Melidere and held out her hands to Sparhawk. He lifted her to her
usual seat in front of his saddle. 'Take me for a ride, Father,' she coaxed
in her most little-girl tone. 'We'll be back in a bit,' Sparhawk told
his wife and cantered away from the carriage. 'Stragen
can be so tedious at times,' Danae said tartly. 'i'm glad Melidere's
the one who's going to have to modify him.' 'What?' Sparhawk was startled. 'Where are
your eyes, father?' 'I wasn't actually looking. Do they really
feel that way about each other?' 'She does. She'll let him know how he feels
when she's ready. What happened
in Darsas?' Sparhawk wrestled with his conscience a bit at that point.,
'Would you say that you're a religious personage?' he asked carefully.
That's a novel way to put it.' 'Just answer the question, Danae. Are you or
are you not affiliated with a religion?' 'Well, of course I am, Sparhawk. I'm the
focus of a religion.' 'Then in a general sort of way, you could be
defined as a clergyman - uh person?' 'W hat are you getting at, Sparhawk?' 'Just say yes, Danae. I'm tiptoeing around
the edges of violating an oath, and I
need a technical excuse for it.' 'I give up. Yes, technically you could call
me a church personage - it's a different
church, of course, but the definition still fits.' 'Thank you. I swore not to reveal this except
to another clergyman personage. You're a clergyperson, so I can tell you.' 'That's sheer sophistry, Sparhawk.' 'I know, but it gets me off the hook. Baron
Kotyk's brother-in-law, Elron, is
Sabre.' He gave her a suspicious look. 'Have you been tampering again?' 'Me?' 'You're starting to stretch the potentials of
coincidence a bit, Danae,' he
said. 'You knew what I just told you all along, didn't you?' 'Not the details, no. What you call
'omniscience' is a human concept. It was
dreamed up to make people think that they couldn't get away with anything.
I get hints - little flashes' of things, that's all. I knew there was
something significant in Kotyk's house, and I knew that if you and the others
listened carefully, you'd hear about it.' 'It's like intuition then?' 'That's a very good word for it, Sparhawk.
Ours is a little more developed than
yours, and we pay close attention to it. You humans tend to ignore it -
particularly you men. Something else happened in Darsas, didn't it?' He nodded.
'That shadow put in another appearance. Emban and I were talking with
Archimandrite Morsel, and we were visited. 'Whoever's behind this is very
stupid, then. 'The Troll-Gods? Isn't that part of the definition of them?' 'We're not absolutely certain it's the
Troll-Gods, Sparhawk.' 'Wouldn't you know? I mean, isn't there some
way you can identify who's opposing
You?' She shook her head. 'i'm afraid not, Sparhawk. We can conceal
ourselves from each other. The stupidity of that appearance in Darsas
certainly suggests the TrollGods, though. We haven't been able to make
them understand why the sun comes up in the east as yet. They know it's
going to come up every morrting, but they're never sure just exactly where.' 'You're exaggerating.' 'Of course I am.' She frowned. 'Let's not set
our feet in stone on the idea that
we're dealing with the TrollGods just yet, though. There are some very
subtle differences - of course that may be the result of their encounter
with you in the Temple of Azash. You frightened them very much, you
know. I'd be more inclined to suspect an alliance between them and somebody
else. I think the Troll-Gods would be more direct. If there is somebody
else involved, he's just a bit childish. He hasn't been out in the world.
He surrounded himself with people who aren't bright, and he's judging
all humans by his worshipers. That appearance at Darsas was really a
blunder, you know. He didn't have to do it, and all he really did was to confirm
what you'd already told that clergyman - you did tell him what's happening,
didn't you?' Sparhawk nodded. we really need to get to Sarsos and
talk with Sephrenia. ' 'you're going to speed up the journey again
then?' 'I think I'd better. I'm not entirely sure
what the ones on the other side are
doing yet, but they're starting to move faster for some reason, so we'd better
see what we can do to keep up. Take me back to the carriage, Sparhawk.
Stragen's probably finished showing off hiS education by now, and the
smell of your armour's beginning to make me nauseous.' Although
there was a community of interest between the three disparate segments
of the force escorting the Queen of Elenia, Sparhawk, Engessa and Kring
decided to make some effort to keep the Peloi, the Church Knights and the
Atans more or less separate from each other. Cultural differences obviously
made a general mingling unwise. The possibilities for misunderstandings
were simply too numerous to be ignored. Each leader stressed
the need for the strictest of courtesy and formality to his forces,
and the end result was a tense and exaggerated stiffness. In a very real
sense, the Atans, the Peloi and the knights were allies rather than comrades.
The fact that very few of the Atans spoke Elenic added to the distance
between the component parts of the small army moving out onto the treeless
expanse of the steppes. They encountered the eastern Peloi some distance
from the town of Pela in central Astel. Kring's ancestors had migrated
from this vast grassland some three thousand' years earlier, but despite
the separation of time and distance, the two branches of the Peloi family
were remarkably similar in matters of dress and custom. The only really
significant difference seemed to be the marked preference of the eastern
Peloi for the javelin as opposed to the sabre favoured by Kring's people.
After a ritual exchange of greetings and a somewhat extended ceremony
during which Kring and his eastern cousin sat cross-legged on the turf
'taking salt together and talking of affairs' while two armies warily faced
each other across three hundred yards of open grass. The decision not to go
to war with each other today was apparently reached, and Kring led his
new-found friend and kinsman to the carriage to introduce him all around.
The Domi of the eastern Peloi was named Tikume. He was somewhat taller
than Kring, but his head was also shaved, a custom among those horsemen
dating back to antiquity. Tikume greeted them all politely. 'It is passing
strange to see Peloi allied with foreigners,' he noted. 'Domi Kring has
told me of the conditions which prevail in Eosia, but I had not fully realised
that they had led to such peculiar arrangements. Of course he and I have
not spoken together for more than ten years.' 'You've met before, Domi Tikume?' Patriarch
Emban asked with a certain surprise.
'Yes, your Grace,' Kring replied. 'Domi Tikume journeyed to Pelosia
with the King of Astel some years back. He made a point of looking me up.' 'King Alberen's father was much wiser than
his son,' Ticume explained, 'and he
read a great deal. He saw many similarities between Pelosia and Astel,
so he paid a state visit to King Saros. He invited me to go along.' His
expression became one of distaste. 'I might have declined if I'd known he was
going to travel by boat. I was sick every day for two months. Domi Kring
and I got on well together. He was kind enough to take me' with him to the
marshes to hunt ears.' 'Did he share the profits with you, Domi
Tikume?' Ehlana asked him. what was
that, queen Ehlana?' Tikume looked baffled. Kring, however, laughed nervously
and flushed just a bit. Then Mirtai strode up to the cariage. 'is this
the one?' Tikume asked Kring. Kring nodded happily. 'isn't she stupendous?' 'Magnificent,' Tikume agreed fervently, his
tone almost reverential. Then he
dropped to one knee. 'Dona,' he greeted her, clasping both hands in front
of his face. Mirtai looked inquiringly at Kring. 'It's a Peloi word, beloved,'
he explained. 'It means 'Domi's mate'.' 'That hasn't been decided yet, Kring,' she
pointed out. 'Can there be any doubt,
beloved?' he replied. , Tikume was still down on one knee. 'You shall
enter our camp with all honours, Dona Mirtai,' he declared, 'for among
our people, you are a queen. All shall kneel to you, and all shall give
way to you. Poems and songs shall be composed in your honour, and rich gifts
shall be bestowed upon you.' 'Well, now,' Mirtai said. 'Your beauty is
clearly divine, Dona Mirtai,' Tikume
continued, warming to his subject. 'Your very presence brightens a drab
world and puts the sun to shame. I am awed at the wisdom of my brother Kring
in having selected you as his mate. Come straightaway to our camp, divine
one, so that my people may adore you.' 'My goodness,' Ehlana breathed. 'Nobody's
ever said anything like that to me.' 'We just didn't want to embarrass you, my
Queen,' Stragen told her blandly.
'We feel that way about you of course, but we didn't want to be too
obvious about it.' 'Well said,' Ulath approved. Mirtai looked at
Kring with a new interest. 'Why
didn't you tell me about this, Kring?' she asked him. 'I thought you knew,
beloved.' 'I didn't,' she replied. Her lower lip pushed
forward slightly in a thoughtful
kind of pout. 'But I do now,' she added. 'Have you chosen an Oma as
yet?' 'Sparhawk serves me in that capacity,
beloved.' 'Why
don't you go have a talk with Atan Engessa, Sparhawk!' she suggested. 'Tell
him for me that I do not look upon Domi Kring's suit with disfavour.' 'That's
a very good idea, Mirtai,' Sparhawk replied. 'i'm surprised I didn't
think of it myself.' CHAPTER
14 The
town of Pela in central Astel was a major trading centre where merchants
and cattle-buyers came from all parts of the empire to do business
with the Peloi herdors. It was a shabby-looking, unfinished sort of
place. Many of its buildings were no more than ornate fronts with large tents
erected behind them. No attempt had ever been made to pave its rutted
streets, and the passage of strings of wagons and herds of cattle raised
a cloud of dust that entirely obscured the town most of the time. Beyond
the poorly-defined outskirts lay an ocean of tents, the portable homes
of the nomadic Peloi. Tikume led them through the town and on out to a
hill-top where a number of brightly-striped pavilions encircled a large open
area. A canopy held aloft by poles shaded a place of honour at the very
top of the hill, and the ground beneath that canopy was carpeted and strewn
with cushions and furs. Mirtai was the absolute centre of attention.
Her rather scanty marching clothes had been covered with a purple
robe that reached to the ground, an indication of her near-royal status.
Kring and Tikume formally escorted her to the ceremonial centre of the
camp and introduced her to Tikume's wife, Vida, a sharp-faced woman who
also wore a purple robe and looked at Mirtai with undisguised hostility.
Sparhawk and the rest joined the Peloi leaders in the shade as honoured
guests. The face of Tikume's wife grew darker and darker as Peloi warriors
vied with each other to heap extravagant compliments upon Mirtai as they
were presented to Kring and his purported bride-to-be. There were gifts
and a number of songs praising the beauty of the golden giantess. 'How
did they find time to make up songs about her?' Talen quietly asked Stragen.
'i'd imagine that the songs have been around for a long time,' Stragen
replied. 'They've substituted Mirtai's name, that's all. I expect there'll
be poems as well. I know a third-rate poet in Emsat who makes a fairly
good living writing poems and love-letters for young nobles too lazy or
uninspired to compose their own. There's a whole body of literature
with blank spaces in it that serves in such situations.' 'They just fill in the blanks with the girl's
name?' Talen demanded incredulously.
'It wouldn't really make much sense to fill them in with some
other girl's name, would it?' 'That's dishonest!' Talen exclaimed. 'What a
novel attitude, Talen,' Patriarch
Emban laughed, 'particularly coming from you.' 'You aren't supposed to cheat when you're
telling a girl how you feel about
her,' Talen insisted. Talen had begun to notice girls. They had been there
all along, of course, but he had not noticed them before, and he had some
rather surprisingly strong convictions. It is to the credit of his friends
that not one of them laughed at his peculiar expression of integrity.
Baroness Melidere, however, impulsively embraced him. 'What was that
all about?' he asked her a little suspiciously. 'Oh, nothing,' she replied,
touching a gentle hand to his cheek. 'When was the last time you shaved?'
she asked him. 'Last week sometime, I think - or maybe the week before.' 'You're due again, I'd say. You're definitely
growing up, Talen.' The boy flushed
slightly. Princess Danae gave Sparhawk a sly little smirk. After the
gifts and the poems and songs came the demonstrations of prowess. Kring's
tribesmen demonstrated their proficiency with their sabres. Tikume's
men did much the same with their javelins, which they either cast or used
as short lances. Sir Berit unhorsed an equally youthful Cyrinic Knight,
and two blond-braided Genidians engaged in a fearsomely realistic mock
axe-fight. 'It's all relatively standard, of course, Emban,' Ambassador
Oscagne said to the Patriarch of Ucera. The friendship of the two men
had progressed to the point where they had begun to discard titles. 'Warrior
cultures almost totally circumscribe their lives with ceremonies.' Emban
smiled. 'I've noticed that, Oscagne. Our Church Knights are the most courteous
and ceremonial men I know.' 'Prudence, your Grace,' Ulath explained
cryptically. 'You'll get used to that in
time, your Excellency,' Tynian assured the ambassador. 'Sir Ulath hates
to waste words.' 'I wasn't being mysterious, Tynian,' Ulath
told him. 'I was only pointing out
that you almost have to be polite to a man who's holding an axe.' Atan Engessa
rose and bowed a bit stiffly to Ehlana. 'May I test your slave, Ehlana-Queen?'
he asked. 'How exactly do you mean, Atan Engessa?' she asked warily.
'She approaches the time of the Rite of Passage. We must decide if she is
ready. I will not harm her. These others are demonstrating their skill.
Atana Mirtai and ,I will participate. It will be a good time for the test.' 'As you think best, Atan,' Ehlana consented,
'as long as the Atana does not
object.' 'if she is truly Atan, she will not object,
Ehlana-Queen.' He turned abruptly
and crossed to where Mirtai sat with the Peloi. 'Mirtai's certainly
the centre of things today,' Melidere observed. 'I think it's very
nice,' Ehlana said. 'She keeps herself in the background most of the time.
She's entitled to a bit of attention.' 'It's political, you realise,' Stragen told
her. 'Tikume's people are showering
Mirtai with attention for Kring's benefit.' 'I know, Stragen, but it's nice all the
same.' She looked speculatively at her
golden slave. 'Sparhawk, I'd take it as a personal favour if you'd actively
pursue the marriage-negotiations with Atan Engessa. Mirtai deserves
some happiness.' 'I'll see what I can arrange for her, my
queen.' Mirtai readily agreed to Engessa's
proposed test. She rose gracefully to her feet, unfastened the neck of
her purple robe and let it fall. The Peloi gasped. Their women-folk were
customarily dressed in far more concealing garments. The sneer on the face of
Tikume's wife Vida, however, was a bit wan. Mirtai was significantly
female. She was also fully armed, and that also shocked the Peloi.
She and Engessa moved to the area in front of the canopy, curtly inclined
their heads to each other and drew their swords. Sparhawk thought he knew
the differences between contest and combat, but what followed blurred
that boundary for him. Mirtai and Engessa seemed to be fully intent on
killing each other. Their swordsmanship was superb, but their manner of fencing
involved a great deal more physical contact than did western-style fighting.
'It looks like a wrestling-match with swords,' Kalten observed to Ulath.
'Yes,' Ulath agreed. 'I wonder if a man could do that in an axe-fight.
If you could kick somebody in the face the way she just did and then
follow up with an axestroke, you could win a lot of fights in a hurry.' 'I knew she was going to do that to him,'
Kalten chuckled as Engessa landed
flat on his back in the dust. 'She did it to me once.' Engessa, however,
did not lie gasping on the ground as Kalten had. He rolled away from
Mirtai instead and came to his feet with his sword still in his hand. He
raised his blade in a kind of salute and then immediately attacked again. The
'test' continued for several more minutes until a watching Atan sharply banged
his fist on his breastplate to signal the end of the match. The man who had
signailed was much older than his compatriots, or so it seemed. His hair
was white. Nothing else about him seemed any different, however. Mirtai
and Engessa bowed formally to each other, and he returned her to her place
where she once again drew on her robe and sank down onto a cushion. Vida no
longer sneered. 'She is fit,' Engessa reported to Ehlana. He reached
up under his breastplate and tenderly touched a sore-spot. 'More than
fit,' he added. 'She is a skilled and dangerous opponent. I am proud to be
the one she will call father. She will add luster to my name.' 'We rather like her, Atan Engessa,' Ehlana
smiled. 'i'm so glad you agree with
us.' She let the full impact of that devastating smile wash over the stern-faced
Atan, and hesitantly, almost as if it were in spite of himself, he
smiled back. 'I think he lost two fights today,' Talen whispered to Sparhawk.
'So it would seem,' Sparhawk replied. 'We can never catch up with them,
friend Sparhawk,' Tikume said that evening as they all relaxed on carpets
near a flaring campfire. 'These steppes are open grasslands with only a
few groves of trees. There isn't really any place to hide, and you can't
ride a horse through tall grass without leaving a trail a blind man could
follow. They come out of nowhere, kill the herders and run off the cattle.
I followed one of those groups of raiders myself. They'd stolen a hundred
cattle, and they left a broad trail through the grass. After a few miles,
the trail just ended. There was no sign that they'd dispersed. They just
vanished. It was as if something had reached down and carried them off into
the sky.' 'Have there been any other disturbances,
Domi?' Tynian asked carefully. 'What
I'm trying to say is, has there been unrest of any kind among your people?
Wild stories? rumours? That sort of thing?' 'No,'friend Tynian.' Ticume smiled. 'We are
an openfaced people. We do not conceal
our emotions from each other. I'd know if there were something afoot.
I've heard about what's been happening over around Darsas, so I know why you
ask. Nothing like that is happening here. We don't worship our heroes
the way they do, we just try to be like them. Someone's stealing our cattle
and killing our herdsmen.' He looked a bit accusingly at Oscagne. 'I would
not insult you for all the world, your Honour,' he said, 'but you might
suggest to the emperor that he would be wise to have some of his Atans
look into it. If we have to deal with it ourselves, our neighbours won't
like it very much. We of the Peloi tend to be a bit indiscriminate when
someone steals our cattle.' 'I'll bring the matter to his Imperial
Majesty's attention,' Oscagne promised.
'Soon, friend Oscagne,' Tikume recommended. 'Very soon.' 'She's
a highly-skilled warrior, Sparhawk-Knight,' Engessa was saying the following
morning as the two sat by a small fire. 'Granted,' Sparhawk replied,
'but by your own traditions, she's still a child.' 'That's why it's my place to negotiate for
her,' Engessa pointed out. 'if she
were adult, she would do it herself. Children sometimes do not know their
own worth.' 'But a child cannot be as valuable as an
adult.' 'That's not always entirely true,
Sparhawk-Knight. The younger a woman, the
greater her price.' 'Oh, this is absurd,' Ehlana broke in. The
negotiations were of a delicate nature
and would normally have taken place in private. 'Normally', however, did not
always apply to Sparhawk's wife. 'Your offer's completely unacceptable,
Sparhawk.' 'Whose side are you on, dear?' he asked her
mildly. 'Mirtai's my friend. I won't
permit you to insult her. Ten horses indeed. I could get that much for
Talen.' 'Were you planning to sell him too?' 'I was just illustrating a point.' Sir Tynian
had also stopped by. Of all of
their group, he was closest to Kring, and he keenly felt the responsibilities
of friendship. 'What sort of offer would your Majesty consider
properly respectful?' he asked Ehlana. 'Not a horse less than sixty,'
she declared adamantly. 'Sixty.' Tynian exclaimed. 'You'll impoverish
him. What kind of a life will Mirtai have if you marry her off to a
pauper?' 'Kring's hardly a pauper, Sir Knight,' she
retorted. 'He
still has all that gold King Saros paid him for those Zemoch ears.' 'But
that's not his gold, your Majesty,' Tynian pointed out. 'It belongs to his
people.' Sparhawk smiled and motioned with his head to Engessa.
Unobtrusively, the two stepped away from the fire. 'i'd Guess that they'll
settle on thirty, Atan Engessa,' he tentatively suggested. 'Most probably,'
Engessa agreed. 'It seems like a fair number to me. Doesn't it to
you?' It hovered sort of on the verge of an offer. 'It's more or less what I
had in mind, SparhawkKnight.' 'Me too. Done then?' 'Done.' The two of them clasped hands.
'Should we tell them?' the Atan asked,
the faintest hint of a smile touching his face. 'They're having a lot of
fun,' Sparhawk grinned. 'Why don't we let them play it out? We can find
out how close our guess was. Besides, these negotiations are very important
to Kring and Mirtai. If we were to agree in just a few minutes, it
might make them feel cheapened.' 'You have been much in the world,
SparhawkKnight,' Engessa observed. 'You know
well the hearts of men - and of women.' 'No man ever truly knows the heart of a
woman, Engessa-Atan,' Sparhawk replied
ruefuly. The negotiations between Tynian and Ehlana had reached the tragic
stage, each of them accusing the other of ripping out hearts and similar
extravagances. Ehlana's performance was masterful. The Queen of Elenia
had a strong flair for histrionics, and she was a highly skilled orator.
She extemporised at length upon Sir Tynian's disgraceful niggardliness,
her voice rising and falling in majestic cadences. Tynian, on the
other hand, was coolly rational, although he too became emotional at times.
Kring and Mirtai sat holding hands not far away, their eyes filled with
concern as they hung breathlessly on every word. Tikume's Peloi encircled
the haggling pair, straining to hear. It went on for hours, and it was
nearly sunset when Ehlana and Tynian finally reached a grudging agreement
- thirty horses - and concluded the bargain by spitting in their hands
and smacking their palms together. Sparhawk and Engessa formalised the
agreement in the same fashion, and a tumultuous cheer went up from the rapt
Peloi. It had been a highly entertaining day all round, and that evening's
celebration was loud and long. 'i'm exhausted,' Ehlana confessed to her
husband after they had retired to their tent for the night. 'Poor dear,'
Sparhawk commiserated. 'I had to step in, though. You were just being
too meek, Sparhawk. You'd have given her away. It's a good thing I was
there. You'd never have managed to reach that kind of agreement.' 'I was on the other side, Ehlana, remember?' 'That's what I don't understand, Sparhawk.
How could you treat poor Mirtai so
disgracefully?' 'Rules of the game, love. I was representing
Kring.' 'i'm still very disappointed in you,
Sparhawk.' 'Well, fortunately, you and Tynian were there
to get it all done properly. Engessa
and I couldn't have done half so well.' 'It did turn out rather well, didn't it -
even though it took us all day.' 'You
were brilliant, my love, absolutely brilliant.' 'I've
been in some very shabby places in my life, Sparhawk,' Stragen said the next
morning, 'but Pela's the absolute worst. It's been abandoned several
times, did you know that? Maybe abandoned isn't the right word. 'Moved'
is probably closer to the truth. Pela exists wherever the Peloi establish
their summer encampment. ' 'i'd imagine that sends the map-makers into
hysterics.' 'More than likely. It's a temporary town, but
it absolutely reeks of money.
It takes a great deal of ready cash to buy a cattle-herd.' 'Were you able to make contact with the local
thieves?' 'They contacted us actually,' Talen grinned.
'A boy no more than eight lifted
Stragen's purse. He's very good - except that he doesn't run very well. I
caught him within fifty Yards. After we'd explained who we were, he was
very happy to take us to see the man in charge.' 'Has the thieves' council made any decision
as yet?' Sparhawk asked Stragen.
'They're still mulling it over,' Stragen replied. 'They're a bit conservative
here in Daresia. The notion of cooperating with the authorities
strikes them as immoral for some reason. I sort of expect an answer
when we get to Sarsos. The thieves of Sarsos carry a great deal of weight
in the empire. Did anything meaningful happen while we were gone?' 'Kring
and Mirtai got betrothed.' That was quick. I'll have to congratulate them.' 'Why don't you two get some sleep,' Sparhawk
suggested. 'We'll be leaving for
Sarsos tomorrow. Tikume's going to ride along with us to the edge of the
steppes. I think he'd like to go a bit farther, but the Styrics at Sarsos
make him nervous.' He rose to his feet. 'Get some sleep,' he told them.
'I want to go have a talk with Oscagne. ' The Peloi encampment was quiet.
It was early summer now, and the midday heat kept the nomads inside their
tents. Sparhawk walked across the hard-packed earth toward the tent shared
by Ambassador Oscagne and Patriarch Emban. His chain-mail jingled as he
walked. Since they were in a secure encampment, the knights had decided to
forego the discomfort of their formal' armour. He found them sitting beneath
a canopy at the side of their tent eating a melon. 'Well-met, Sir Knight,'
Oscagne said as the Pandion approached. 'That's an archaic form of greeting,
Oscagne,' Emban told him. 'i'm an archaic sort of fellow, Emban.' 'I was
curious about something,' Sparhawk said, joining them on the shaded carpet.
'It's a characteristic of the young, I suppose,' Oscagne smiled. Sparhawk
let that pass. 'This part of Astel seems quite different from what we ran
into farther west,' he observed. 'Yes,' Oscagne agreed. 'Astel's the melting-pot
that gave rise to all Elene cultures - both here in Daresia and in
Eosia as well.' 'We might want to argue about that some day,'
Emban murmured. 'Daresia's older,
that's all,' Oscagne shrugged. 'That doesn't necessarily mean that it's
better. Anyway, what you've seen of Astel so far is very much like what
you'd encounter in the Elene Kingdom of Pelosia, wouldn't you say?' 'There
are similarities, yes,' Sparhawk replied. 'The similarities will stop
when we reach the edge of the steppes. The western two-thirds of Astel are
Elene. From the edge of the steppes to the Atan border, Astel's Styric.' 'How
did that happen?' Emban asked. 'The Styrics in Eosia are widely dispersed.
They live in their own villages and follow their own laws and customs.' 'How cosmopolitan are you feeling today,
Emban?' 'You're planning to insult my provincialism,
I take it.' 'Not too much, I hope. Your prototypical
Elene is a bigot.' Oscagne held up one
hand. 'Let me finish before you explode. Bigotry's a form of egotism,
and I think you'll have to concede that Elenes have a very high opinion
of themselves. They seem to feel that God smiles particularly for them.' 'Doesn't He?' Emban feigned surprise. 'Stop
that. For reasons only God can understand,
the Styrics particularly irritate the Elenes.' 'I have no trouble understanding it,' Emban
shrugged. 'It's their superior attitude.
They treat us as if we were children.' 'From their perspective, we are, your Grace,'
Sparhawk told him. 'Styrics have
been civilised for forty thousand years. We got started somewhat later.' 'For whatever the reason,' Oscagne continued,
'the initial impulse of the Elenes
has been to drive the Styrics out - or to kill them. That's why the Styrics
migrated to Eosia much earlier than you Elenes did. They were driven
into the wilderness by Elene prejudice. Eosia was not the only wilderness,
however. There's another that exists along the Atan border, and many
Styrics fled there in antiquity. After the Empire was formed, we Tamuls
asked the Elenes to stop molesting the Styrics living around Sarsos.' 'Asked?' 'We were quite fir - and we did have all
)those Atans with nothing else to do.
We've agreed to let the Elene clergy deliver thunderous denunciations from
the pulpit, but we garrison enough Atans around Sarsos to keep the two peoples
separate. It's quieter that way, and we Tamuls are extraordinarily fond of
quiet. I think you gentlemen are in for a surprise when we reach Sarsos.
It's the only truly Styric city in the entire world. It's an astonishing
place. God seems to smile in a very special way there.' 'you keep talking about God, Oscagne,' Emban
noted. 'I thought a preoccupation
with God was an Elene conceit.' 'You're more cosmopolitan than I thought,
your Grace.' 'just exactly what do you mean when you use
the word God, your Excellency?' 'We use the term generically. Our Tamul
religion isn't very profound. We tend to
think that a man's relationship with his God - or Gods - is his own affair.' 'That's heresy, you know. It would put the
Church out of business.' 'That's
all right, Emban,' Oscagne smiled. 'Heresy's encouraged in the Tamul
Empire. It gives us something to talk about on long, rainy afternoons.' They
rode out with a huge Peloi escort the following morning. The party moving
northeasterly looked not so much like an army on the march as it did a
migration. Kring and Tikume rode more or less by themselves for the next several
days, renew' ing their blood-ties and discussing an exchange of breeding-stock.
Sparhawk attempted an experiment during the ride from Pela to the
edge of the steppes, but try though he might, he could not detect any
traces of Aphrael's tampering with time and distance. The Child Goddess was
simply too skilled and her manipulations too seamless for him to detect them.
Once, when she had joined him on Faran's back, he raised an issue that
had been troubling him. 'i'm not trying to pry, but it seems that it's been
about fifty days since we landed at Salesha. How long has it really been?' 'Quite a bit less than that, Sparhawk,' she
replied. 'Half
that long at most.' 'I was sort of looking for an exact answer,
Danae.' 'i'm not very good with numbers, father. I
know the difference between a few and
a lot, and that's all that's really important, isn't it?' 'It's a bit imprecise, wouldn't you say?' 'is precision all that important to you,
Sparhawk?' 'You can't begin to think logically without
precision, Danae.' 'Don't think logically then. Try being
intuitive for a change. You might even
find that you like it.' 'How long, Danae?' he insisted. 'Three
weeks,' she shrugged. 'That's a little
better.' 'Well - more or less.' The edge of the
steppes was marked by a dense forest
of pale-trunked birches, and Tikume and his tribesmen turned back there.
Since it was late in the day, the royal escort made camp on the edge of the
forest so that they might follow the shaded road leading off through the
trees in the full light of day. After they had settled down and the cooking
fires were going, Sparhawk took Kring and they went looking for Engessa.
'We have a peculiar situation here, gentlemen,' he told them as they
walked together near the edge of the forest. 'How so, Sparhawk-Knight?'
Engessa asked. 'We've got three different kinds of warrior
in this group, and I'd imagine there are three different approaches to
engagement. We should probably discuss the differences so that we won't be
working at crosspurposes if trouble arises. The standard approach of the Church
Knights is based on our equipment. We wear 'armour, and we ride large
horses. Whenever there's trouble, we usually just smash the centre of an
opposing army.' we
prefer to peel an enemy like an apple,' Kring said. we ride around his force
very fast and slice off bits and pieces as we go.' 'We fight on foot,' Engessa supplied. 'We're
trained to be self-sufficient,
so we just rush the enemy and engage him hand-to-hand.' 'Does
that work very well?' Kring asked him. 'It always has,' Engessa shrugged.
'if we happen to run into any kind of trouble, it probably wouldn't
be a good idea for us all to dash right in,' Sparhawk mused. 'We'd be
stumbling all over each other. See what you think of this. If a force of any
significant size tries to attack us, Kring and his men circle around behind
them, I form up the knights and charge the centre and Atan Engessa spreads
his force out along a broad front. The enemy will sort of fold in behind
the knights after we bash a hole in their centre. They always do for some
reason. Kring's attacks along the rear and the flanks will add to their
confusion. They'll be disorganised and most of them will be cut off from
their leaders in one way or another. That would be a good time for Engessa
to attack. The best soldiers in the world don't function too well when
nobody's close enough to give orders.' 'It's a workable tactic,' Engessa conceded.
'It's a bit surprising to find that
other people in the world know how to plan battles too.' 'The story of man has been pretty much the
story of one long battle, Atan Engessa,'
Sparhawk told him. 'We're all experienced at it, so we devise tactics
that take advantage of our strengths. Do we want to do it the way I suggested?'
Kring and Engessa looked at each other. 'Almost any plan will work,'
Kring shrugged, 'as long as we all know what we're doing.' 'How will we know when you're ready for us to
attack?' Engessa asked Sparhawk.
'My' friend Ulath has a horn,' Sparhawk replied. 'When he blows it
once, my knights will charge. When he blows it twice, Kring's men will start
peeling off the rear elements. When we've got the enemy's full attention',
I'll have Ulath blow three times. That's when you'll want to charge.'
Engessa's eyes were alight. 'It's the sort of strategy that doesn't
leave very many survivors among the enemy, Sparhawk-Knight,' he said.
'That was sort of the idea, Engessa-Atan.' The
birch forest lay on a long, gradual slope rising from the steppes of central
Astel to the rugged foothills on the Atan border. The road was broad
and well-maintained, though it tended to wander a great deal. Engessa's
unmounted Atans ranged out about a mile on each side of the road, and for
the first three days they reported no sightings of men, although they
did encounter large herds of deer. Summer had not yet dried the lingering
dampness from the forest floor, and the air in the sun-dappled shade
was cool and moist, still smelling of new growth and renewal. Since the trees
obstructed their vision, they rode cautiously. They set up their nighttime
encampments while the sun was still above the horizon, and erected
certain 'rudimentary fortifications to prevent surprises after dark.
On the morning of their fourth day in the forest, Sparhawk rose early and
walked through the first steel-grey light of dawn to the line where the horses
were picketed. He found Khalad there. Kurik's eldest son had snubbed Faran's
head up close to a birch tree and was carefully inspecting the big roan's
hooves. 'I was just going to do that,' Sparhawk said quietly. 'He seemed
to be favouring his left forehoof yesterday.' 'Stone bruise,' Khalad said shortly. 'You
know, Sparhawk, you might want to give
some thought to putting him out to pasture when we get back home. He's
not a colt any more, you know.' 'Neither am I, when you get right down to it.
Sleeping on the ground's not nearly
as much fun as it used to be.' 'You're just getting soft.' 'Thanks. Is this weather going to hold?' 'As nearly as I can tell, yes.' Khalad
lowered Faran's hoof to the ground and
took hold of the snubbing rope. 'No biting,' he cautioned the horse. 'if you
bite me, I'll kick you in the ribs.' Faran's long face took on an injured
expression. 'He's an evil-tempered brute,' Khalad noted, 'but he's far and
away the smartest horse I've ever come across. You should put him to
stud. It might be interesting to train intelligent colts for a change. Most
horses aren't really very bright.' 'I thought horses were among the cleverest of
animals.' 'That's a myth, Sparhawk. If you want a smart
animal, get yourself a pig. I've
never yet been able to build a pen that a pig couldn't think his way out
of.' 'They're built a little close to the ground
for riding. Let's go see how breakfast's
coming.' 'Who's cooking this morning?' 'Kalten, I think. Ulath would know.' 'Kalten? Maybe I'll stay here and eat with
the horses.' 'I'm not sure that a bucketful of raw oats
would taste all that good.' 'i'd
put it up against Kalten's cooking any day, my Lord.' They rode out shortly
after the sun ' rose, and proceeded through the cool, sun-speckled forest.
The birds seemed to be everywhere, and they sang enthusiastically. Sparhawk
smiled as he remembered how Sephrenia had once punctured his illusion
that' birdsong was an expression of a love for music. 'Actually they're
warning other birds to stay away, dear one,' she had said. 'They're claiming
possession of nesting-sites. It sounds very pretty, but all they're
really saying is, 'My tree. My tree. My tree.' Mirtai came back along
the road late that morning running with an effortless stride. 'Sparhawk,'
she said quietly when she reach'd the carriage, 'Atan Engessa's scouts
report that there are people up ahead.' 'How many?' he asked, his tone suddenly all
business. 'We can't be certain.
The scouts didn't want to be seen. There are soldiers of some kind out
there, and they seem to be waiting for us.' 'Berit,' Sparhawk said to the young knight,
'why don't you ride on ahead and ask
Kalten and the others to join us? Don't run. Try to make it look casual.' 'Right.' Berit rode forward at a trot.
'Mirtai,' the big knight said, trying
to keep his voice calm, 'is there any kind of defensible position nearby?' 'I was just coming to that,' she replied.
'There's a kind of hill about a quarter
of a mile ahead. It sort of juts up from the floor of the forest boulders mostly. They're covered over with moss.' 'Could we get the carriage up there? She
shook her head. 'You get to walk then,
my Queen,' he said to his wife. 'We don't know that they're hostile, Sparhawk,'
Ehlana objected. 'That's true,' he conceded, 'but we don't know that
they aren't either, and that's far more important.' Kalten and the others
came back along the column with Kring and Engessa. 'Are they doing anything
at all, Atan Engessa?' Sparhawk asked. 'Just watching, Sparhawk-Knight.
There are more of them
than we thought at first - a thousand at least probably a lot more.' 'It's
going to be tricky with all these trees,' Kalten pointed out. 'I know,'
Sparhawk grunted. 'Khalad, how close is it to noon?' 'About another hour, my Lord,' Khalad replied
from the carriage driver's seat.
'Close enough then. There's a hill just up ahead. We'll ride on to it and
make some show of stopping for our midday meal. Our friends here in the carriage
will sort of stroll up to the top. The rest of us will spread out around
the base of the hill. We'll build fires and rattle pots and pans together.
Ehlana, be silly. I want you and the Baroness to do a lot of laughing
up there on that hilltop. Stragen, take some men and erect a pavilion
of some kind up there. Try to make it look festive. Move some rocks
out of your way and sort of pile them up around the hilltop. 'A siege again,
Sparhawk?' Ulath said disapprovingly. 'Have
you got a better idea?' 'Not really, but you know how I feel about
sieges.' 'Nobody said you had to like it, Ulath,'
Tynian told him. 'Spread the word,'
Sparhawk told them, 'and let's try to make
it all look very casual.' They were tense as they proceeded along the
road at a leisurely-appearing pace. When they rounded a bend and Sparhawk
saw the hill, he immediately approved of its strategic potential. 'It was
one of those rock-piles that inexplicably rear up out of forests the
world over. It was a conical heap of rounded boulders perhaps forty feet
high, green with moss and totally devoid of trees or brush. It stood about
two hundred yards to the left of the road. Talen rode to its base, dismounted,
scampered up to the top and looked around. 'It's perfect, my Queen,'
he shouted back down. 'You can see for miles up here. It's just what
you were looking for.' 'That's a nice touch,' Bevier noted,
'assuming that our friends out there speak
Elenic, of course.' Stragen came forward from the line of pack-horses carrying
a lute. 'A little finishing touch, my Queen,' he smiled to Ehlana. 'Do you
play, Milord?' she asked him. 'Any gentleman plays, your Majesty.' 'Sparhawk
doesn't.' 'We're still working on a definition of
Sparhawk, Queen Ehlana,' Stragen replied
lightly. 'We're not altogether certain that 'gentleman' really fits him -
no offence intended of course, old boy,' he hastily assured the black-armoured
Pandion. 'A suggestion, Sparhawk?' Tynian said. 'Go ahead.' 'We
don't know anything about those people out there, but they don't know anything
about us either or at the most, very, very little.' 'That's probably true.' just because they're
watching doesn't mean they're planning
an immediate attack - if they're even planning 'to attack at all. If they
are, they could just sit and wait until we're back on the road again.' 'All right.' 'But we're travelling with some giddy
noblewomen begging your Majesty's pardon
- and noblewomen don't really need reasons for the things they do.' Your
popularity isn't growing in certain quarters, Sir Tynian,' Ehlana said ominously.
'i'm crushed, but couldn't your Majesty decide - on '' a whim that you absolutely adore this place and that
you're bored with riding in a cariage?
Under those .. ')'' circumstances, wouldn't it be natural for you to
order a halt for the day?' 'it's not bad, Sparhawk,' Kalten said. 'While
we're all lunching, we can sort of
unobtrusively fortify that hill a little better. Then, after a few hours,
when it's obvious that we aren't going any further today, we can set up the
usual evening camp - field fortifications and the like. We're not on any
specific timetable, so a half a day lost isn't going to put us behind any
sort of schedule. The queen's safety's a lot more important than speed right
now, wouldn't you say?' 'You know how I'm going to answer that,
Kalten.' 'I was sure I could count on you.' 'It's good, Sparhawk-Knight,' Engessa
approved. 'Give my scouts one whole night
to work with, and we'll not only know how many are out there, but their
names as well.' 'Break a wheel,' Ulath added. 'What was that,
Sir Knight?' Ambassador Oscagne
asked, looking perplexed. 'That would give us another exc' use for stopping,'
the Thalesian replied. 'if the carriage broke down, we'd have to stop.' 'Can you fix a wheel, Sir Ulath?' 'No, but we can rig some kind of a skid to
get us by until we can find a blacksmith.' 'Wouldn't a skid make the cariage jolt and
bump around a great deal?' Patriarch
Emban asked with a pained look. 'Probably,' Ulath shrugged. 'i'm almost
certain we can find some other reason to stop, Sir Knight. Have you any
idea of how uncomfortable that would be?' 'I
didn't really give it much thought, your Grace,' Ulath replied blandly. 'But
then, I won't be riding in the carriage, so it wouldn't bother me in the
slightest.' CHAPTER
15 The
addition of a dozen female Atans added to the subterfuge of a courtly gathering
on the hilltop, although it was difficult to persuade the Atan girls
that their faces would not break if they smiled or that the Gods had ')isued
no commandment against laughing. Berit and a number of other youthful
knights entertained the ladies. 'while casually clearing inconvenient
- and not a few convenient - bushel-basket sized rocks from the
kind of , natural amphitheatre at the top of the hill. The back-side ' of the
pile of boulders was more precipitous than the front, and the rim of the
hilltop on that side formed a very defensible wall. %. a9ue
rock to form a crude kind of breastwork around The
young knights piled up 'the other three sides. It was all very casual, but
within ) an hour some fairly substantial fortifications had been erected''
)'There were many cooking-fires around the base of the 'hill,
and their smoke laid a kind of blue haze out among the white tree trunks.
There was a great deal of clanking ' ) and rattling and shouting back
and forth as the oddly assorted force
made some show of preparing a meal. The
Atans gathered up large piles of firewood chopped in ten-foot lengths - and
all of the cooks stated 'a preference
for wood chips for their fires rather
'');)than trunks. It was therefore necessary to chop at the ends of the
birch logs, and there were soon neat piles of ten-foot steaks surrounding
the hill, ready for use either as firewood or as poles spaced out at
regular intervals that could be erected in a few minutes. The knights
and the Peloi tethered their horses nearby and lounged around
the foot of the hill while the Atans were evenly dispersed a bit further
out under the trees. Sparhawk stood at the top of the hill surveying
the progress of the work below. The ladies were gathered under a broad
canopy erected on poles in the centre of the depressed basin on the hilltop.
Stragen was strumming his lute and singing to them in his deep rich
voice. 'How's it going down there?' Talen asked, coming up to where Sparhawk
stood. 'It's about as secure as Khalad can make it without being obvious
about it,' Sparhawk replied. 'He's awfully good, isn't he?' Talen said
with a certain pride. 'Your brother? Oh, yes. Your father trained him very
well.' 'It might have been nice to grow up with my
brothers. Talen sounded a bit wistful.
He shrugged. 'But then...' he peered out at the forest. 'Any word from
Engessa?' 'Our friends are still out there.' 'They're going to attack, aren't they?' 'Probably. You don't gather that many armed
men in one place without having
something military in mind.' 'I like your plan here, Sparhawk, but I think
it's got a hole in it.' 'Oh?' 'Once they finally realise that we aren't
going to move from this spot, they
might decide to wait and then come at us after dark. Fighting at night's
a lot different from doing it in the daytime, isn't it?' 'Usually, yes, but we'll cheat.' Talen gave
him a quizzical look. 'There are a
couple of spells that brighten things up when you need to see.' 'I keep forgetting about that.' 'You might as well get used to it, Talen,'
Sparhawk told him with a faint smile.
'When we get back home, you're
going to start your novitiate.'.., When did we decide that?' just now.
You're old enough, and if you keep on growing the way you have been lately,
you'll be big enough.' is magic hard to learn?' you have to pay attention.
It's all done in Styric, and Styric's a tricky language. If you use the
wrong word, all sorts of things can go wrong.' 'Thanks, Sparhawk. That's all I need -
something else 'to worry about.' 'We'll
talk with Sephrenia when we get to Sarsos. maybe she'll agree to train
you. Flute likes you, so she'll forgive you if you make any mistakes.' 'What's Flute got to do with it?' ' If Sephrenia trains you, you'll be
submitting your requests to Aphrael.' requests?'
That's what magic is, Talen. You ask a God to do '
something for you.' 'Praying?' the boy asked incredulously. 'Sort
of.'.'. does Emban know that you're
praying to a Styric ' Goddess!' 'More than likely. The Church chooses to
ignore the fact, though - for practical
reasons.' 'he's a hypocrite then.' , ''.'' 'I wouldn't mention that to Emban, if I were
you. ' let me get this straight.
If I get to be a Church Knight, I'll be worshipping Flute?' 'praying
to her, Talen. I didn't say anything about worshipping.' praying, worshipping,
what's the difference?' ''Sephrenia will explain it.' '.'')'~-'-'she's in Sarsos, you say? ' 'I didn't say that.' Sparhawk silently cursed
his'careless tongue. 'Yes, as a
matter of fact you did.' 'All right, but keep it to yourself.' 'That's why we came overland, isn't it?' 'One of the reasons, yes. 'Haven't you got
something else to do?' 'Not really, no.' 'Go find something - because if you don't, I
will.' 'You don't have to get all huffy.' Sparhawk
gave him a steady stare. 'All right,
all right, don't get excited. I'll go entertain Danae and her cat.' Sparhawk
stood watching the boy as he returned to the festivities under the canopy.
It was obviously time to start being a little careful around Talen. He was
dangerously intelligent, and a slip of the tongue might give away things
that were supposed to be kept private. The discussion had raised an issue,
however. Sparhawk went back to the group gathered on the hilltop and took
Berit aside. 'Go tell the knights that if those people out there decide
to wait until after dark to attack, I'll take care of giving us light
to work by. If we all try 'to do it at the same time, we might confuse
things.' Berit nodded. Sparhawk considered it further. 'And I'll go talk
with Kring and Engessa,' he added. 'We don't want the Atans and the Peloi
going into a panic if the sky suddenly lights up along about midnight tonight.' 'is that what you're going to do?' Berit
asked. 'It usually works out about
the best in cases like this. One big light's easier to control than several
hundred little ones - and it disrupts the enemy's concentration a lot
more.' Berit grinned. 'It would be a little startling to be creeping through
the bushes and have the sun come 'back up again, wouldn't it?' 'A lot of battles have been averted by
lighting up the night, Berit, and a battle
averted is sometimes even better than one you win.' I'll remember that,
Sparhawk.' The
afternoon wore on, and the party on the hilltop became a little strained.
There were only so many things to laugh at, and only so many jokes
to tell. The warriors round the base of the hill either spent their time
attending to equipment or pretending to sleep. out
near the road, Sparhawk met with the others about mid-afternoon. 'If they
don't know by now that we aren't going any further today, they aren't very
bright,' Kalten noted. ,'We do look a bit settled in, don't we?' Ulath agreed.
'A suggestion, Sparhawk?' Tynian offered. 'Why do you always say that?' 'Habit, I suppose. I was taught to be polite
to my elders. Even the best of
spells isn't going to give us the same kind of light we'll have before the sun
goes down. We know they're out there, we're in position and we're ' tested.
Why don't we push things a bit? If we can force them to attack now, we can
fight them in daylight.'. How are you going to make somebody attack when he
doesn't want to?' Patriarch Emban asked. '.''We start making obvious
preparations, your Grace,' Tynian replied. 'It's logical to start on the
field fortifications 'about now anyway. Let's put up the palisade around
the foot of the hill, and start digging ditches.' And felling trees,'
Ulath added. 'We could clear away some avenues leading out into the woods
and pile the tree trunks up where they'll hinder anybody 'trying to come
through the forest. If they're going to attack, let's make them attack across
open ground.' It took a surprisingly short time. The logs for the fence
around the base of the hill were already sharpened and stacked in neat
piles where they were handy. Digging them in was an easy matter. The birch
trees in the forest were all no more than ten inches thick at the base,
and they fell quickly to the axes of the warriors and were dragged into
the surrounding forest to form large, jumbled piles which would be virtually
impossible to penetrate, even for men on foot. Sparhawk and the others
went back up to the hilltop to survey their preparations. 'Why don't they
attack us now, before we're ready?' Emban tensely asked the knights. 'Because
it takes time to organise an attack, your Grace,' Bevier explained.
'The scouts have to run back and tell the generals what we're doing,
the generals have to sneak through the woods to have a look for themselves,
and then they all have to get together and argue about what they're
going to do. They were planning an ambush. They aren't really ready to
attack fortified positions. The business of adjusting one's thinking to a
different tactical situation is what takes the longest.' 'How long?' 'It depends entirely on the personality of
the man in charge. If his mind was
really set on an ambush, it could take him as long as a week.' 'He's dead then, Bevier-Knight,' Engessa told
the Cyrinic tersely. 'As soon as
we saw the warriors in the woods I dispatched a dozen of my people to the
garrison at Sarsos. If our enemy takes more than two days to make up his
mind, he'll have five thousand Atans climbing his back.' 'Sound thinking, Atan Engessa,' Tynian
approved. He pondered it. 'A thought,
Sparhawk. If our friend out there gets all caught up in indecision,
we can just continue to strengthen our defences around this hill
ditches, sharpened stakes, the usual encumbrances. Each improvement we add
will make him think things over that much longer - which will give us time to
add more fortifications, which will make him think all the more. If we can
keep him thinking for two days, the Atans from Sarsos will come up behind
him and wipe out his force before he ever gets around to using it.' 'Good
point,' Sparhawk agreed. 'Let's get to it.' 'I thought that being a military person just
involved banging on people with
axes and swords,' Emban conceded. 'There's a lot of that involved too, your
Grace,' Ulath smiled, 'but it doesn't hurt to outsmart your enemy a little
too.' He looked at Bevier. 'Engines?' he asked. Bevier blinked. Ulath's
cryptic questions always took him by surprise for some reason. 'As long as
we have some time on our hands, we could erect some catapults on the
hilltop. Attacking through a rain of boulders is' always sort of distracting.
Getting hit on the head with a fifty pound rock always seems to
break a man's concentration for some reason. if we're going to set up for a
siege, we might as well do it right.' He looked around at them. 'I still
don't like Sieges though,' he added. 'I want everybody to understand that.' The
warriors set to work, and the ladies and the young men attending them renewed
their festivities, although their hilarity was even more forced now.
Sparhawk and Kalten were re-enforcing the breastworks atop the hill. Since
his wife and daughter were going to be inside those fortifications, their
strength was a matter of more than passing interest to the prince consort.
The party under the pavilion had begun to show gaps, and Stragen was
increasingly obliged to fill them with his lute. 'He's going to wear out his
fingers,' Kalten grunted, lifting another large rock into place. 'Stragen
enjoys attention,' Sparhawk shrugged. 'He'll keep playing until the
blood runs out from under his fingernails if there's anybody around to listen.'
Stragen's lute took up a very old air, and he began to sing again..
Sparhawk didn't really have much of an ear for music, but he had to admit
that the Thalesian thief had a beautiful voice. And then Baroness Melidere
joined in. Her voice was a rich contralto that blended smoothly with
Stragen's baritone. Their duet was perfectly balanced, smooth and rich with
the dark tones of their deeper voices. Sparhawk smiled to himself. The baroness
was continuing her campaign. Once Aphrael had alerted him to the blonde
girl's designs on Stragen, Sparhawk could see dozens of artful little
ploys she was using to keep her intended victim's attention. He almost
felt sorry for Stragen, but he concluded that Melidere would be good for
him. The pair concluded their duet to loud applause. Sparhawk glanced toward
the pavilion and saw Melidere lay one lingering hand almost caressingly
on Stragen's wrist. Sparhawk knew just how potent those accidental-seeming
contacts were. lilias had explained it to him once, and lillias
had been the world's champion seductress - as probably half the men in
Jiroch could have sworn to. Then Stragen turned to another traditional air,
and a new voice lifted in song. Kalten dropped the rock he had been lifting.
It fell onto his foot, but he did not even wince. The voice was that of
an angel, high, sweet, and as clear as' glass. It soared effortlessly
toward the upper reaches of the soprano range. It was a lyric voice,
uncontaminated by the subtle variations of the coloratnra, and it seemed
as untaught as bird-song. It was Ehlana's maid, Alcan. The doe-eyed girl,
always so quiet and unassuming, stood in the centre of the Pavilion, her
face luminous as she sang. Sparhawk heard Kalten snuffle, and he was astonished
to see great tears streaming down his friend's face as the blond Pandion
wept unashamed. Perhaps his recent conversation with the Child Goddess
had alerted Sparhawk to the potentials of intuition, and he suddenly
knew, without knowing exactly how he knew, that two campaigns were in
progress - and, moreover, that the one being waged by Baroness Melidere was the
more overt and blatant. He carefully concealed a smile behind his hand.
'Lord, that girl's got a beautiful voice!' Kalten said in stunned admiration
as Alcan concluded her song. 'God!' he said then, doubling over to clutch
at the foot he had unwittingly injured five minutes earlier. The work
progressed until sunset, and then the combined army pulled back behind the
reinforced palisade and waited. Sir Bevier and his Cyrinic Knights retired
to the hilltop, where they completed the construction of their catapults.
Then they amused themselves by lobbing large rocks into the forest
seemingly at random. 'What are they shooting at, Sparhawk?' Ehlana asked
after supper. The trees,' he shrugged. The trees aren't threatening us.' 'No, but there are probably people hiding
among them. The boulders falling out of
the sky should make them a little jumpy.' He smiled. 'Actually, Bevier's
men are testing the range of the engines, dear. If our friends in the
forest decide to attack down those avenues we've provided for them, Bevier
wants to know exactly when to start shooting.' 'there's a great deal more involved in being
a soldier than just keeping your
equipment clean, isn't there?' 'i'm glad you appreciate that, my Queen.' 'Shall we go to bed then?' 'Sorry, Ehlana,' he replied, 'but I won't be
sleeping tonight. If our friend
out there makes up his mind and attacks, there are some things I'll have to
do rather quickly.' He looked around. 'Where's Danae?' 'She and Talen are over there watching
Bevier's people throw rocks at the trees.' 'I'll go get her. You'll probably want to
keep her close to you tonight.' He
crossed the basin to where Bevier was directing the activities of his knights.
'Bed-time,' he told his daughter, lifting her into his arms. She pouted
a little at that, but raised no other objections. When Sparhawk was about
half-way back to his wife's tent, he slowed. 'How much of a stickler are you
for formality, Aphrael?' he asked. 'A few genuflections are nice, father,'
she replied, 'but I can live without them - in an emergency.' 'Good.
If 'the attack comes tonight, we're going to need some light to see them
by.' 'How much light?' 'Sort of noonish would be good.' 'I
can't do that, Sparhawk. Do you have any idea of how much trouble I'd get
into if I made the sun rise when it wasn't supposed to?' 'I wasn't really suggesting that. I just want
enough light so that people can't
sneak up on us through the shadows. The spell's a fairly long one with a
lot of formalities involved and many, many specifics. I may be a little
pressed for time, so would you be terribly offended if I just asked you for
light and left the details up to you?' 'It's highly irregular, Sparhawk,' she chided
him primly. 'I know, but just
this once maybe? 'Oh, I guess so, but let's not make a habit of it. I do have
a reputation to maintain, after all.' 'I love you,' he laughed. 'Oh, if that's the
case, it's perfectly all right
then. We can bend all sorts of rules for people who really love us. Just
ask for light, Sparhawk. I'll see to it that you get lots and lots of light.' The
attack came shortly before midnight. It began with a rain of arrows lofting
in out of the darkness, followed quickly by attacks on the Atan pickets.
That last proved to be what might best be described as a tactical blunder.
The Atans were the finest foot-soldiers in the world, and they welcomed
hand-to-hand combat. Sparhawk could not clearly see the attacking force
from his vantage-point on the hilltop, but he firmly controlled his curiosity
and held off on illuminating the battlefield until such time as the
opposing force was more fully engaged. As they had anticipated, their enemies
used the cover of these first probing moves to attack the log-jams designed
to impede their progress through the belts of trees set off by Sir Ulath's
avenues radiating out from the base of the hill like the spokes of a huge
wheel. As it turned out, Bevier's Cyrinics had not been lobbing rocks
out into the forest entirely for the fun of it. They had rather precisely
pin-pointed the range of those jumbles of fallen trees with their catapults,
and they hurled basketfuls of fist-sized rocks into the air to rain
down on the men attempting to tear down the barricades or to widen the narrow
gaps which had been deliberately left to permit the Peloi to ride out in
Search of entertainment. A two-pound rock falling out of the sky will
not crush a man, but it will break his bones, and after ten minutes or so, the
men out in the woods withdrew. 'I confess it to you, Sparhawk-Knight,'
Engessa said gravely, 'I had thought your elaborate preparations
a bit silly. Atans do not fight so. Your approach does have certain
advantages, though.' 'Our societies are different, Atan Engessa.
Your people live and fight in the
wilderness where enemies are encountered singly or in small groups. Our wildermess
has been tamed, so our enemies come at us in large numbers. We build
forts to live in, and over the centuries we've devised many means to defend
those forts.' 'When will you make the light come?' 'At a time when it's most inconvenient for
our enemy. I want him to commit a large
part of his force and to have them fully engaged before I sweep away
the darkmess. He won't expect that, and it takes time to get orders through
to men who are already fighting. We should be able to eliminate a sizeable
part of his army before he can pull them back. Defensive warfare has
certain advantages if you make the proper preparations.' 'Ulath-Knight does not like it.' 'Ulath doesn't have the patience for it.
Bevier's the expert on defence. He'd be
perfectly willing to wait for ten years if need be for the enemy to come to
him on' his terms.' 'What will the enemy do next? We Atans are
not accustomed to interrupted fights.' 'He'll draw back and shoot arrows at us while
he thinks things over. Then he'll
probably try a direct assault down one of those avenues.' 'Why only one? Why not attack from all
directions at once?' 'Because he doesn't know how much we can hurt
him yet. He'll have to find that
out first. He'll learn in time, but it's going to cost him a great deal to
get his education. After we've killed about half of his soldiers, he'll
do one of two things. He'll either go away, or he'll throw everything he's
got at us from all sides at once.' 'And then?' 'Then we'll kill the rest of his soldiers and
be on our way,' Sparhawk shrugged.
'Assuming that everything goes the way we've planned, of course.' At two
hundred paces and with only starlight to see by, the figures were hardly
more than shadows. They marched out into the centre of one of Ulath's
corridors and halted while others filed out to join them and to form up
into a kind of massed formation. 'I can't believe that!' Kalten exclaimed,
gaping at the shadowy soldiers at the end of the corridor. 'is something
wrong, Sir Kalten?' Emban's voice was a little shrill. 'Not in the
least, your Grace,' Kalten replied gaily. 'It's just that we're dealing with an
idiot.' He turned his head slightly. 'Bevier,' he called, 'he's forming
up his troops on the roDd to march them into place.' 'You're not serious!'. 'May all of my
toenails fall out if I'm not.' Bevier
barked a number of commands, and his knights swung the catapults around
to bring them to bear on the unseen avenue leading toward the road. 'Give
the word, Sparhawk,' the young Cyrinic called. 'We're going on down now,'
Sparhawk called back. You can start as soon as we reach the bottom. We'll
wait so that you can pound them for a while, and then we'll charge. We'd
take it as a kindness if you'd stop about then.' Bevier grinned at him.
'Look after my wife while I'm gone.' 'Naturally.' Sparhawk and the other warriors
began to climb down the hill. 'I'll
break my men into two groups, friend Sparhawk,' Kring said. 'We'll circle
around and come up onto the road about a half mile behind them on either
side. We'll wait )for your signal there.' 'Don't kill all of them.' Engessa cautioned.
'My Atans grow sulky if there's
fighting and they aren't allowed to participate. ' They reached the bottom
of the hill, and Bevier's catapults began to thud, launching large rocks
this time. There were sounds from off in the direction of the road indicating
that the Cyrinic Knights had found the proper range. 'Luck, Sparhawk,'
Kring said tersely and melted off into
the shadows. 'Be careful, Sir Knights,' Khalad cautioned them. 'Those tree-stumps
out there are dangerous in the dark.' 'It won't be dark when we charge, Khalad,'
Sparhawk assured him. 'I've made
some arrangements.' Engessa slipped quietly through an opening in the palisade
to join his warriors out in the forest. 'is it just my imagination,
or does it seem to the rest of you that we're dealing with someone
who's not really very sophisticated?' Tynian said. 'He doesn't seem to have
any conception of modern warfare or modern technology.' 'I think the word you're groping for is
'stupid', Tynian,' Kalten chuckled.
'i'm not so sure,' Tynian frowned. 'It was too dark for me to make
out very much from the hilltop, but it looked almost as if he were forming
up his troops into a phalanx. Nobody's done that in the west for over a
thousand years.' 'It wouldn't be very effective against
mounted knights, would it?' Kalten asked.
'i'm not so sure. It would depend on how long his spears are and the size of
those overlapping shields. He could give us trouble.' 'Berit,' Sparhawk said, 'go back up the hill
and tell Bevier to shift his catapults
a bit. I'd like the enemy formation broken up.' 'Right.' The young knight turned and
scrambled back on up the hill. 'if he is
using a phalanx formation,' Tynian continued, 'it means that he's never come up
against mounted troops before and that he's used to fighting in open
country.' Bevier's catapults began to hurl boulders at the shadowy formation
at the far end of the cleared avenue. 'Let's get started,' Sparhawk
decided. 'I was going to wait a while, but let's see what we're up against.'
He hauled himself up onto Faran's back and led the knights to a position
outside the palisade. Then he drew in a deep breath. 'We could use a bit
of light now, Divine One.' He cast the thought out without even bothering
to frame it in StyriCk. 'That's really improper, Sparhawk,' Aphrael's
voice in his ear was tart. 'You know I'm not supposed to respond to
prayers in Elenic.' 'You know both languages. What difference
does it make?' 'It's a question of style, Sparhawk.' 'I'll try to do better next time.' 'i'd really appreciate it. How's this?' It'
began as a kind of pulsating lavender
glow along the northern horizon. Then long streaks of pure, multicoloured
light spread upward in seething, curtain-like sheets, wavering,
undulating like a vast curtain shimmering against the night sky. 'What
is it?' Khalad exclaimed. The northern lights,' Ulath grunted. 'I've never
seen them this far south - or quite so bright. I'm impressed, Sparhawk.'
The shimmering curtain of light, rising and falling, crept up and up
into the darkness, erasing the stars and filling the night with rainbow
light. A huge groan of consternation and awe rose from the army massing
near the road. Sparhawk looked intently down the stump-dotted avenue.
The soldiers facing them wore antique armour - breastplates, horse-hair
crested helmets and large, round shields. They wore short' swords
and carried twelve-foot spears. Their front rank had evidently been formed
with overlapping shields and advanced spears. Bevier's catapults, however,
had broken those tightly-packed ranks, and the rain of boulders continued
to smash down among men so jammed together they could not flee. Sparhawk
watched grimly for a few moments. 'All right, Ulath,' he said at last,
'sing the Ogre's song for them.' Ulath grinned and lifted his curled Ogre-horn
to his lips and blew a single, deep-toned blast. The massed foot-troops,
their ranks broken by the catapults and their minds filled with
wonder and dismay by the sudden brilliant light covering half the sky, were in
no way prepared to meet the awesome charge of the armoured knights and
their massive horses. There was a resounding crash, and the front ranks of the
massed foot-soldiers fell beneath the churning hooves of the war-horses.
The knights discarded their lances, drew their swords and axes and
fell to work, carving great swathes through the tightly-packed ranks. 'Ulath!'
Sparhawk bellowed. 'Turn loose the Peloi!' Sir Ulath blew his Ogre-horn
again - twice this time. The Peloi war-cries were shrill and ululating.
Sparhawk glanced quickly along the road. The warriors Kring's Peloi
were attacking were not the same as the ones facing the knights. Sparhawk
had led a charge against infantry, men in breastplates and horse-hair
crested helmets who fought on foot. Kring was attacking mounted men,
men wearing flowing robes and cloth head-coverings, all armed with curved
swords much like the Peloi sabres. Quite obviously, the attacking force
was comprised of two different elements. There would be time later to ponder
those differences. Right now, they were all very busy. Sparhawk swung
his heavy broadsword rhythmically in huge overhead strokes that sheared
down into the sea of horsehair-crested helmets surrounding him. He continued
for several minutes until the sounds from along the road indicated
that the Peloi were fully engaged. 'Sir Ulath' he roared. 'Ask the
Atans to join US!' The Ogre-horn sang again - 'and again - and yet once again.
Sounds of fighting erupted back among the trees. Enemy soldiers who had
fled the charge of the knights and the slashing attack of the Peloi found
no sanctuary in the woods. Engessa's Atans, ' silent and deadly, moved
through the eerie, multi-coloured light streaming down from the pulsating
sky, seeking and destroying. 'Sparhawk!' Kalten shouted. 'Look!' Sparhawk
jerked his head around, and his heart froze. 'I thought that thing was
dead!' Kalten exclaimed. The figure was robed and hooded all in black, and it
was astride a gaunt horse. A kind of greenish nimbus surrounded it, and
waves of implacable hatred seemed to shimmer out from it. Sparhawk looked
a bit more closely and then let out his breath relieved. 'It's not a Seeker,'
he told Kalten. 'It's got human hands. It's probably the one we've been
fighting, though.' Then another man in black rode out from farther back in
the trees. This one wore exaggeratedly dramatic clothing. He had on a
black, wide-brimmed hat and wore a black bag with ragged eye-holes over his
head. 'Has this all been some sort of joke?' Tynian demanded. 'is that who I
think it is?' 'i'd guess that it's the one in the robe
who's been in charge,' Ulath said.
'I doubt that Sabre could successfully herd goats.' 'Savour thine empty victory, Anakha,' the
hooded figure called in a hollow,
strangely metallic voice. 'I did but test thee that I might discern thy
strength - and thy weaknesses. Go thy ways now. I have learned what I needed
to learn. I will trouble thee no further - for now. But mistake me not, oh
man without destiny, we will meet anon, and in our next meeting shall I
try thee more significantly.' Then Sabre and his hooded companion wavered
and vanished. The wailing and groaning of the wounded enemies all around
them suddenly broke off. Sparhawk looked around quickly. The strangely-armoured
foot-troops he and his friends had been fighting were all
gone. Only the dead remained. Back along the road in either direction, Kring's
Peloi were reining in their horses In amazement. The troops they had
engaged had vanished as well, and startled exclamations from back among the
trees indicated that the Atans had also been bereft of enemies. ''What's
going on here?' Kalten exclaimed. 'i'm not sure,' Sparhawk replied,
'but I am sure that I don't like it very much.' He swung down from his
saddle and turned one of the fallen enemies over with his foot. The body
was little more than a dried husk, browned, Withered and totally desiccated.
It looked very much like the body of a man who had been dead for
several centuries at least. 'We've encountered it once before, your Grace,'
Tynian was explaining to Patriarch Emban. It was nearly morning, and
they were gathered once again atop the rocky hill. 'Last time it was antique
Lamorks. I don't know what kind of antiques these were.' He looked at the
two mummified corpses the Atans had brought up the hill. 'This one is a
Cynesgan,' Ambassador Oscagne said, pointing at one of the dead men. 'Looks
almost like a Render, doesn't he?' Talen observed. 'There would be certain
similarities,' Oscagne agreed. 'Cynesga is a desert, much like Render,
and there are only so many kinds of clothing suitable for such a climate.'
The dead man in question was garbed in a flowing, loose-fitting robe,
and his head was covered with a sort of cloth binding that flowed down to
protect the back of his neck. 'They aren't very good fighters,' Kring
told them. They all sort of went to pieces when we charged them.' 'What
about the other one, your Excellency?' Tynian asked. 'These ones in armour
were very good fighters.' The Tamul Ambassador's eyes grew troubled. 'That
one's a figment of someone's imagination,' he declared. 'I don't really
think so, your Excellency,' Sir Bevier disagreed. 'The men we encountered
back in Eosia had been drawn from the past. They were fairly exotic,
I'll grant you, but they had been living men once. Everything we've seen
here tells us that we've run into the same thing again. This fellow's most
definitely not an maginary soldier. He did live once, and what he's wearing
was his customary garb.' 'it's impossible,' Oscagne declared
adamantly. Just for the sake of speculation,
Oscagne,' Emban said, 'let's shelve the word 'impossible' for the
time being. Who would you say he was if he weren't impossible?' 'It's a very old legend,' Oscagne said, his
face stil troubled. 'We're told
that once, a long, long time ago, there were people in Cynesga who pre-dated
the current inhabitants. The legend calls them the Cyrgai. Modern Cynesgans
are supposed to be their degenerate descendants. ' 'They look as if they come from two different
parts of the world,' Kalten noted.
'Cyrga, the city of the Cyrgai, was supposed to lie in the central highlands
of Cynesga,' Oscagne told him. 'It's higher than the surrounding desert,
and the legend says there was a large, spring-fed lake there. The stories
say that the climate there was markedly different from that of the desert.
The Cyrgai wouldn't have needed protection from the sun the way their
bastard offspring would have. I'd imagine that there were indications of rank
and status involved as well. Given the nature of the Cyrgai, they'd have
definitely wanted to keep their inferiors from wearing the Cyrgai costume.' 'They lived at the same time then?' Tynian
asked. 'The legends are a little
vague on that score, Sir Tynian. Evidently there was a period when the
Cyrgai and the Cynesgans co-existed. The Cyrgai would certainly have been
dominant, though.' He made a face. 'Why am I talking this way about a myth?'
he said plaintively. 'This is a fairly substantial myth, Oscagne,' Emban
said, nudging the mummified Cyrgai with his foot. 'I gather that these
fellows had something of a reputation?' 'Oh, yes,' Oscagne said with distaste. 'They
had a hideous culture - all cruelty
and militarism. They held themselves aloof from other peoples in order
to avoid what they called contamination. They were said to be obsessively
concerned with racial purity, and they were militantly opposed to any
new ideas.' 'That's a futile sort of obsession,' Tynian
noted. 'Any time you engage in trade,
you're going to encounter new ideas.' 'The legends tell us they understood that,
Sir Knight Trade was forbidden.' 'No commerce at all?' Kalten asked
incredulously. Oscagne shook his head. 'They
were supposed to be totally self-sufficient. They even went so far as to
forbid the possession of gold or silver in their society.' 'Monstrous!' Stragen exclaimed. 'They had no
money at all?' 'iron bars, we're told - heavy ones, I guess.
It tended to discourage trade.
They lived only for war. All the men were in the army, and all the women
spent their time having babies. When they grew too old to either fight
or bear children, they were expected to kill themselves. The legends say
that they were the finest soldiers the world has ever known.' 'The legends are exaggerated, Oscagne,'
Engessa told him. 'I killed five of them
myself. They spent a great deal of time flexing their muscles and posing
with their weapons when they should have been paying attention to business.'
The ancients were very formal, Atan Engessa,' Oscagne ' murmured.
'Who was the fellow in the robe?' Kalten asked. 'The one who seemed
to be trying to pass himself off as a Seeker?' 'i'd Guess that he holds a position 'somewhat
akin to Gerrich in Lamorkand and to
Sabre in Western Astel,' Sparhawk surmised. 'I was a little surprised
to see Sabre here,' he added. He had to step rather carefully here.
Both he and Emban were sworn to secrecy on the matter of Sabre's real identity.
'Professional courtesy, no doubt,' Stragen murmured. 'The fact that he
was here sort of confirms our guess that all these assorted upheavals
and disturbances are tied together. There's somebody in back of all
this somebody we haven't seen or even heard of yet. We're going to have to
catch one of these intermediaries of hiS and wring some information out of him
sooner or later.' The blond thief looked around. 'What now?' he asked.
'How long did you say it would be until the Atans arrive from Sarsos,
Engessa?' Sparhawk asked the towering Atan. 'They should arrive sometime
the day after tomorrow, Sparhawk-Knight.' The Atan glanced toward the
east. 'Tomorrow, that is,' he corrected, 'since it's already starting to get
light.' 'We'll care for our wounded and wait for them
then,' Sparhawk decided. 'I like
lots of friendly faces around me in times like this.' 'One question, Sparhawk-Knight,' Engessa
said. 'Who is Anakha?' 'That's Sparhawk,' Ulath told him. 'The
Styrics call him that. It means 'without
destiny.' 'All men have a destiny, Ulath-Knight.' 'Not
Sparhawk, apparently, and you have no idea how nervous that makes the Gods.' As
Engessa had calculated, the Sarsos garrison arrived about noon the following
day, and the hugely increased escort of the Queen of Elenia marched
easterly. Two days later, they crested a hill and gazed down at a marble
city situated in a broad green field backed by a dark forest stretching
to the horizon. Sparhawk had been sensing a familiar presence since
early that morning, and he had ridden on ahead eagerly. Sephrenia was sitting
on her white palfrey beside the road. She was a small, beautiful woman
with black hair, snowy skin and deep blue eyes. She wore a white robe of a
somewhat finer weave than the homespun she had normally worn in Eosia. 'Hello,
little mother,' he smiled, saying it as if they had been apart for no more
than a week. 'You've been well, I trust?' He removed his helmet. 'Tolerable,
Sparhawk.' Her voice was rich and had that familiar lilt. 'Will you
permit me to greet you?' he asked in that formal manner all Pandions used
when meeting her after a separation. 'Of course, dear one.' Sparhawk dismounted,
took her wrists and turned her hands over. Then he kissed her palms
in the ritual Styric greeting. 'And will you bless me, little mother?'
he asked. She fondly placed her hands on his temples and spoke her benediction
in Styric. 'Help me down, Sparhawk,' she commanded. He reached out and
put his hands about her almost child-like waist. Then he lifted her easily
from her saddle. Before he could set her down, however, she put her arms
about his neck and kissed him full on the lips, something she had almost
never done before. 'I've missed you, my dear one,' she breathed. 'You
cannot believe how I've missed you.' PART
THREE Atan CHAPTER
16 The
carriage came around a bend in the road and approached the spot where dSparhawk
and Sephrenia waited. Ehlana was talking animatedly to Oscagne and
Emban, but she broke off suddenly, her eyes wide. 'Sephrenia?' she gasped.
'It is!It's Sephrenia.' Royal dignity went out the window as she
scrambled down from the carriage. 'Brace yourself,' Sparhawk cautioned with a
gentle smile. Ehlana ran to them, threw her arms around Sephrenia's
neck and kissed her, weeping for joy. ' The queen's tears were not the
only ones shed that afternoon. Even the hard-bitten Church Knights were
misty-eyed for the most part. Kalten went even further and wept openly
as he knelt to receive Sephrenia's blessing. 'The Styric woman has a
special significance, Sparhawk-Knight?' Engessa asked curiously. 'A very special
significance, Atan Engessa,' Sparhawk replied, watching his friends
clustered around the small woman. 'She ' touches our hearts in a profound
way. We'd probably take the world apart if she asked us to. That's a very
great authority, Sparhawk-Knight.' Engessa said it with some approval.
Engessa respected authority. 'It is indeed, my friend,' Sparhawk
agreed, 'and that's only the least of her gifts. She's wise and beautiful,
and I'm at least partially convinced that she could stop the tides
if she really wanted to.' 'She is quite small, though,' Engessa noted.
'Not really. In our eyes she's
at least a hundred feet tall - maybe even two hundred.' 'The Styrics are a strange people with
strange powers, but I had not heard of this
ability to alter their size before.' Engessa was a profoundly literal
man, and hyperbole was beyond his grasp. 'Two hundred, you say?' 'At
least, Atan. Sephrenia was completely caught up in the outpouring of affection,
and so Sparhawk was able to observe her rather closely. She had changed.
She seemed more open, for one thing. No Styric could ever completely
lower his defences among Elenes. Thousands of years of prejudice and
oppression had taught them to be wary - even of those Elenes they loved the
most. Sephrenia's defensive shell, a shell she had kept in place around her for
so long that she had probably not even known it was there, was gone now.
The doors were all open. There was something more, however. Her face had
been luminous before, but now it was radiant. A kind of regretful longing
had always seemed to hover in her eyes, and it was gone now. For the
first time in all the years Sparhawk had known her, Sephrenia seemed complete
and totally happy. 'Will this go on for long, Sparhawk-Knight?' Engessa
asked politely. 'Sarsos is close at hand, but. :.' He left the suggestion
hanging. 'I'll talk with them, Atan. I might be able to persuade them
that they can continue this later.' Sparhawk walked toward the excited group
near the carriage. 'Atan Engessa just made an interesting suggestion,'
he said to them. 'It's a novel idea, of course, but he pointed out
that we could probably do all of this inside the walls of Sarsos since it's so close anyway.' 'I see that hasn't changed,' Sephrenia
observed to Ehlana. 'Does he still make
these clumsy attempts at humour every chance he gets?' 'I've been working on that, little mother,'
Ehlana smiled. 'The question I was
really asking was whether or not you ladies would like to ride on into the
city, or would you like to have us set up camp for the night.' 'Spoil-sport,'
Ehlana accused. 'We really should go on down,' Sephrenia told
them. 'Vanion's waiting, and you know how cross he gets when people aren't
punctual.' 'Vanion?' Emban exclaimed. 'I thought he'd be
dead by now.' 'Hardly. He's quite vigorous, actually. Very
vigorous at times. He'd have come
with me to meet you, but he sprained his ankle yesterday. He's being terribly
brave about it, but it hurts him more than he's willing to admit.' Stragen
stepped up and effortlessly lifted her up into ,the carriage. 'What should
we expect in Sarsos, dear sister?' he asked her in his flawless Styric.
Ehlana gave him a startled look. 'You've been hiding things from me,
Milord Stragen. I didn't know you spoke StyriC.' 'I always meant to mention it to you, your
Majesty, but it kept slipping my
mind.' 'I think you'd better be prepared for some
surpriSeS, Stragen,' Sephrenia told
him. 'All of you should.' what sort of surprises?' Stragen asked. 'Remember
that I'm a thief, Sephrenia, and surprises are very bad for thieves.
Our veins tend to come untied when we're startled.' 'I think you'd all better discard your
preconceptions about Styrics,' Sephrenia
advised. 'We aren't obliged to be simple and rustic here in Sarsos,
so you'll find an altogether different kind of Styric in those streets.'
She seated herself in the carriage and held out her arms to Danae.
The little princess climbed up into her lap and kissed her. It seemed
very innocuous and perfectly natural, but Sparhawk 'was privately surprised
that they were not surrounded by a halo of blazing light. Then Sephrenia
looked at Emban. 'Oh, dear,' she said. 'I hadn't really counted on your
being here, your Grace. How firmly fixed are your prejudices?' 'I like you, Sephrenia,' the little fat man
replied. 'I resent the Styrics'
stubborn refusal to accept the true faith, but I'm not really a howling
bigot.' 'Are you open to a suggestion, my friend?'
Oscagne asked. 'I'll listen.' 'i'd
recommend that you look upon your visit to Sarsos as a holiday, and put
your theology on a shelf someplace. Look all you want, but let the things
you don't like pass without comment. The empire would really appreciate
your co-operation in this, Emban. Please don't stir up the Styrics.
They're a very prickly people with capabilities we don't entirely understand.
Let's not precipitate avoidable explosions.' Emban opened his mouth
as if to retort, but then his eyes grew troubled, and he apparently decided
against it. Sparhawk conferred briefly with Oscagne and Sephrenia
and decided that the bulk of the Church Knights should set up camp with
the Peloi outside the city. It was a precaution designed to avert incidents.
Engessa sent his Atans to their garrison just north of the city wall,
and the party surrounding Ehlana's cariage entered through an unguarded
gate. 'What's the trouble, Khalad?' Sephrenia asked Sparhawk's squire.
The young man was looking around, frowning. 'It's really none of my business,
Lady Sephrenia,' he said, 'but are marble buildings really a good idea
this far north? Aren't they awfully cold in the winter time?' 'He's so much like his father,' she smiled.
'I think you've exposed one of our
vanities, Khalad. Actually, the buildings are made of brick. The marble's
just a sheathing
to make our city impressive.' 'Even brick isn't too good at keeping out the
cold, Lady Sephrenia.' 'It is when you make double walls and fill
the space between those walls with a
foot of plaster.' 'That would take a lot of time and effort.' 'You'd be amazed at the amount of time and
effort people will waste for the
sake of vanity, Khalad, and we can always cheat a little, if we have to. Our
Gods are fond of marble buildings, and we like to make them feel at home.' 'Wood's still more practical,' he said
stubbornly. 'i'm sure it is, Khalad,
but it's so commonplace. We like to be different.' 'It's different, all right.' Sarsos even
smelled different. A faint miasma hung
over every Elene city in the world, an unpleasant blend of sooty smoke,
rotting garbage and the effluvium from poorly-constructed and infrequently
drained cesspools. Sarsos, on the other hand, smelled of trees and
roses..It was summer, and there were small parks and rose ' bushes everywhere.
Ehlana's expression grew speculative. With a peculiar flash of insight,
Sparhawk foresaw a vast programme of public works looming on the horizon
for the capital of Elenia. The architecture and layout of the city was
subtle and highly sophisticated. The streets were broad and, except where
the inhabitants had decided otherwise for assthetic reasons, they were
straight. The buildings were all sheathed in marble, and they were fronted
by graceful white pillars. This was most definitely not an Elene city.
The citizens looked strangely un-Styric. Their kinsmen in the west all
wore robes of lumpy white homespun. The garb was so universal as to be a kind
of identifying badge. The Styrics of Sarsos, however, wore Silks and linens.
White still appeared to be the preferred colour, but there were other
hues as well, blue and green and yellow, and not a few garments were a
brilliant scarlet. Styric women in the west were very seldom seen, but they
were much more in evidence here. They also wore colourful clothing and flowers
in their hair. More than anything, however, there was a marked difference
in attitude. The Styrics of the west were timid, sometimes as fearful
as deer. They were meek - a meekmess designed to soften Elene aggressiveness,
but that very attitude quite often inflamed the Elenes all the
more. The Styrics of Sarsos, on the other hand, were definitely not meek.
They did not keep their eyes lowered or speak in soft, hesitant voices.
They were assertive. They argued on street corners. They laughed out
loud. They walked along the broad avenues of their city with their heads
held high as if they were actually proud to be Styric. The one thing that
bespoke the difference more than anything else, however, was the fact that
the children played in the parks without any signs of fear. Emban's face
had grown rigid, and his nostrils were pinched-in with anger. Sparhawk knew
exactly why the Patriarch of Ucera was showing so much resentment. Candour
compelled him to privately admit that he shared it. All Elenes believed
that Styrics were an inferior race, and despite their indoctrination,
the Church Knights still shared that belief at the deepest level
of their minds. Sparhawk felt the thoughts rising in him unbidden. How
dare these puffed-up, loudmouthed Styrics have a more beautiful city than
any the Elenes could construct? How dare they be prosperous? How dare they be
happy? How dare they strut through these streets behaving for all the
world as if they were every bit as good as Elenes? Then he saw Danae looking
at him sadly, and he pulled his thoughts and unspoken resentments uP
short. He took hold of those unattractive emotions firmly and looked at them.
He didn't like what he saw very much. So long as Styrics were meek and
submissive and lived in misery in rude hovels, he was more than willing to leap
to their defence, but when they brazenly looked him squarely in the eye
with unbowed heads and challenging expressions, he found himself wanting
to teach them lessons. 'difficult, isn't it, Sparhawk?' Stragen said
wryly. 'My bastardy has always made me feel a certain kinship with the downtrodden
and despised. I found the towering humility of our Styric brethren
so inspiring that I even went out of my way to learn their language.
I'll admit that the people here set my teeth on edge, though. They
all seem so disgustingly self-satisfied.'. 'Stragen, sometimes you're so
civilised you make me sick. ' my, aren't we touchy today?' 'sorry. I just found something in myself that
I don't like. It's making me grouchy.'
Stragen sighed. 'We should probably never look into our own hearts,
Sparhawk. I don't think anybody likes everything he finds there.' Sparhawk
was not the only one having trouble with the City of Sarsos and its
inhabitants. Sir Bevier's face reflected the fact that he was feeling an even
greater resentment than the others. His expression was shocked, even
outraged. Heard a story once,' Sir Ulath said to him in that disarmingly
reminiscent fashion that always signalled louder than words that
Ulath was about to make a point. That was one of Sir Ulath's characteristics.
He almost never spoke unless he was trying to make a point.
'It seems that there was a Deiran, an Arcian and a Thalesian. It was a long
time ago, and they were all speaking in their native dialects. Anyway,
they got to arguing about which of their modes of speech was God's own.
They finally agreed to go to Chyrellos and ask the Archprelate to put the
question directly to God himself.' 'And?' Bevier asked him. 'Well, sir,
everybody knows that God always answers
the Archprelate's questions, so the word finally came back and settled
their argument once and for all.' 'Well?' 'Well what?' 'What is God's native dialect?' 'Why, Thalesian, of course. Everybody knows
that Bevier.' Ulath was the kind of
man who could say that with a perfectly straight face. 'It only stands
to reason, though. God was a Genidian Knight before he decided to take
the universe in hand. I'll bet you didn't know that, did you?' Bevier stared
at him for a moment, and then began to laugh a
bit sheepishly. Ulath looked at Sparhawk, and one of his eyelids closed
in a slow, deliberate wink. Once again Sparhawkk felt obliged to reassess
his Thalesian friend. Sephrenia had a house here in Sarsos, and that
was another surprise. There had always been a kind of possessionless transience
about her. The house was quite large, and it was set apart in a kind of
park where tall old trees shaded gently-sloping lawns and gardens and
sparkling fountains. Like all the other buildings in Sarsos, Sephrenia's
house was constructed of marble, and it looked very familiar. 'You
cheated, little mother,' Kalten accused her as he helped her down from the
carriage. 'I beg your pardon?' 'You imitated the temple of Aphrael on the
island we all saw in that dream.
Even the colonnade along the front is the same.' 'I suppose you're right, dear one, but it's
sort of expected here. All the members
of the Council of Styriccum boast about their own Gods. It's expected.
Our Gods would feel slighted if we didn't.' 'You're a' member of the council here?' He
sounded a bit surprised. 'Of course.
I am the high priestess of Aphrael, after all. ' 'It seems a little odd to find somebody from
Eosia on the ruling council of a
city in Daresia.' 'What makes you think I came from Eosia?' 'You didn't?' 'Of course not - and the council here in
Sarsos isn't just the local government.
We make the decisions for all Styrics, no matter where they are.
Shall we go inside? Vanion's waiting.' She led them up the marble stairs
to a broad, intricately engraved bronze door, and they went on into the
house. The building was constructed around an interior Courtyard, a lush
garden with a marble fountain in the centre. Vanion half-lay on a divan-like
chair near the fountain with his right leg propped up on a number
of cushions. His ankle was swathed in bandages, and he had a disgusted
expression in his face. His hair and beard were silvery now, and he
looked very distinguished. His face was unlined, however. The cares that had
weighed him down had been lifted, but that would hardly account for the startling
change in him. Even the effects of the dreadful weight of the swords
he had forced Sephrenia to give him had somehow been erased. His face
looked younger than Sparhawk had ever seen it. He lowered the scroll he had
been reading. 'Sparhawk,' he said irritably, 'where have you been?' 'i'm
glad to see you too, my Lord,' Sparhawk replied. Vanion looked at him sharply
and then laughed, his face a bit sheepish. 'I guess that was a little
ungraciOUS, wasn't it?' 'Crotchety, my Lord,' Ehlana told him.
'Definitely crotchety.' Then she cast
dignity aside, ran to him and threw her arms about his neck. 'We are displeased
with you, my Lord Vanion,' she said in her most imperious manner.
Then she kissed him soundly. 'You have deprived us of your counsel and
your company in our hour of need.' She kissed him again. 'It was churlish
of you in the extreme to absent yourself from our side without our permission.'
She kissed him yet again. 'Am I being reprimanded or re-united with my
Queen?' he asked, looking a bit confused. 'A little of each, my Lord,'
she shrugged. 'I thought I'd save some time and take care of everything
all at once. I'm really very, very glad to see you again, Vanion,
but I was most unhappy when you crept away from Cimmura like a thief
in the night.' 'We don't really do that, you know,' Stragen
noted clinically. 'After you've
stolen something, the idea is to look ordinary, and creeping attracts
attention.' 'Stragen,' she said, 'hush.' 'I took him away from Cimmura for his health,
Sephrenia told her. 'He was dying
there. I had a certain personal interest in keeping him alive, so I took
him to a place where I could nurse him back to health. I badgered Aphrael
unmercifully for a couple of years, and she finally gave in. I can make a
serious pest of myself when I want something, and I really wanted Vanion.'
She made no attempt to conceal her feelings now. The years of unspoken
love between her and the Pandion Preceptor were out in the open. She
also made no effort to conceal what was quite obviously in both the Styric
and the Elene cultures a scandalous arrangement. She and Vanion were openly
living in sin, and neither of them showed the slightest bit of remorse
about it. 'How's the ankle, dear one?' she asked him. 'It's swelling
up again.' 'Didn't I tell you to soak it in ice when it
did that?' 'I didn't have any ice.' 'make some, Vanion. You know the spell.' 'The ice I make doesn't seem as cold as
yours, Sephrenia.' His voice was plaintive.
'Men!' she cried in seeming exasperation. 'They're all such babies!'
She bustled away in search of a basin. 'You followed that, didn't you,
Sparhawk?' Vanion said. 'Of course, my Lord. It was very smooth, if I may say
SO.' Thank you. 'What was that all about?' Kalten asked. 'You'd never
understand, Kalten,' Sparhawk replied. 'Not in a million years,' Vanion
added. 'How did you sprain your ankle, Lord Vanion?' Berit asked. 'I was
proving a point. I advised the Council of Styricum that the young men of
Sarsos were in extremely poor physical condition. I had to demonstrate by
outrunning the whole bloody town. I was doing fairly well until I stepped
in that rabbit-hole.'.That's a real shame, Lord Vanion,' Kalten said.
'As far as I know, that's the first contest you ever lost.' Who said I lost?
I was far enough ahead and close enough to the finish line that I was
able to hobble on and win. The Council's going to at least think about some
military training for the young men.' He glanced at Sparhawk's squire. 'Hello,
Khalad,' he said. 'How are your mothers?' 'Quite well, my Lord. We stopped by to see
them when we were taking the queen
to Chyrellos so that she could turn the Archprelate over her knee and spank
him.' 'Khalad.' Ehlana protested. 'Wasn't I
supposed to say that, your Majesty? We all
thought that's what you had in mind when we left Cimmura.' 'Well - sort of, I guess - but you're not
supposed to come right out and say it
like that.' 'Oh, I didn't know that. I thought it was
sort of a good idea, myself. Our Holy
Mother needs to have something to worry about now and then. It keeps her out
of mischief.' 'Astonishing, Khalad,' Patriarch Emban
murmured dryly. 'You've managed to insult
both Church and State in under a minute.' 'What's been going on in Eosia since I left?'
Vanion demanded. 'It was just a
small misunderstanding between Sarathi and me, my Lord Vanion,' Ehlana
replied. 'Khalad was exaggerating. He does that quite often - when he's
not busy insulting the Church and State at the same time.' 'We may just have another Sparhawk coming uP
here,' Vanion grinned. 'God defend
the Church,' Emban said. 'And the crown,' Ehlana added. Princess Danae
pushed her way through to Vanion. She was carrying Mmrr, her hand wrapped
around the kitten's middle. Mmrr, had a resigned expression on her harry
face, and her legs dangled ungr' acefully. 'Hello, Vanion,' Danae said,
climbing up into his lap and giving him an offhand sort of kiss. 'You've
grown, Princess,' he smiled. 'Did
you expect me to shrink?' 'Danae.' Ehlana scolded. 'Oh, mother, Vanion
and I are old friends. He used to
hold me when I was a baby.' Sparhawk looked carefully at his friend,
trying to decide whether or not Vanion knew about the little princess.
Vanion's face, however, revealed nothing. 'I've missed you,) Princess,'
he said to her. 'I know. Everybody misses me when I'm not around.
Have you met Mmrr yet? She's my cat.' Talen gave her to me. Wasn't that
nice of him?' 'Very nice, Danae.' 'I thought so myself. Father's going to put
him in training when we get home.
It's probably just as well to get that all done while I'm still a little
girl.' 'Oh? Why's that, Princess?' 'Because I'm going to marry him when I grow
up, and I'd like to have all that
training nonsense out of the way. Would you like to hold my cat?' Talen
blushed and laughed a bit nervously, trying to pass off Danae's announcement
as some sort of little-girl whim. His eyes looked a bit wild, however.
you should never warn them like that, Princess,' baroness Melidere advised.
'You're supposed to wait and tell them at the last possible minute.' 'Oh. Is that the way it's done?' Danae looked
at Talen. 'Why don't you forget
what I just said then?' she sugGested. 'i'm not going to do anything about
it for the next ten or twelve years anyway.' She paused. 'Or eight, maybe.
There's no real point in wasting time, is there?' Talen was staring at her
with the first faint hints of terror in his eyes. 'She's only teasing
you, Talen,' Kalten assured the boy. 'And even if she isn't, I'm sure
she'll change her mind'before she gets to the dangerous age.' 'Never happen, Kalten,' Danae told him in a
voice like steel. That
evening, after arrangements had been made and the crowd had been mostly
dispersed to nearby houses, Sparhawk sat in the cool garden at the centre
of the house with Sephrenia and Vanion. Princess Danae sat on the ledge
surrounding the fountain watching her kitten. Mmrr had discovered that
there were goldfish swimming in the pool, and she sat with her tail twitching
and her eyes wide with dreadful intent. 'I need to know something before
I start,' Sparhawk said, looking directly at Sephrenia. 'How much does he
know?' He pointed at Vanion. just about everything, I'd say. I have no
secrets from him.' 'That's not too specific, Sephrenia.'
Sparhawk groped for a way to ask the question
without revealing too much. 'Oh, do get to the point, Sparhawk,' Danae
told him. 'Vanion knows who I am. He had a little trouble with it at first,
but he's more or less reconciled to the idea now.' 'That's not entirely true,' Vanion disagreed.
'You're the one with the really
serious problems though, Sparhawk. How are you managing the situation?' 'Badly,' Danae sniffed. 'He keeps asking'
questions, even though he knows he
won't understand the answers.' 'Does Ehlana suspect?' Vanion asked
seriously. 'Of course she doesn't,' the
Child Goddess replied. 'Sparhawk and I decided that right at the beginning.
Tell them what's been happening, Sparhawk - and don't be all night
about it. Mirtai's bound to come looking for me soon.' 'It must be pure hell,' Vanion said
sympathetically to his friend. 'Not entirely.
I have to watch her, though. Once she had a swarm of fairies pollinating
all the flowers in the palace garden.' 'The bees are too' slow,' she shrugged.
'Maybe so, but people expect the bees to
do it. If you turn the job over to the fairies, there's bound to be talk.'
Sparhawk leaned back and looked at Vanion. 'Sephrenia's told you about
the Lamorks and Drychtmath; hasn't she?' ,'Yes. It's not just wild stories,
is it?' Sparhawk shook his head. 'No. We encountered some bronze-age
Lamorks outside of Demos. After Ulath brained their leader, they all
vanished - except for the dead. Oscagne's convinced that it's a diversion
of some kind - rather like the games Martel was playing to keep us out
of Chyrellos during the election of the Archprelate. We've been catching
glimpses of Krager, and that lends some weight to Oscagne's theory,
but you always taught us that it's a mistake to try to fight the last
war over again, so I'm not locking myself into the idea that what's happening
in Lamorkand is purely diversionary. I can't really accept the notion
that somebody would go to all that trouble to keep the Church Knights
out of Tamuli - not with the Atans already here.' Vanion nodded. 'You're
going to need someone to help you when you get to Matherion, Sparhawk.
Tamul culture's very subtle, and you could make some colossal blunders
without even knowing it.' Thanks, Vanion.' 'You're not the only one, though. Your
companions aren't the most diplomatic
men in the world, and Ehlana tends to jump fences when she gets excited.
Did she really go head to head with Dolmant?' 'Oh, yes,' Danae said. 'I had to kiss them
both into submission before I could
make peace between them.' who'd be the best to send, Sephrenia?' Vanion
asked. 'Me. 'That's out of the question. I won't be separated from you
again.' 'That's very sweet, dear one. Why don't you
come along then?' He seemed to hesitate.
'I -' 'Don't be such a goose, Vanion,' Danae told
him. 'You won't die the minute you
leave Sarsos - any more than you did when you left my island. You're completely
cured now.' 'I wasn't worried about that,' he told her,
'but Sephrenia can't leave Sarsos
anyway. She's a member of the Council of Styricum.' 'I've been a member of the Council of
Styricum for several centuries, Vanion,'
Sephrenia told him. 'I've left here before - for long periods of time on
occasion. The other members of the Council understand. They've all had to
do the same thing themselves now and then.' 'i'm a little vague on this ruling council,'
Sparhawk admitted. 'I knew that
Styrics kept in touch with each other, but I hadn't realised it was quite
so well-knit.' 'We don't make an issue of it,' Sephrenia
shrugged. 'if the Elenes knew about
it, they'd try to make some huge conspiracy out of it.' 'Your membership on the council keeps coming
up,' Sparhawk noted. 'is this council
really relevant, or is it just some sort of ceremonial body?' 'Oh, no, Sparhawk,' Vanion told him. 'The
council's very important. Styricum's
a Theocracy, and the council's composed of the high priests and prieSteSSeS - Of the Younger Gods.' 'Being Aphrael's priestess isn't really a
very taxing position,' Sephrenia smiled,
looking fondly at the Child Goddess. 'She's not particularly interested
in asserting herself, since she usually gets what she wants in other ways.
I get certain advantages - like this house - but I have to sit in on
the meetings of the Thousand, and that can be tedious sometimes.' 'The
Thousand?' 'It's another name for the Council.' 'There are a thousand Younger Gods?' Sparhawk
was a bit surprised at that. 'Well,
of course there are, Sparhawk,' Aphrael told him. 'Everybody knows that.' 'Why a thousand?' 'It's a nice number with a nice sound to it.
In Styric it's Age' rBluon.' 'i'm
not familiar with the word.' 'It means ten times ten times ten - sort of.
We had quite an argument with one of
my cousins about it. He had a pet crocodile, and it had bitten off one of
his fingers. He always had trouble counting after that. He wanted us to be
AgerBlican - nine times nine times nine, but we explained to him that there
were already more of us than that, and that if we wanted to be AgerBlican,
some of us would have to be obliterated. We asked him if he'd care to
volunteer to be one of them, and he dropped the idea.'.'Why would anyone
want to have a pet crocodile?' 'It's one of the things we do. We like to
make pets of animals you humans can't
control. Crocodiles aren't so bad. At least you don't have to feed them.' 'No, but you have to count the children every
morning. Now I understand why the
question of whales keeps coming up.' 'You're really very stubborn about that,
Sparhawk. I could really impress my
family if I had a whale.' 'I think we're getting a little far afield,'
Vanion said. 'Sephrenia tells me
you've got some fairly exotic suspicions.' 'I've been trying to explain something I
can't completely see yet, Vanion. It's
like trying to describe a horse when all you've to work with is his tail.
I've got a lot of bits and pieces and not too much more. I'm positive that
everything that we've seen so far - and probably a lot of things we haven't
- are all hooked together, and that there's one intelligence guiding
it all. I think it's a God, Vanion - or Gods.' 'Are you sure your encounter with Azash
didn't make you start seeing hostile
divinities under beds and in dark closets?' 'I have it on the very best authority that
only a God could raise an entire
army out of the past. The authority who told me was quite smug about it.' 'Be nice, father,' Danae said primly. 'It's
too complex, Vanion,' she explained.
'When you raise an army, you have to raise each individual soldier,
and you have to know everything about him when you do that. It's the
details that defeat human magicians when they try it.' 'Any ideas?' Vanion asked his friend.
'Several,' Sparhawk grunted, 'and none of
them very pleasant. Do you remember that shadow I told you about? The one
that was following me all over Eosia after I killed Ghwerig?' Vanion
nodded. 'We've been seeing it again, and this time everybody can see it.' 'That doesn't sound too good.' 'No, it doesn't. Last time, that shadow was
the Troll-Gods. ' Vanion shuddered,
and then the both of them looked at Sephrenia. 'isn't it nice to be
needed?' Danae said to her sister. 'I'll talk with Zalasta,' Sephrenia sighed.
'He's been keeping abreast of things here in Sarsos for the emperor.
He probably knows a great deal about this, so I'll have him stop by
tomorrow.' There was a loud splash. 'I told you that was going to happen,
Mmrr,' Danae said smugly to the wild-eyed kitten struggling to stay afloat
in the fountain. Mmrr's problems were multiplied by the fact that the
goldfish were ferociously defending their domain by bumping her paws and
tummy with their noses. 'Fish her out, Danae,' Sparhawk told her. 'She'll
get me all wet, father, and then mother will scold me. Mmrr got herself
into that fix. Now let her get herself out.' 'She'll drown.' 'Oh, of course she won't, Sparhawk. She knows
how to swim. Look at her. She's
cat-paddling for all she's worth. ' 'She's what?' 'Cat-paddling. You couldn't really call it
dogpaddling, could you? She's not a
dog, after all. We Styrics talk about cat-paddling all the time, don't
we, Sephrenia?' 'I
never have,' Sephrenia murmured. CHAPTER
17 A large
part of the fun came from the fact that her parents could not anticipate
the Princess Danae's earlymorning visits. They were certainly not a
daily occurrence, and there were times when a whole week would go by without
one. This morning's visit was, of course, the same as all the rest.
Consistency is one of the more important divine attributes. The door banged
open, and the princess, her black hair flying and her eyes filled with
glee, dashed into the room and joined her parents in bed with a great,
whooping leap. The leap was followed, ' as always, by a great deal of
squirming and burrowing until Danae was firmly nestled between her parents.
She never paid these visits alone. RHollo had never really been a problem.
Rollo was a well-mannered toy, anxious to please and almost never intrusive.
Mmrr, on the other hand, could be a pest. She was quite fond of Sparhawk
and she was a genius at burrowing. Having a sharp-clawed kitten climb
up the side of one's bare leg before one is fully awake is a startling
experience. Sparhawk gritted his teeth and endured. 'The birds are
awake.' Danae announced it almost accusingly. 'i'm so happy for them,' Sparhawk
said, wincing as the kitten lurking beneath the covers began to rhythmically
flex her claws in his hip. 'You're grumpy this morning, father.' 'I was doing just fine until now. Please ask
your cat not to use me for a pin-cushion.' 'She does it because she loves you.' 'That fills my heart. I'd still rather have
her keep her claws to herself, though.' 'is he always like this in the morning,
mother?' 'Sometimes,' Ehlana laughed, embracing the
little girl. 'I think it depends
on what he had for supper.' Mmrr began to purr. Adult cats purr with a
certain decorous moderation. Kittens don't. On this particular morning,
Danae's small cat sounded much like an approaching thunderstorm or a
gUst-mill with an offcentre wheel. 'I give up,' Sparhawk said. He threw back
the covers, climbed out of bed and pulled on a robe. 'There's no sleeping
with the three of you around,' he accused them. 'Coming, Rollo?' His
wife and daughter gave him a quick, startled glance then exchanged a worried
look. Sparhawk scooped up Danae's stuffed toy and ambled out of the room,
holding it by one hind leg. He could hear Ehlana and Danae whispering as he
left. He plumped the toy into a chair. 'It's absolutely impossible, Rollo,
old boy,' he said, making sure that his women-folk could hear him. 'I
don't know how you can stand it.' There was a profound silence from the bedroom.
'I think you and I should go away for a while, my friend,' Sparhawk
went on. 'They're starting to treat us like pieces of furniture.' Rollo
didn't say anything,' but then Rollo seldom did. Sephrenia, who was standing
in the doorway, however, seemed a bit startled. 'Aren't you feeling
well, Sparhawk?' 'i'm fine, little mother. Why do you ask?' He
hadn't really expected anyone
to witness a ' performance intended primarily for his wife and daughter.
'You do realise that you're talking to a stuffed toy, don't you?' Sparhawk
stared at Rollo in mock surprise. 'Why, believe you're right, Sephrenia.
How strange that didn't notice that. Maybe it has something to do with
being rousted out of bed at the crack of dawn.' No matten how hard he
tried to put a good face on this, it wasn't going to go very well. 'What on
earth are you talking about, Sparhawk?' 'You see, Rollo?' Sparhawk said, trying to
rescue something. 'They just don't
understand - any of them.' 'Ah - Prince Sparhawk?' It was Ehlana's maid
Alcan. She had come into the room
unnoticed, and her huge eyes were concerned. 'Are you all right?' Things
were deteriorating all around Sparhawk. 'It's a long, long story, Alcan','
he sighed. 'Have you seen the princess, my Lord?' Alcan was looking
at him strangely. 'She's in bed with her mother.' There was really not
much left for him to salvage from the situation. 'i'm going to the bath-house
- if anybody cares.' And he stalked from the room with the tatters
of his dignity trailing along behind him. Zalasta
the Styric was an ascetic-looking man with white hair and a long, silver
beard. He had the angular, uncompleted-looking face of all Styric men,
shaggy black eyebrows and a deep rich voice. He was Sephrenia's oldest friend,
and was generally conceded to be the wisest and most powerful magician
in Styricum. He wore a white, cowled robe and carried a staff, which
may have been an affectation, since he was quite vigorous and did not need
any aid when he walked. He spoke the Elenic language very well, although
with a heavy Styric accent. They gathered that morning in Sephrenia's
interior garden to hear the details of what was really going on in
Tamuli. 'We can't be entirely positive if they're real or not, Zalasta was
saying. 'The sightings have been random and very fleeting.' 'They're definitely Trolls, though?' Tynian
asked him. Zalasta nodded. 'No other
creature looks quite like a Troll.' 'That's God's own truth,' Ulath murmured.
'The sightings could very well have
been of real Trolls. Some time back they all just packed up and left Thalesia.
Nobody ever thought to stop one to ask him why.' 'There have also been sightings of Dawn-men,'
Zalasta' reported. 'What are they,
learned one?' Patriarch Emban asked him. 'Man-like creatures from the beginning
of time, your Grace. They're a bit bigger than Trolls, but not as intelligent.
They roam in packs, and they're very savage.' 'We've met them, friend Zalasta,' Kring said
shortly. 'I lost many comrades
that day.' 'There may not be a connection,' Zalasta
continued. The Trolls are contemporary
creatures, but the Dawnmen definitely 'come from the past. Their
species has been extinct for some fifty aeons. There have also been some
unconfirmed reports of sightings of Cyrgai.' 'You can mark that down as confirmed,
Zalasta,' Kalten told him. 'They provided
us with some entertainment one night last week.' 'They were fearsome warriors,' Zalasta said.
They might have impressed their
contemporaries,' Kalten disagreed, 'but modern tactics and weapons and
equipment are a bit beyond their capabilities. Catapults and the charge of
armoured knights seemed to baffle them.' 'Just exactly who are the Cyrgai, learned
one?' Vanion asked. 'I gave
you the scrolls, Vanion,' Sephrenia said, didn't you read them?' 'I haven't got that far yet. Styric's a
difficult language to read. Somebody
should give some thought to simplifying your alphabet.' 'Hold it,' Sparhawk interupted. He looked at
Sephrenia. 'I've never seen you
read anything,' he accused her. 'You wouldn't let Flute even touch a book.
'Not an Elene book, no.' 'Then you can read?' 'in Styric, yes.' 'Why didn't you tell us?' 'Because it wasn't really any of your
business, dear one.' 'You lied!' That shocked him for some reason.
'No, as a matter of fact I didn't.
I can't read Elene largely because I don't want to. It's a graceless
language, and your writings are ugly - like spiders' webs.' 'You deliberately led us to believe that you
were too simple to learn how to
read.' 'That was sort of necessary, dear one.
Pandion novices aren't really very sophisticated,
and you had to have something to feel superior about.' 'Be nice,' Vanion murmured. 'I had to try to
train a dozen generations of those
great, clumsy louts, Vanion,' she said with a certain asperity, 'and I had
to put up with their insufferable condescension in the process. Yes, Sparhawk,
I can read, and I can count, and I can argue philosophy and even theology
if I have to, and I am fully trained in logic.' 'I don't know why you're yelling at me,' he
protested mildly, kissing her palms.
'I've always believed you were a fairly nice lady - ' he kissed her palms
again, 'for a Styric, that is.' She jerked her hands out of his grasp and
then saw the grin on his face. 'You're impossible,' she said, also suddenly
smiling. 'We were talking about the Cyrgai, I believe,' Stragen said
smoothly. 'just exactly who are they?' , 'They're extinct, fortunately,'
Zalasta replied. 'They were of a race that appears to, have been
unrelated to the other races of Daresia - neither Tamul nor Elene, and certainly
not Styric. Some have suggested that they might be distantly related
to the Valesians.' 'I couldn't accept that, learned one,'
Oscagne disagreed. 'The Valesians don't
even have a government, and they have no concept of war. They're the happiest
people in the world. They could not in any way be related to the Cyrgai.' 'Temperament is sometimes based on climate,
your Excellency,' Zalasta pointed
out. 'Valesia's a paradise, and central Cynesga's not nearly so nice.
Anyway, the Cyrgai worshipped a hideous God named Cyrgon - and, like most
primitive people do, they took their name from him. All peoples are egotistical,
I suppose. We're all convinced that our God is better than all the
rest and that our race is superior. The Cyrgai took that to extremes. We
can't really probe the beliefs of an extinct people, but it appears that they
even went so far as to believe that they were somehow of a different species
from other humans. They also believed that all truth had been revealed
to them by Cyrgon, so they 'strongly resisted new ideas. They carried
the idea of a warrior society to absurd lengths, and they were obsessed
with the concept of racial purity and strove for physical perfection.
DeFormed babies were taken out into the desert and left to die. Soldiers
who received crippling injurieS in battle were killed by their friends.
Women who had too many female children were strangled. They built a
city-state beside the Oasis of Cyrga in Central Cynesga and rigidly isolated
themselves from other peoples and their ideas. The Cyrgai were terribly
afraid of ideas. Theirs was perhaps the only culture in human history
that idealised stupidity. They looked upon superior intelligence as a
defect, and overly bright children were killed.' 'Nice group,' Talen murmured. 'They conquered
and enslaved their neighbours,
of course - mostly desert nomads of indeterminate race and there
was a certain amount of interbreeding, soldiers being what they are.' 'But
that was perfectly all right, wasn't it?' Baroness Melidere added tartly.
'Rape is always permitted, isn't it?' 'In this case it wasn't, Baroness,' Zalasta
replied. 'Any Cyrgai caught 'fraternising'
was killed on the spot.' 'What a refreshing idea,' she murmured. 'So
was the woman, of course. Despite
all their best efforts, however, the Cyrgai did produce a number of offspring
of mixed race. In their eyes, that was an abomination, and the half-breeds
were killed whenever possible. In time, however, Cyrgon apparently
had a change of heart. He saw a use for these half-breeds. They were
given some training and became a part of the army. They were called 'Cynesgans',
and in time they came to comprise that part of the army that did all
of the dirty work and most of the dying. Cyrgon had a goal, you see - the
usual goal of the militaristically inclined.' 'World domination?' Vanion suggested.
'Precisely. The Cynesgans were encouraged
to breed, and the Cyrgai used them to expand their frontiers. They
soon controlled all of the desert and began pushing at the frontiers of
their neighbours. That's where we encountered them. The Cyrgai weren't really
prepared to come up against Styrics.' 'I can imagine,' Tynian laughed. Zalasta
smiled briefly. It was an indulgent'
sort of smile, faintly tinged with a certain condescension. 'The priests
of Cyrgon had certain limited gifts,' the Styric went on, 'but they were
certainly no match for what ,they encountered.' He sat tapping his fingertips
together. 'Perhaps when we examine it more closely, that's our real
secret,' he mused. 'Other peoples have only one God - or at the most, a small
group of Gods. We have a thousand, who more or less get along with each
other and agree in a general sort of way about what ought to be done. Anyway,
the incursion of the Cyrgai into the lands of the Styrics proved to be
disastrous for them. They lost virtually all of their Cynesgans and a major
portion of their full-blooded Cyrgai. They retreated in absolute disorder,
and the Younger Gods decided that they ought to be encouraged to stay at
home after that. No one knows to this day which of the Younger Gods developed
the idea, but it was positively brilliant in both its simplicity and its
efficacy. A large eagle flew completely around Cynesga in a single day,.
and his shadow left an unseen mark on the ground. The mark means absolutely
nothing to the Cynesgans or the Atans or Tamuls or Styrics or Elenes
or even the Arjuni. It was terribly important to the Cyrgai, however,
kcause after that day any Cyrgai who stepped over that line died instantly.' 'Wait a minute,' Kalten objected. 'We
encountered Cyrgai just to the west of
here. How did they get across the line?' They were from the past, Sir Kalten,'
Zalasta explained, spreading his hands. 'The line didn't exist for them,
because the eagle had not yet made his flight when they marched north.'
Kalten scratched his head and sat frowning. 'i'm not really all that
good at logic,' he confessed, 'but isn't there a hole in that somewhere?'
Bevier was also struggling with it. 'I think I see how it works,'
he said a little dubiously, 'but I'll have to go over it a few times
to be sure. 'Logic can't answer all the questions, Sir Bevier,' Emban advised.
He hesitated. 'You don't have to tell Dolmant I said that, of course,'
he added. 'It may be that the enchantment's no longer in force,' Sephrenia
suggested to Zalasta. 'There's no real need for it, since the Cyrgai
are extinct.' 'And no way to prove it either,' Ulath added,
'one way or the other.' Stragen
suddenly laughed. 'He's right, you know,' he said. 'There might' very
well be this dreadful curse out there that nobody even knows about because
the people it's directed at all died out thousands of years ago. What
finally happened to them, learned one?' he asked Zalasta. 'You said that
they were extinct.' 'Actually, Milord Stragen, they bred
themselves out of existence.' 'isn't that a contradiction?' Tynian asked
him. 'Not really. The Cynesgans had
been very nearly wiped out, but now they were of vital importance, since
they were the only troops at Cyrgon's disposal who could cross the frontiers.
He directed the Cyrgai to concentrate on breeding up new armies of
these formerly despised underlings. The Cyrgai were perfect soldiers who always
obeyed orders to the letter. They devoted their attention to the Cynesgan
women even to the exclusion of their own. By the time they realised
their mistake, all the Cyrgai women were past child-bearing age. Legend
had it that the last of the Cyrgai died about ten thousand years ago.' 'That raises idiocy to an art-form, doesn't
it?' Stragen observed. Zalasta smiled
a thin sort of smile. 'At any rate, what used to be Cyrga is now Cynesga.
It's occupied by a defective, mongrel race that manages to survive only
because it sits astride the 'major trade routes between the Tamuls of the
east and the Elenes of the west. The rest of the world looks upon these heirs
of the invincible Cyrgai with the deepest contempt. They're sneaky, cowardly,
thieving and disgustingly servile - a fitting fate for the offspring
of a race that once thought it was divinely destined to rule the world.' 'History's such a gloomy subject,' Kalten
sighed. 'Cynesga's not the only place
where the past is returning to haunt us,' Zalasta added. 'We've noticed,'
Tynian replied. 'The Elenes in western Astel are all convinced that
Ayachin's returned. ' Then you've heard of the one they call Sabre?' Zalasta
asked. 'We ran across him a couple of times,' Stragen laughed. 'I don't
think he poses much of a threat. He's an adolescent poseur.' 'He satisfies the needs of the western
Astels, though,' Tynian added. 'They're
not exactly what you'd call deep.' 'I've encountered them,' Zalasta said wryly.
'Kimear of Daconia and Baron Parok,
his spokesman, are a bit more serious, though. Kimear was one of those
men on horseback who emerge from time to time in Elene societies. He subdued
the other two Elene Kingdoms in western Astel and founded one of those
empires of a thousand years that spring up from time to time and promptly
fall apart when the founder dies. The hero in Edam is Incetes' - a bronze-age
fellow who actually managed to hand to Cyrgai their first defeat.
The one who does his talking for him calls himself Rebel. That's not his
real name, of course. Political agitators usually go by assumed names.
Ayachin, Kimear and Incetes appeal to the very simplest of Elene emotional
responses - muscularity, Primarily. I wouldn't offend you for the world,
my friends, but you Elenes seem to like to break things and burn down
other people's houses. 'It's a racial flaw,' Ulath conceded. 'The Arjuni
present us with slightly different problems,' Zalasta continued. 'They're
members of the Tamul race, and their deep-seated urges are a bit more
sophisticated. Tamuls don't want to rule the world, they just want to own
it.' He smiled briefly at Oscagne. 'The Arjuni aren't very attractive as
representatives of the race, though. Their hero is the fellow who invented
the slave-trade. ' Mirtai's breath hissed sharply, and her hand went to
her dagger. 'is there some problem, Atana?' Oscagne asked her mildly.
'I've had experience with the slave-traders of Arjuna, Oscagne,' she
replied shortly. 'Someday I hope to have more, and I won't be a child this
time.' Sparhawk realised that Mirtai had never told them the story of how she
had become a slave. 'This Arjuni hero's of a somewhat more recent vintage
than the others,' Zalasta continued. 'He was of the twelfth century.
His name was SheSian.' 'We've heard of him,' Engessa said bleakly.
'His slavers used to raid the training
camps of Atan children. We've more or less persuaded the Arjuni not to
do that any more. ' 'That sounds ominous,' Baroness Melidere
said. 'It was an absolute disaster,
Baroness,' Oscagne told her. 'Some Arjuni slavers made a raid into
Atan in the seventeenth century, and an imperial administrator got carried
away by an excess of righteous indignation. He authorised the Atans to
mount a punitive expedition into Arjuna.' 'Our people still sing songs about it,'
Engessa said in an almost dreamy fashion.
'Bad?' Emban asked Oscagne. 'Unbelievable,' Oscagne replied. 'The silly
ass who authorised the expedition didn't realise that when you command
the Atans to do something, you have to specifically prohibit certain
measures. The fool simply turned them loose. They actually hanged the
King of Arjuna himself and then chased all his subjects into the southern
jungles. It took us nearly two hundred years to coax the Arjuni down
out of the trees. The economic upheaval was a disaster for the entire continent.' 'These events are somewhat more recent,'
Zalasta noted. 'The Arjuni have always
been slavers, and Skeguan was only one of several operating in northern
Arjuna. He was an organiser more than anything. He established the markets
in Cynesga and codified the bribes that protect the slave-routes. The
peculiar thing we face in Arjuna is that the spokesman's more important than
the hero. His name is Scarpa, and he's a brilliant and dangerous man.' 'What
about Tamul itself?' Emban asked, 'and Atan?' 'We both seem to be immune to the disease,
your Grace,' Oscagne replied. 'It's
probably because Tamuls are too egotistical for hero worship and because
the Atans of antiquity were all so much shorter than their descendants
that modern Atans overlook them.' He smiled rather slyly at Engessa.
'The rest of the world's breathlessly awaiting the day when the first
Atan tops ten feet. I think that's the ultimate goal of their selective
breeding campaign.' He looked at Zalasta. 'Your information's far more
explicit than ours, learned one,' he complimented the Styric. 'The best
efforts of the empire have unearthed only the sketchiest of details about
these people.' 'I have different resources at my disposal,
Excellency,' Zalasta replied. 'These
Figures from antiquity, however, would hardly be of any real concern.
The Atans could quite easily deal with any purely military insurrection,
but this isn't a totally military situation. Someone's been winnowing
through the darker aspects of human imagination and spinning the horrors
of folk-lore out of thin air. There are vampires and werewolves, ghouls,
Ogres and once even a thirty-foot giant. The officials shrug these sightings
off as superstitious nonsense, but the common people of Tamuli are in
a state of abject terror. We can't be certain of the reality of any of
these things, but when you mingle monsters with Trolls, Dawn-men and Cyrgai,
you have total demoralisation. Then, to push the whole thing over the
edge, the Forces of nature have been harnessed as well. There have been titanic
thunderstorms, tornadoes, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and even isolated
eclipses. The common people of Tamuli have become so fearful that they
flee from rabbits and flocks of sparrows. There's no real focus to these
incidents. They simply occur at random, and since there's no real plan
behind them, there's no way to predict when and where they'll occur. That's
what we're up against my friends - a continent-wide campaign of terror
- part reality, Part illusion, part genuine magic. If it isn't countered
- and very, very soon the people will go mad with fear. The empire
will collapse, and the terror will reign supreme.' 'And what was the bad news you had for us,
Zalasta?' Vanion asked him. Zalasta
smiled briefly. 'You are droll, Lord Vanion,' he said. 'You may be able to
gather more information this afternoon, my friends,' he told them all.
'You've been invited to attend the session of the Thousand. Your visit here is
quite significant from a political point of view, and - although the
council seldom agrees about anything - there's a strong undercurrent of opinion
that we may have a common cause with you in this matter.' He paused,
then sighed. 'I think you should be prepared for a certain amount of
antagonism,' he cautioned. 'There's a reactionary faction in the council that
begins to foam at the mouth whenever someone even mentions the word 'Elene'.
I'm sure they'll try to provoke you.' 'Something's
happening that I don't understand, Sparhawk,' Danae murmured quietly
a bit later. Sparhawk had retired to one corner of Sephrenia's little
garden with one of Vanion's Styric scrolls and had been trying to puzzle
out the Styric alphabet. Danae had found him there and had climbed up into
his lap. 'I thought you were all-wise,' he said. 'isn't that supposed
to be one of your characteristics?' 'Stop that. Something's terribly wrong here.' 'Why don't you talk with Zalasta about it?
He's one of your worshipers, isn't
he?' 'Whatever gave you that idea?' 'I thought you and he and Sephrenia grew up
together in the same village.' 'What's
that got to do with it?' 'I just assumed that the villagers all
worshipped you. Its sort of logical that
you'd choose to be born in a village of your own adherents.' 'You don't understand Styrics at all, do you?
That's the
most tedious idea I've ever heard of - a whole village of people who all
worship the same God? How boring.' 'Elenes do it.' 'Elenes eat pigs too.' 'What have you got against pigs?' She
shuddered. who does Zalasta worship if he's
not one of your adherents?' 'He hasn't chosen to tell us, and it's
terribly impolite to ask.' 'How did he get to be a member of )the
Thousand then? I thought you had to be a
high priest to qualify for membership.' 'He isn't a member. He doesn't want to be. He
advises them.' She pursed her
lips. 'I really shouldn't say this, Sparhawk, but don't expect exalted wisdom
from the council. High priests are devout, but that doesn't require Wisdom.
Some of the Thousand are frighteningly stupid.' 'Can you get any kind of clue about which God
might be at the bottom of all
these disturbances?' 'No. Whoever it is doesn't want any of the
rest of us to know his identity,
and there are ways we can conceal ourselves. About all I can say is that
he's not Styric. Pay very close attention at the meeting this afternoon,
Sparhawk. My temperament's Styric, and there may be things I'd overlook
just because I'm so used to them.' 'What do you want me to look for?' 'I don't know. Use 'your rudimentary intuition.
Look for false notes, lapses,
any kind of clue hinting at the fact that someone's not entirely what he
seems to be.' 'Do you suspect that there might be some
member of the Thousand working for the
other side?' 'I didn't say that. I just said that there's
something wrong. I'm getting another
of those premonitions like the one I had at Kotyk's house. Something's
not what it's supposed to be here, and I can't for the life of me tell
what it is. Try to find out what it is, Sparhawk. We really need 'to
know.' The
council of the Thousand met in a stately marble building at the very centre
of Sarsos. It was an imposing, even intimidating building that shouldered
its way upward arrogantly. Like all public buildings, it was totally
devoid of any warmth or humanity. It had wide, echoing marble corridors
and huge bronze doors designed to make people feel tiny and insignificant.
The actual meetings took place in a large, semicircular hall with
tier upon tier of marble benches stairstepping up the sides. There were
ten of those tiers naturally, and the seats on each tier were evenly spaced.
It was all very logical. Architects are usually logical, since their
buildings tend to collapse if they are not. At Sephrenia's suggestion,
Sparhawk and the other Elenes wore simple white robes to avoid those
unpleasant associations in the minds of Styrics when they are confronted
by armoured Elenes. The knights, however, wore chain-mail and swords
under their robes. The chamber was about half-full, since at any given
time a part of the council was off doing other things. The members of the
Thousand sat or strolled about talking quietly with each other. Some moved
purposefully among their colleagues, talking earnestly. Others laughed
and joked. Not a few were sleeping. Zalasta led them to the front of the
chamber where chairs had been placed for them in a kind of semicircle.
'I have to take my seat,' Sephrenia told them quietly. 'Please don't
take immediate action if someone insults you. There's several thousand
years of resentment built up in this chamber, and some of it's bound
to spill over.' She crossed the chamber to sit on one of the marble benches.
Zalasta stepped to the centre of the room and stood silently, making
no attempt to call the assemblage to ord'er. The traditional courtesies
were obscure here. Gradually, the talking tapered off, and the Council
members took their seats. 'if it please the Council,' Zalasta said in
Styric, 'we are honoured today by the presence of important guests.' 'It certainly doesn't please me,' one member
retorted. These 'guests' appear
to be Elenes for the most part, and I'm not all that interested in hob-nobbing
with pig-eaters.' This
promises to be moderately unpleasant,' Stragen murmured. 'Our Styric cousins
seem to be as capable of boorishness as we are.' Zalasta ignored the
ill-mannered speaker and continued. 'Sarsos is subject to the Tamul Empire,'
he reminded them, 'and we benefit enormously from that relationship.' 'And the Tamuls make sure we pay for those
benefits,' another member called.
Zalasta ignored that as well. 'i'm sure you'll all join with me in welcoming
First Secretary Oscagne, the Chief of the Imperial Foreign Service.' 'I don't know what makes you so sure about
that, Zalasta,' someone shouted with a
raucous laugh. Oscagne rose to his feet. 'i'm overwhelmed by this demonstration
of affection,' he said dryly in perfect Styric. There were cat-calls
from the tiers of seats. The catcalls died quite suddenly when Engessa
rose to his feet and stood with his arms folded across his chest. He did
not even bother to scowl at the unruly councillors. 'That's better,' Oscagne
said. 'I'm glad that the legendary courtesy of the Styric people has
finally asserted itself. If I may, I'll briefly introduce the members of our
party, and then we'll place an urgent matter before you for your consideration.'
He briefly introduced Patriarch Emban. An angry mutter swept
through the chamber. 'That's directed at the Church, your Grace,' Stragen
told him, 'not at you personally.' When Oscagne introduced Ehlana, one
council member on the top tier whispered a remark to those seated near him
which elicited a decidedly vulgar laugh. Mirtai came to her feet like an
uncoiling spring, her hands darting to her sheathed daggers. Engessa said
something sharply to her in the Tamul tongue. she shook her head. Her eyes
were blazing and her jaw was set. She drew a dagger. Mirtai may not have
understood Styric, but she did understand the implications of that laugh.
Sparhawk rose to his feet. 'It's my place to respond, Mirtai,' he reminded
her. 'You will not defer to me?' 'Not this time, no. I'm sorry, but it's a
sort of formal occasion, so'we should
observe the niceties.' He turned to look up at the insolent Styric in the
top row. 'Would you care to repeat what you just said a little louder,
neighbour?' he asked in Styric. 'if it's so funny, maybe you should share
it with us.' 'Well, what do you know,' the fellow sneered,
'a talking dog.' Sephrenia rose to
her feet. 'I call upon the Thousand to observe the traditional moment
of silence,' she declared in Styric. 'Who died?' the loud-mouth demanded.
'You did, Camriel,' she told him sweetly, 'so our grief will not be
excessive. This is Prince Sparhawk, the man who destroyed the Elder God Azash,
and you've just insulted his wife. Did you want the customary burial assuming
that we can find enough of you to commit to the earth when he's done
with you?' Camriel's jaw had dropped, and his face had gone dead
white. The rest of the Council also visibly shrank back. 'His name still
seems to carry some weight,' Ulath noted to Tynian. 'Evidently. Our insolent
friend up there seems to be having long, gloomy thoughts about mortality.' 'Councilor Camriel,' Sparhawk said quite
formally, let us not interrupt the
deliberations of the Thousand 'with a purely personal matter. I'll look you up
after the meeting, and we can make the necessary arrangements.' 'What
did he say?' Ehlana whispered to Stragen. 'The usual, your Majesty. I expect
that Councillor Camriel's going to remember a pressing engagement on the
other side of the world at any moment now.' 'Will the Council permit this barbarian to
threaten me?' Camriel quavered. A
silvery-haired Styric on the far side of the room laughed derisively. 'You
personally insulted a state visitor, Camriel,' he declared. 'The Thousand
has no obligation to defend you under those circumstances. Your God has
been very lax in your instruction. You're a boorish, loud-mouthed imbecile.
We'll be well rid of you.' 'How dare you speak to me so, Michan?' 'You seem dazzled by the fact that one of the
Gods is slightly fond of you,
Camriel,' Michan drawled, 'and you overlook the fact that we all share that
peculiar eminence here. My God loves me at least as much as your God loves
you.' Michan paused. 'Probably more, actually. I'd guess that your God's
having second thoughts about you at the moment. You must be a terrible
embarrassment to him. But you're wasting valuable time. As soon as this
meeting adjourns, I expect that Prince Sparhawk will come looking for you -
with a knife. You do have a knife some place nearby, don't you, your Highness?'
Sparhawk grinned and opened his robe slightly to reveal his sword-hilt.
'Splendid, old fellow,' Michan said. 'i'd have been glad to lend
you mine, but a man always works better with his own equipment. Haven't
you left yet, Camriel? If you plan to live long enough to see the sun go
down, you'd best get cracking.' Councillor Camriel fled. 'What happened?'
Ehlana demanded impatiently. 'if we choose to look at it in a certain
light, we could consider the Councillor's flight to be a form of apology,'
Stragen told her. 'We do not accept apologies,' Mirtai said implacably.
'May I chase him down and kill him, Ehlana?' 'Why don't we just let him run for a'while,
Mirtai?' the queen decided. 'How
long?' 'How long would you say he's likely to run,
Milord?' Ehlana asked Stragen. 'The
rest of his life probably, my queen.' 'That sounds about right to me.' The
response of the Thousand to Zalasta's description of the current situation
was fairly predictable, and the fact that all of the speeches showed
evidence of much polishing hinted strongly that there had been few surprises
in his presentation. The Thousand seemed to be divided into three factions.
Predictably, there were a fair number of councillors who took the position
that the Styrics could defend themselves and that they had no real reason
to become involved. Styrics had strong suspicions where Elene promises
were concerned, since Elene rulers tended to forget promises made to
StyriCS after a crisis had passed. A second faction was more moderate. They
pointed out the fact that the crisis here concerned the Tamuls rather than
the Elenes, and that the presence of a small band of Church Knights from
Eosia was really irrelevant. As the silvery-haired Michan pointed out, 'The
Tamuls may not be our friends in every sense of the word, but at least they're
not our enemies. Let's not overlook the fact that their Atans keep the
Astels, the Edomish and the Dacites from our doorstep.' Michan was highly
respected, and his opinion carried great weight in the council. There
was a third faction as well, a vocal minority SO rabidly anti-Elene that
they even went so far as to suggest that the interests of Styricum might
be better served by an alliance with the perpetrators of the outrages.
Their speeches were not really intended to be taken seriously. The
speakers had merely sesed this opportunity to list long catalogues of grievances
and to unleash diatubes of hatred and vituperation. 'This is starting
to get tiresome,' Stragen finally said to Sparhawk, rising to his feet.
'What are you going to do?' 'Do? Why, I'm going to respond, old boy.' He
stepped to the centre of the floor
and stood resolutely in the face of their shouts and curses. The noise
gradually subsided, more because those causing it had run out of things
to say than because anyone was really curious about what this elegant
blond Elene had to say. 'i'm delighted to discover that all men are equally
contemptible,' Stragen told them, his rich voice carrying to every corner
of the hall. 'I had despaired of ever finding a flaw in the Styric character,
but I find that you're like all other men when you're gathered together
into a mob. The outspoken and unconcealed bigotry you have revealed
here this afternoon has lifted my despair and filled my heart with joy. I
swoon with delight to find this cesspool of festering nastiness lurking
in the Styric soul, since it proves once and for all that men are all the
same, regardless of race.' There were renewed shouts of protest. The
protests were laced with curses this time. Once again Stragen waited. 'i'm
disappointed in you, my dear brothers,' he told them finally. 'An Elene
child of seven could curse more inventively. Is this really the best the
combined wisdom of Styricum can come up with? Is 'Elene bastard' really all you
know how to say? It doesn't even particularly insult me, because in my case
it happens to be true.' He looked around, his expression urbane and just
slightly superior. 'i'm also a thief and a murderer, and I have a large
number of unsavoury habits. I've committed crimes for which there aren't
even names, and you think your pallid, petty denunciations could distress
me in any way? Does anyone have a meaningful accusation before I examine
your failings?' 'You've enslaved us!' someone bellowed. 'Not
me, old boy,' Stragen drawled.
'You couldn't give me a slave. You have to feed them, you know even when they're not working. Now then, let's
step right along here. We've established
the fact that I'm a thief and a murderer and a bastard, but what
are you? Would the word 'snivellers' startle you? You Styrics whine a great
deal. You've carefully stored up an inventory of the abuses you've suffered
in the past several thousand years and you take a perverted pleasure
in sitting in dark, smelly corners regurgitating them all, chewing them
over and over like mouthfuls of stale vomit. You try to blame Elenes for all
your troubles. Does it surprise you to discover that I feel no guilt
about the plight of the Styrics? I have more than enough guilt' for things
I have done without beating my breast about things that happened a thousand
years before I was born. Frankly, my- friends, all these martyred expressions
bore me. Don't you ever get tired of feeling sorry for yourselves?
I'm now Going to offend you even more by getting right to the point.
If you want to snivel, do it in your own time. We're offering you the'opportunity
to join with us in facing a common enemy. It's just a courtesy,
you ,understand, because we don't really need you. Keep that firmly
in view. We don't need you. Actually, you'll encumber us. I've heard a few
intellectual cripples here Suggest an alliance with our enemy. What makes
you think he'd want you as allies? The Elene peasantry would probably be
overjoyed if you tried, though, because that would give them an excuse to
slaughter Styrics from here to the straits of Thalesia. Joining with us won't
ensure a lessening of Elene prejudice, but joining with our enemies will
almost guarantee that ten years from now there won't be a live Styric in any
Elene kingdom in the world.' He scratched thoughtfully at his chin and
looked around. 'I guess that more or less covers everything,' he said. 'Why
don't you talk it over amongst yourselves? My friends and I will be leaving
for Matherion tomorrow. You might want to let us know what you've decided
before we go. That's entirely up to you, of course. Words couldn't begin
to express our indifference to the decisions of such an insignificant people.'
He turned and offered his arm to Ehlana. 'Shall we leave, your Majesty?'
he suggested. 'What did you say to them, Stragen?' 'I insulted them,' he shrugged, 'on as many
levels as I possibly could. Then I
threatened them with racial extinction and then invited them to sign on as
allies.' 'All in one speech?' 'He was brilliant, your Majesty,' Oscagne
said enthusiastically. 'He said some
things to the Styrics that have needed saying for a long, long time.' 'I have
certain advantages, your Excellency,' Stragen smiled. 'My character's
so questionable that nobody expects me to be polite. ' 'Actually,
you're exquisitely courteous,' Bevier disagreed. 'I know, Sir Bevier,
but people don't expect it of me, so they can't bring themselves to believe
it.' Both
Sephrenia and Zalasta had icy, offended expressions on their faces that
evening. 'I wasn't trying to be personally insulting,' Stragen assured them.
'I've heard any number of enlightened people say exactly the same thing.
We sympathise with Styrics, but we find these interminable seizures of
selfpity tedious.' 'You said many things that simply aren't
true, you know,' Sephrenia accused
him. 'Of course I did. It was a political speech, little mother. Nobody
expects a politician to tell the truth.' 'You were really gambling, Milord Stragen,'
Zalasta said critically. 'I nearly
swallowed my tongue when you told them that the Elenes and the Tamuls
were offering an alliance simply out of courtesy. When you told them that
you didn't really need them, they might very well have decided to sit the
whole affair out.' 'Not when he was holding all the rest of
Styricum hostage, learned one,' Oscagne
disagreed. 'It was a brilliant political speech. That not-so-subtle hint of
the possibility of a new wave of Elene atrocities didn't really leave
the Thousand any choice in the'matter. What was the general reaction?' 'About what you'd expect, your Excellency,'
Zalasta replied. 'Milord Stragen
cut the ground out from under the Styric tradition of self-pity. It's
very hard to play the martyr when you've just been told that it makes you
look like a silly ass. There's a fit of towering resentment brewing among
the Thousand. We Styrics are terribly fond of feeling sorry for ourselves,
and that's been ruined now. No one ever really considered joining
with the enemy - even if we knew who he was - but Stragen effectively
bludgeoned us into going even further. Neutrality's out of the question
now, since the Elene peasants would come to view neutrality as very
nearly the same thing as actually joining with our unknown opponent. The
Thousand will assist you, your Excellency. They'll do all they can do if only to protect our brothers and sisters in
Eosia.' 'you've put in a full day's work, Stragen,'
Kalten said admiringly. 'We could
have been here for a month trying to persuade the Styrics that it was in
their best interests to join us.' 'My day isn't finished yet,' Stragen told
him, 'and the next group I have to try
to persuade is much more hard-headed. ' 'Might I be of some assistance?' Zalasta offered.
'I really rather doubt it,
learned one. As soon as it gets dark, Talen and I have to pay a visit to the
thieves of Sarsos.' 'There are no thieves in Sarsos, Stragen!'
Stragen and Talen looked at each
other, and then they burst out with howls of cynical laughter. 'I just
don't trust him, Sparhawk,' Ehlana said later that night when they were in
bed. 'There's something about him that just doesn't ring true.' 'I think it's his accent, love. I felt the
same way until I realised that while
his Elene is perfect, his accent puts emphasis on the wrong words. Styric
and Elene flow differently. Don't worry, though, Sephrenia would know if
Zalasta weren't to be trusted. She's known him for a long, long time.' 'I still don't like him,' she insisted. 'He's
so oily he gleams when the light
hits him just right.' She raised one hand. 'And don't try to shrug it off as
prejudice. I'm looking at Zalasta as a human being, not as a Styric. I just
don't trust him.' 'That should pass after we get to know him
better.' There was a knock at the
door. 'Are you busy?' Mirtai called. 'What would we be doing at this hour?'
Ehlana called back impishly. 'Do you really want me to tell you, Ehlana?
Talen's here. He has something you might want to know.' 'Send him in,' Sparhawk told her. The door
opened, and Talen came into the circle
of light of their single candle. 'It's just like old times, Sparhawk.' 'How so?' 'Stragen
and I were coming back from our meeting with the thieves, and we saw
Krager in the street. Can you believe that? It was good to see him again.
I was actually starting to miss him.' CHAPTER 18 'We
simply don't have the time, Sparhawk,' Sephrenia said calmly. 'I'll take
time, little mother,' he replied bleakly. 'It shouldn't take me too long.
I'll stay here with Stragen, and we'll chase him down. Krager's not a
Styric, so he shouldn't be hard to find. We can catch up with you after we've
caught him and wrung every drop of information out of him. I'll squeeze
him so hard that his hair will bleed.' 'And who's going to see to mother's safety
while you're amusing yourself here,
father?' Danae asked him. 'She's surrounded by an army, Danae.' 'You're
her champion, father. Is that just some hollow title you can lay aside
when something more amusing than protecting her life comes up?' Sparhawk
stared helplessly at his daughter. Then he slammed his fist against
the wall in frustration. 'You'll break your hand,' Sephrenia murmured.
They were in the kitchen. Sparhawk had risen early and gone looking
for his tutor to..advise her of Talen's discovery and of his own plans
to make Krager answer for a long, long list of transgressions. Danae's
presence was really not all that surprising. 'Why didn't you rack him to
death when you had your hands on him in Chyrellos, dear one?' Sephrenia
asked calmly. 'Sephrenia!' Sparhawk was more startled by the coldblooded
way she said it than by the suggestion itself. 'Well, you should
have, Sparhawk. Then he wouldn't keep coming back to haunt us like this.
You know what Ulath always says. Never leave a live enemy behind you. ' 'You're starting to sound like an Elene,
little mother.' 'Are you trying to be insulting?' 'Did banging your hand like that bring you to
your senses, father?' Danae asked.
He sighed regretfully. 'You're right, of course,' he admitted. 'I guess I
got carried away. Krager's continued existence offends me for some reason.
He's a loose end with bits and pieces of Martel still hanging from him.
I'd sort' of like to tidy that part of my life up.' 'Can you really make somebody's hair bleed?'
his daughter asked him. 'i'm not
really sure. After I finally catch up with Krager, I'll let you know.' He
nursed his sore knuckles. 'I Guess we really should get on to Matherion. Sephrenia,
just how healthy is Vanion, really?' 'Would you like a personal testimonial?' she
asked him archly. 'That's none of
my business, little mother. All I'm really asking is whether or not he's
fit to) travel.' 'Oh, yes,' she smiled. 'More than fit.' 'Good. I'll be delighted to hand the rewards
and satisfactions of leadership
back to him.' 'No. Absolutely not.' 'I beg
your pardon?' 'Vanion carried that burden for too many
years. That's what made him sick in the
first place. You might as well ')' accept the fact that you're the Pandion
Preceptor now,. ''))' Sparhawk. He'll advise you, certainly, but you get
to make all the decisions. I'm not going to let you kill him.' Then
you'll both be able to come with us to Matherion?' ':'')'!')''')''''Of course they will,
Sparhawk,' Danae told him. 'We decided
that a long time ago.' 'It would have been nice if somebody'd
thought to tell me about it.' 'Why? you don't have to know everything,
father. Just do as we tell you to do.' 'What on earth ever possessed you to take up
with this one, Sephrenia?' Sparhawk
asked. 'Wasn't there any other God available - one of the Troll-Gods
maybe?' 'Sparhawk.' Danae gasped. He grinned at her.
'Zalasta will be coming with us as
well,' Sephrenia said. 'He's been summoned back to Matherion anyway, and we
really need his help.' Sparhawk frowned. 'That might cause some problems,
little mother. Ehlana doesn't trust him.' 'That's absolutely absurd, Sparhawk. I've
known Zalasta all my life. I honestly
think he'd die if I asked him to.' 'Has mother given you any reason for these
suspicions?' Danae asked intently.
'Hate at first sight, maybe,' Sparhawk shrugged. 'His reputation as the
wisest man in the world probably didn't help matters. She was probably
predisposed to dislike him even before she met him.' 'And of course he's Styric.' There was a
brittle edge to Sephrenia's voice.
'You know Ehlana better than that, Sephrenia. I think it's time we got you
out of Sarsos. Some of the local opinions are starting to cloud your
thinking.' 'Really?' Her tone was dangerous. 'It's very
easy to dismiss any sort of animosity
as simple prejudice, and that's the worst form of sloppy thinking.
There are other reasons for disliking people too, you know. Do you
remember Sir Antae?' She nodded. 'I absolutely hated that man.' 'Antae? I thought he was your friend.' 'I couldn't stand him. My hands started to
shake every time he came near me.
Would you believe I was actually happy when Martel killed him?' 'Sparhawk.' ' 'You don't need to share that with Vanion,
little mother. I'm not very proud
of it. What I'm trying to say is that people sometimes hate us for personal
reasons that have nothing at all to do with our race or class or anything
else. Ehlana probably dislikes Zalasta just because she dislikes him.
Maybe she doesn't like the way his eyebrows jut out. You should always consider
the simplest explanation before you go looking for something exotic.' 'is there anything else about me you'd like
to change, Sir Knight?' He looked
her up and down gravely. 'You're really very small, you know. Have you
ever considered growing just a bit?' She almost retorted, but then she suddenly
laughed. 'You can be the most disarming man in the world, Sparhawk.' 'I know. That's why people love me so much.' 'Now do you see why I'm so fond of these
great Elene oafs?' Sephrenia said lightly
to her sister. 'Of course,' Aphrael replied. 'It's because they're like
big, clumsy puppies.' Her dark eyes grew serious. 'Not too many people know
who I really am,' she mused. you two and Vanion are about the only ones
who recognise me in this incarnation. I think it might be a good idea if we
kept it that way. Our enemy - whoever he' is - might make a slip or two if
he doesn't know I'm around.' 'you'll want to tell Zalasta though, won't
you?' Sephrenia asked her. 'Not yet, I
don't think. He doesn't really need to know, so let's just keep it to
ourselves. When you trust someone, you're putting yourself in the position
of also trusting everybody he trusts, and sometimes that includes people
you don't even know. I'd rather not do that just yet.' 'She's growing very skilled at logic,'
Sparhawk observed. 'I know,' Sephrenia
sighed. 'She's fallen in with evil companions, I'm afraid.' They
left Sarsos later that morning, riding out through the east gate to be joined
by the Church Knights, the Peloi and Engessa's two legions of Atans. The day
was fair and warm, and the sky intensely blue. The newlyrisen sun stood
above the range of jagged, snow-capped peaks lying to the east. The peaks
reared upward, and their soaring flanks were wrapped in the deep blue shadows
of morning. The country lying ahead looked wild and rugged. Engessa was
striding along beside Sparhawk, and his bronze face had a somewhat softer
expression than it normally wore. He gestured toward the peaks. 'Atan,
Sparhawk-Knight,' he said, 'my homeland.' 'A significant-looking country, Atan
Engessa,' Sparhawk approved. 'How long
have you been away?' 'Fifteen years.' 'That's a long exile.' 'It is indeed, Sparhawk-Knight.' Engessa
glanced back at the carriage rolling
along behind them. Zalasta had supplanted Stragen, and Mirtai, her face
serene, sat holding Danae on her lap. 'We know each other, do we not, Sparhawk-Knight?'
the Atan said. 'i'd say so,' Sparhawk agreed. 'Our people have
many different customs, but we seem to have stepped around most of those.'
Engessa smiled slightly. 'You conducted yourself wel during our discussions
concerning Atana Mirtai and Domi Kring.' 'Reasonable men can usually find reasons to
get along with each other.,' 'Elenes
set great store in reason, do they not?' 'It's one of our quirks, I suppose.' 'I'll explain something about one of our
customs to you, Sparhawk-Knight. I may
not say it too clearly, because I am clumsy in your language. I'll rely on
you to explain it to the others.' 'I'll do my very best, Atan Engessa.' 'Atana Mirtai will go through the Rite of
Passage while she is in Atan.' 'I was
fairly sure she would.' 'It is the custom of our people for the child
to relive the memories of childhood
before the rite, and it is important for her family to be present while
that is done. I have spoken with Atana Mirtai, and her childhood was not
happy'. Many of her memories will be painful, and she will need those who
love her near while she sets them aside. Will you tell Ehlana-queen and the
others what is happening?' 'I will, Engessa-Atan.' The Atana will come
to you when she is ready. It is her
right to choose those who will support her. Some of her choices may surprise
you, but among my people, it is considered an honour to be chosen.'
we will look upon it so, Engessa-Atan.' Sparhawk briefly advised the
others that Mirtai would be calling a meeting at a time of her own choosing,
but he did not go into too much detail, since he himself did not know
exactly what to expect. That evening the Atan giantess moved quietly through
the camp, her manner uncharacteristically diffident. She did not, as they
might have expected, peremptorily command them to attend, but rather
she asked, one might almost say pleaded, and her eyes were very vulnerable.
Most of her choices were the ones Sparhawk would have expected. They
were the people who had been closest to Mirtai during her most recent enslavement.
There were some surprises, however. She invited a couple of Pandions
Sparhawk had not even known she was acquainted with as well as a couple
of Kring's Peloi and two Atan girls from Engessa's legions. She also asked
Emban and Oscagne to hear her story. They gathered around a large fire
that evening, and Engessa spoke briefly to them before Mirtai began. 'It is
customary among ' our people for one to put childhood away before entering
adulthood,' he told them gravely. 'Atana Mirtai will participate in the
Rite of Passage soon, and she has asked us to be with her as she sets
the past aside.' He paused, and his tone became reflective. 'This child
is not like other Atan children,' he told them. 'For most, the childhood
that is put away is simple and much like that of all others of our
race. Atana Mirtai, however, returns from slavery. She has survived that
and has returned to us. Her childhood has been longer than most and has
contained things not usual - painful things. We will listen with love even though we do not always understand.' He
turned to Mirtai. 'It might be well to
begin with the place where you were born, my daughter,' he suggested.
'Yes, Father-Atan,' she replied politely. Since Engessa had assumed
the role of parent when they had first met, Mirtai's response was traditionally
respectful. She spoke in a subdued voice that reflected none of her
customary assertiveness. Sparhawk had the distinct impression that they
were suddenly seeing a different Mirtai - a gentle, rather sensitive girl
who had been hiding behind a brusque exterior. 'I was born in a village
lying to the west of Dirgis,' she began, 'near the headwaters of the
River Sama.' She spoke
in Elenic, since, with the exception of Oscagne, Engessa and the two Atan
girls, none of her loved ones spoke Tamul. 'We lived deep in the mountains.
My mother and father made much of that.' She smiled faintly. 'All
Atans believe that they're special, but we mountain Atans believe that we're
especially special. We're obliged to be the very best at everything we do,
since we're'so obviously superior to everybody else.' She gave them all a
rather sly glance. Mirtai was very observant, and her offhand remark tweaked
the collective noses of Styric and Elene alike. 'I spent my earliest
years in the forests and mountains. I walked earlier than most and ran
almost as soon as I could walk. My father was very proud of me, and he often
said that I was born running. As is proper, I tested myself often. By the
time I was five, I could run for half a day, and at six, from dawn until
sunset. 'The children of our village customarily entered training very
late - usually when we were nearly eight because the training-camp in our
district was very far away, and our parents did not want to be completely
separated from us while we were still babies. Mountain Atans are very
emotional. It's our one failing.' 'Were you happy, Atana?' Engessa asked her
gently. Nery happy, Father-Atan,'
she replied. 'My parents loved me, and they were very proud of me.
Ours was a small village with only a few children. I was the best, and my
parents' friends all made much of me.' She paused, and her eyes filled
with tears. 'And then the Arjuni slavers came. They were armed with bows.
They were only interested in the children, so they killed all of the adults.
My mother was killed with the first arrow. ' Her voice broke at that
point, and she lowered her head for a moment. When she raised her face,
the tears were streaming down her cheeks. Gravely, the Princess Danae went to
her and held out her arms. Without apparently even thinking about it,
Mirtai lifted the little girl up into her lap. Danae touched her tear-wet
cheek and then softly kissed her. 'I didn't see my father die,' Mirtai
continued. Her voice was choked, but then it rang out, and her tearfilled
eyes hardened. 'I killed the first Arjuni who tried to capture me.
They're ignorant people who can't seem to realise that children can be armed
too. The Arjuni was holding a sword in his right hand, and he took my arm
with his left. My dagger was very sharp, and it went in smoothly when I stabbed
him under the arm with it. The blood came out of his mouth like a fountain.
He fell back, and I stabbed him again, up under his breast-bone this
time. I could feel his heart quivering on the point of my knife. I twisted
the blade, and he died.' 'Yes.' Kring half-shouted. The Domi had been
weeping openly, and his voice was
hoarse and savage. 'I tried to run,' Mirtai went on, 'but another Arjuni
kicked my feet out from under me and tried to 'grab my dagger. I cut the
fingers off his right hand and stabbed him low in the belly. It took him two
days to die, and he screamed the whole time. His screams comforted me.' 'Yes.' It was Kalten this time, and his eyes
were also tear-filled. The Atan
girl gave him a brief, sad smile. 'The Arjuni saw that I was dangerous,
so they knocked me senseless. When I woke up, I was in chains.' 'This
all happened when you were only eight?' Ehlana asked the giantess in a
half-whisper. 'Seven, Ehlana,' Mirtai corrected gently. 'I wasn't yet eight.' 'You actually killed a man at that age?'
Emban asked her incredulously. 'Two,
Emban. The one who screamed for two days also died.' The Atana looked at
Engessa, her glistening eyes a bit doubtful. 'May I claim that one as well,
FatherAtan?' she asked. 'He might have died anyway of something else.' 'You may claim him, my daughter,' he judged.
'It was your knife-thrust that
killed him.' She sighed. 'I've always wondered about that one,' she confessed.
'It clouded my count, and I didn't like that.' 'It was a legitimate kill, Atana. Your count
is unclouded. ' 'Thank you, Father-Atan,' she said. 'It's a
bad thing to 'be uncertain about
so important a matter.' She paused, collecting her memories. 'I didn't
kill again for almost half a year. The Arjuni took me south to Tiara.
I did not cry at all during the journey. It is not proper to let your enemies
see you grieve. At Tiara, my captors took me to the slave-market
and sold me to a Dacite merchant named Pelaser. He was fat and greasy,
he smelled bad, and he was fond of children.' 'He was a kindly master then?' Baroness
Melidere asked her. 'I didn't say that,
Melidere. Pelaser liked little boys and girls in a rather peculiar way.
The Arjuni had warned him about me, so he wouldn't let me near any knives.
I had to eat, however, so he gave me a spoon. He took me to his home at
Verel in Daconia, and I spent the entire journey sharpening the handle
of my spoon on my chains. It was a good metal spoon, and it took a ,very
fine edge. When we got to Verel he chained me to the wall in a little room at
the back of his house. The room had a stone floor, and I spent all my time
working on my spoon. I grew very fond of it.' She bent slightly and slid
her hand down into her boot. 'isn't it pretty?' The implement she held up was
a very ordinary-looking 'spoon with a wooden handle. She took it in both hands,
twisted the handle slightly and then pulled it off the shank of the
spoon. The shank was thin and narrow, and it came to a needle-like point.
It had been polished Until it gleamed like silver. She looked at it critically.
'It's not quite long enough to reach a man's heart,' she apologised
for her spoon. 'You can't kill cleanly with it, but it's good for
emergencies. It looks so much like an ordinary spoon that nobody ever thinks
to take it away from me.' 'Brilliant,' Stragen murmured, his eyes
glowing with admiration. 'Steal us a
couple of spoons, Talen, and we'll get to work on them immediately.' 'Pelaser
came to my room one night and put his hands on me,' Mirtai continued.
'I sat very still, and so he thought I wouldn't resist. He started
to smile. I noticed that he drooled when he smiled like that. He was
still smiling - and drooling - when I stabbed both of his eyes out. Did you
know that a man's eyes pop when you poke them with something sharp?' Melidere
made a slight gagging sound and stared at the calm-faced Atana in open
horror. 'He tried to scream,' Mirtai went on in a chillingly clinical way,
'but I looped my chain around his neck to keep him quiet. I really wanted
to cut him into little pieces, but I had to hold the chain in both hands
to keep him from screaming. He began to struggle, but I just pulled the
chain tighter about his neck.' 'Yes.' Rather astonishingly, it was Ehlana's
doe-eyed maid Alcan who cried her
hoarse approval, and the quick embrace she gave the startled Atana was uncharacteristically'
fierce. Mirtai touched the 'gentle girl's face fondly and
then continued. 'Pelaser struggled quite a bit at first, but after a while,
he stopped. He had knocked over the candle, and the room was dark, so I
couldn't be sure he was dead. I kept the chain pulled tight around his neck
until morning. His face was very black when the sun came up.' 'A fair kill, my daughter,' Engessa said to
her proudly. She smiled and bowed
her head to him. 'I thought they would ' kill me when they discovered what I
had done, but the Dacites of the southern towns are peculiar people. Pelaser
wasn't well-liked in Verel, and I think many of them were secretly amused
by the fact that one of the children he usually molested had finally killed
him. His heir was a nephew named Gelan. He was very grateful that I'd
made him rich by killing his uncle, and he spoke to the authorities on my
behalf.' She paused and looked at the princess, who was still nestled in her lap
holding the gleaming little dagger. 'Could you get me some water, Danae?'
she asked. 'i'm not used to talking so much.' Danae obediently slipped
down and' went over toward one of the cooking-fires. 'She might be a
little young to hear about certain things,' Mirtai murmured. 'Gelan was a rather
nice young man, but he had peculiar tastes. He gave his love to other
young men instead of women.' Sir Bevier gasped. 'Oh, dear,' Mirtai said.
'Are you truly that unworldly, Bevier? It's not uncommon, you know. Anyway,
I got on quite well with Gelan. At least he didn't try to take advantage
of me. He loved to talk, so he taught me to speak Elenic and even to read
a bit. People in his circumstances lead rather tentative lives, and he
needed a permanent friend. I had been taught that it was polite to listen
when my elders spoke, and after a time he would pour out his heart to me.
When I grew a little older, he bought me pretty gowns to wear, and sometimes
he'd even wear them himself, although I think he was only joking. Some of
his friends wore women's clothes, but nobody was really very serious
about it. It's something they laughed about. It was about then that I
started to go through that difficult time in a girl's life when she starts
to become a woman. He was very gentle and understanding, and he explained
what was happening so that I wasn't afraid. He used to have me wear my
prettiest gowns, and he'd take me with him when he was doing business
with people who didn't know his preferences. Daconia is an Elene Kingdom,
and Elenes have some peculiar ideas about that sort of thing. They try to
mix religion into it for some reason. Anyway, the fact that Gelan always
had a young slave-girl with him quieted suspicions.' Bevier's eyes had a
stunned look in them. 'Maybe you should go help the princess look for that
water, Bevier,' Mirtai suggested to him almost gently. 'This was a part of
my childhood, so I have to talk about it at this time. You don't have to
listen if it bothers you, though. I'll understand.' His face grew troubled.
'i'm your friend, Mirtai,' he declared. 'I'll stay.' She smiled. 'He's
such a nice boy.' She said it in almost the same tone of voice Sephrenia
had always used when saying exactly the same thing. Sparhawk was a bit
startled at how shrewdly perceptive the Atan girl really was. Mirtai sighed.
'Gelan and I loved each other, but not in the way that people usually
think of when they're talking about a man and a woman. There are as many different
kinds of love as there are people, I think. He had enemies, though
- many enemies. He was a very sharp trader, and he almost always got the
best of every bargain. There are small people in the world who take that
sort of thing personally. Once an Edomish merchant became so enraged that he
tried to kill Gelan, and I had to use my spoon to protect him. As I said
before, the blade's not quite long enough to kill cleanly, so the incident
was very messy. I ruined a very nice silk gown that evening. I told
Gelan that he really ought to buy me some proper knives so that I could
kill people without spoiling my clothes. The idea of having a twelve-yearold
girl for a body-guard startled him at first, but then he saw the
advantages of it. He bought me these.' She touched one of the silver-hilted
daggers at her waist. 'I've always treasured them. I devised a way
to conceal them under my clothes when we went out into the city. After
I'd used them on a few people, the word got around, and his enemies quit
trying to kill him. 'There were other young men like Gelan in Verel, and
they used to visit each other in their homes where they didn't have to hide
their feelings. They were all very kind to me. They used to give me advice
and buy me pretty gifts. I was quite fond of them. They were all polite
and intelligent, and they'always smelled clean. I can't abide smelly men.'
She gave Kring a meaningful look. 'I bathe,' he protested. 'Now
and then,' she added a bit critically. 'You ride horses a great deal, Kring,
and horses have a peculiar odour. We'll talk about regular bathing after
I've put my brand on you.' She laughed. 'I wouldn't want to frighten you
until I'm sure of you.' Her smile was genuinely affectionate. Sparhawk realised
that what she was telling them was a part of the Rite of Passage, and
that she would very likely never be this open again. Her tyPically Atan defences
had all been lowered for this one night. He felt profoundly honoured
to have been invited to be present. She sighed then, and her face grew
sad. 'Gelan had one very special friend whom he loved very much - a pretty
Young fellow named Majen. I didn't like Majen. He used to take advantage
of Gelan, and he'd deliberately say and do things to hurt him. He was
frivolous and selfish and very, very vain about his appearance. He was also
unfaithful, and that's contemptible. In time he grew tired of Gelan and
fell in love with another meaningless pretty-boy. I probably should have
killed them both as soon as I found out about it. I've always regretted
the fact that I didn't. Gelan had foolishly given Majen the use of a
rather splendid house on the outskirts of Verel and had told him that he'd
made provisions in his will so that Majen would own the house if anything
ever happened to him. Majen and his new friend wanted that house, and
they plotted against Gelan. They lured him to the house one night and insisted
that he come to them alone. When he got there, they killed him and dropped
his body in the river. I cried for days after it happened, because I was
really very fond of Gelan. One of his other friends told me what had really
happened, but I didn't say anything or do anything right away. I wanted
the two of them to feel safe and to think that they'd got away with the
murder. Gelan's sister inherited me - along with all his other property.
She was a nice enough lady, but awfully religious. She didn't really
know how to deal with the fact that she owned me. She said she wanted
to be my friend, but I advised her to sell me instead. I told her that
I'd found out who had murdered Gelan and that I was going to kill them. I
said that I thought it would probably be better if I belonged to somebody
who was leaving Verel in order to avoid all the tedious business about
unexplained bodies and the like. I thought she'd be tiresome about it, but
she took it rather well. She was really quite fond of her brother, and she
approved of what I was planning. She sold me to an Elenian merchant who was
going to sail to Vardenais and told him that she'd deliver me to him on
the morning of his departure. She'd made him a very good price, so he
didn't argue with her. 'Anyway, on the night before my new owner was planning
to sail, I dressed myself as a boy and went to the house where Majen
and the other one were living. I waited until Majen left the house and
went to the door and knocked. Majen's new friend came to the door, and I told
him that I loved him. I'd lived with Gelan for six years, so I knew exactly
how to 'behave to make the pretty fool believe me. He grew excited when I
told him that, and he kissed me several times.' She sneered with the profoundest
contempt. 'Some people simply cannot be faithful. Anyway, after he
began to get very, very excited with the kissing, he started exploring. He
discovered some things that surprised him very much. He was even more surprised
when I sliced him across the belly just above his hips.' 'I like this part,' Talen said, his eyes very
bright. 'You would,' Mirtai told
him. 'You never like a story unless there's a lot of blood in it. Anyway,
after I sliced the pretty boy open, all sorts of things fell out. He
stumbled back into a chair and tried to stuff 'them back in again.. People's
insides are very slippery, though, and he was having a great deal of
trouble.' Ehlana made a choking sound. 'Didn't you know' about insides?' Mirtai
asked her. 'Get Sparhawk to tell you about it sometime. He's probably
seen lots of insides. I left the young man sitting there and hid behind
a door. Majen came home a while later, and he was dreadfully upset about
his friend's ' condition.' 'I can imagine,' Talen laughed. 'He was even
more upset, though, when I reached
around from behind him and opened him up in exactly the same way.' 'Those
are not fatal injuries, Atana,' Engessa said critically. 'I didn't intend
for them to be, Father-Atan,' she replied. 'I wasn't done with the two of
them yet. I told them who I was and that what I'd just done to them was a
farewell gift from Gelan. That was about the best part of the whole evening.
I put Majen in a chair facing the chair of his friend so that they could
watch each other die. Then I stuck my hands into them and jerked out several
yards of those slippery things I told you about.' 'And then you just left them there?' Talen
asked eagerly. She nodded. 'Yes,
but I set fire to the house first. Neither Majen or his friend managed
to get enough of themselves put back inside to be able to escape. They
screamed a great deal, though.' 'Good God!' Emban choked. 'A fitting revenge,
Atana,' Engessa said to her. 'We
will describe it to the children in the training-camps to provide them with an
example of suitable behaviour.' Mirtai bowed her head to him, then looked
up. 'Well, Bevier?' she said. He struggled with it. 'Your owner's sins
were his own. That's a matter between him and God. What you did was the
proper act of a friend.' I find no sin in what you did.' 'i'm so glad,' she murmured. Bevier laughed a
bit sheepishly. 'That was a bit
pompous, wasn't it?' 'That's all right, Bevier,' she assured him.
'I love you anyway - although you
should keep in mind the fact that I have a history of loving some very strange
people.' 'Well said,' Ulath approved. Danae returned
with a cup of water and offered
it to Mirtai. 'Did you finish telling them the things you didn't want me
to hear about?' she asked. 'I think I covered most of it. Thank you for
being so understanding - and for the water.' Nothing rattled Mirtai. Ehlana,
however, blushed furiously. 'It's getting late,' Mirtai told them, 'so
I'll keep this short. The Elenian merchant who owned me took me to Vardenais
and sold me to Platime. I pretended not to speak Elenic, and Platime
misjudged my age because I was very tall. Platime's quite shrewd in some
ways and ignorant in others. He simply couldn't understand the fact that an
Atan woman can't be forced, and he tried to put me to work in one of his
brothels. He took my daggers away from me, but I still had my spoon. I
didn't kill too many of the men who approached me, but I did hurt them all
quite seriously. Word got around, and the business in that brothel fell off.
Platime took me out of there, but he didn't really know what to do with
me. I wouldn't beg and I wouldn't steal, and he was really very disappointed
when he found out that I'd only kill people for personal reasons.
I won't be a paid assassin. Then the situation came up in the palace,
and he gave me to Ehlana - probably with a great sigh of relief.' She
frowned and looked at Engessa. 'That was the first time I'd ever been given
away instead of sold, Father-Atan. Did Platime insult me? Should I 'go
back to Cimmura and kill him?' Engessa considered it. 'I don't think so, my
daughter. It was a special case. You might even look upon it as a compliment.
' Mirtai smiled. 'i'm glad of that, Father-Atan. I sort of like Platime.
He's very funny sometimes.' 'And how do you feel about Ehlana-Queen?' 'I love
her. She's ignorant, and she can't speak a proper language, but most of
the time she does what I tell her to do. She's pretty, and she smells
nice and she's very kind to me. She's the best owner I've ever had. Yes. I
love her.' Ehlana gave a low cry and threw her arms around the golden
woman's neck. 'I love you too, Mirtai,' she said in an emotion-filled
voice. 'You're my dearest friend.' She kissed her. 'This is a
special occasion, Ehlana,' the Atana said, 'SO it's all right just this once.'
She gently detached the queen's arms from around her neck. 'But it's not
seemly to display so much emotion in public - and girls shouldn't kiss other
girls. It might give people the wrong sort of ideas.' CHAPTER
19 'Hang
it all, Atan Engessa,' Kalten was saying, 'you heard the story the same as
the rest of us. She said she hadn't even entered training when the 'Arjuni
captured her. Where did she learn to fight the way she does? I've been
training more or less constantly since Sparhawk and I were fifteen, and she
throws me around like a rag doll anytime she feels like it.' Engessa
smiled slightly. It was still very early and a filmy morning mist drifted
ghost-like among the trees, softening the dark outlines of their trunks.
They had set out at dawn, and Engessa strode along among the mounted
Pandions. 'I've seen you in a fight, KaltenKnight,' the tall Atan said.
He reached out and rapped one knuckle on Kalten's armour. 'Your tactics
depend heavily on your equipment.' 'That's true, I suppose.' 'And your training has concentrated on the
use of that equipment, has it not?' 'Well, to some degree, I suppose. We practise
with our weapons and learn to take
advantage of our armour.' 'And the sheer bulk of our horses,' Vanion
added. Vanion was wearing his black
armour for the journey. His choice of wardrobe had occasioned a spirited
discussion between him and the woman he loved. Once she had removed
herself from the restraining presence of all those Elenes, Sephrenia
had become more vocal, and she had shown an astonishing apttitude for
histrionics during the course of the conversation. Although she and Vanion
had been talking privately, Sparhawk had been able to hear her comments
quite clearly. Everyone in the house had heard her. Probably everyone
in Sarsos had. 'At least half of your training has been in horsemanship,
Kalten,' Vanion continued. 'An armoured knight without his horse
is very much like a turtle on his back.' 'I've said much the same thing to my
fellow-novices, Lord Vanion,' Khalad said
politely. 'Most of them take offence when I say it to them though, so I
usually have to demonstrate. That seems to offend them even more for some reason.'
Engessa chuckled. 'You train with your equipment, Kalten-Knight,' he
repeated. 'So do we. The difference is that our bodies are our equipment.
Our way of fighting is based on speed, agility and strength, and we can
practise those without training grounds or large fields where horses can
run. We practise all the time, and in the village where she was born, Atana
Mirtai saw her parents and their friends improving their skills almost
every hour. Children learn by imitating their parents. We see threeand four-year-olds wrestling and testing each
other all the time.' 'There
has to be more to it than that,' Kalten objected. 'Natural talent perhaps,
Sir Kalten?' Berit suggested. 'i'm not that clumsy, Berit.' 'Was your mother a warrior, Kalten-Knight?'
Engessa asked him. 'Of course not.' 'Or your grandmother, or your grandmother's
grandmother? Back for fifty generations?'
Kalten looked confused. 'Atana Mirtai is descended from warriors
on both sides of her family. Fighting is in her blood. She is gifted,
and she can learn much just by watching. She can probably fight in a half
dozen different styles.' 'That's an interesting notion, Atan-Engessa,'
Vanion said. 'if we could find a
horse big enough for her, she might make a very good knight.' 'Vanion.'
Kalten exclaimed. 'That's the most unnatural suggestion I've ever'
heard!' 'Merely speculation, Kalten.' Vanion looked
gravely at Sparhawk. 'We might want to
give some thought to including a bit more hand-to-hand fighting in our
training programme, Preceptor Sparhawk.' 'Please don't do that, Vanion,' Sparhawk
replied in a pained tone. 'You're still
the preceptor until the Hierocracy says otherwise. I'm just the interim
preceptor.' 'All right, Interim Preceptor Sparhawk, when
we get to Atan, let's pay some
attention to their fighting style. We don't always fight on horseback, you
know.' 'I'll put Khalad to work on it,' Sparhawk
said. 'Khalad?' 'Kurik trained him, and Kurik was better at
close fighting than any man I've
ever known.' 'He was indeed. Good idea, Interim Preceptor
Sparhawk.' 'Must you?' Sparhawk asked him. They
reached the city of Atana twelve days later - at least it seemed like twelve
days. Sparhawk had decided to stop brooding about the difference between
real and perceived time. Aphrael was going to tamper no matter what he did
or said anyway, so why should he waste time worrying about it? He wondered
if Zalasta could detect the manipulation. Probably not, he decided.
No matter how skilled the Styric magician might be, he was still only a
man, and Aphrael was divine. An odd thought came to Sparhawk one night,
however. He wondered if his daughter could also make real time seem faster
than it actually was instead of slower. After he thought about it for a
while, though, he decided not to ask her. The whole concept gave him a
headache. Atana was a utilitarian sort of town in a deep green valley. It was
walled, but the walls were not particularly high nor imposing. It was the
Atans themselves who made their capital impregnable. 'Everything in the kingdom's
named Atan, isn't it?' Kalten observed as they rode down into the valley.
'The kingdom, its capital, the people - even the titles.' 'I think Atan's more in the nature of a
concept than a name,' Ulath shrugged.
'What makes them all so tall?' Talen asked. 'They belong to the Tamul
race, but other Tamuls don't loom over everybody else like trees.' 'Oscagne
explained it to me,' Stragen told him. 'It seems that the Atans are the
result of an experiment.' 'Magic?' 'I don't know all that much about it,'
Stragen admitted, 'but I'd guess that
what they did went beyond what magic's capable of. Back before there was
even such a thing as history, the Atans observed that big people win more
fights than little people. That was in a time when parents chose the mates
of their children. Size became the most important consideration.' 'What
happened to short children?' Talen objected. 'Probably the same thing that
happens to ugly children in our society,' Stragen shrugged. 'They didn't
get married.' 'That's not fair.' Stragen smiled. 'When you
get right down to it, Talen, it's
not really very fair when we steal something somebody else has worked for, is
it?' 'That's different.' Stragen leaned back in
his saddle and laughed. Then he went
on. 'The Atans prized other characteristics as well - ability, strength,
aggressiveness and homicidal vindictiveness. It's strange how the combination
worked out. If you stop and think about it, you'll realise that Mirtai's
really a rather sweet girl. She's warm and affectionate, she really
cares about her friends, and she's strikingly beautiful. She's got certain
triggers built into her, though, and when somebody trips one of those
triggers, she starts killing people. The Atan breeding programme finally
went too far, I Guess. The Atans became so aggressive that they started
killing each other, and since such aggressiveness can't be restricted
to one sex, the women were as bad as the men. It got to the point
that there was no such thing in Atan as a mild disagreement. They'd kill
each other over weather predictions.' He smiled. 'Oscagne told me that the
world discovered just how savage Atan women were in the twelfth century.
A large band of Arjuni slavers attacked a training camp for adolescent
Atan females the sexes are separated during training in order to avoid
certain complications. Anyway, those half-grown Atan girls - most of them
barely over six feet tall - slaughtered most of the Arjuni and then sold
the rest to the Tamuls as eunuchs.' 'The slavers were eunuchs?' Kalten asked with
some surprise. 'No, Kalten,' Stragen
explained patiently. 'They weren't eunuchs until after the girls captured
them.' 'Little girls did that?' Kalten's expression
was one of horror. 'They weren't
exactly babies, Kalten. They were old enough to know what they were doing.
Anyway, the Atans had a very wise king in the fifteenth century. He saw
that his people were on the verge of selfdestruction. He made contact with
the Tamul government and surrendered his people into perpetual slavery - to
save their lives.' 'A little extreme,' Ulath noted. There are
several kinds of slavery, Ulath.
Here in Atan, it's institutionalised. The Tamuls tell the Atans where
to go and whom to kill, and they can usually find a reason to deny petitions
by individual Atans to slaughter each other. That's about as far as it
really goes. It's a good working arrangement. The Atan race survives, and the
Tamuls get the finest infantry in the world. ' Talen was frowning. 'The
Atans are terribly impressed with size, you said.' 'Well, it's one of the things that impresses
them,' Stragen amended. 'Then why did
Mirtai agree to marry Kring? Kring's a good warrior, but he's not much
taller than I am, and I'm still growing.' 'It must be something else about him that
impressed her so
much,' Stragen shrugged. 'What do you think it is?' 'I haven't got the faintest idea, Talen.' 'He's a poet,' Sparhawk told them. 'Maybe
that's it.' 'That wouldn't make that much difference to
someone like Mirtai, would it? She did
slice two men open and then burn them alive, remember? She doesn't sound
to me like the kind of girl who'd get all gushy about poetry.' 'Don't ask me, Talen,' Stragen laughed. 'I
know a great deal
about the world, but I wouldn't even try to make a guess about why any woman
chooses any given man. 'Good thinking,' Ulath murmured. The
city had been alerted to their approach by Engessa's messengers, and the
royal party was met at the gate by a deputation of towering Atans in formal
attire, which in their culture meant the donning of unadorned, anklelength
cloaks of dark wool. In the midst of those giants stood a short,
golden-robed Tamul. The Tamul had silver-streaked hair and an urbane expression.
'What are we supposed to do?' Kalten whispered to Oscagne. 'Act formal,'
Oscagne advised. 'Atans adore formality. Ah, Norkan,' he said to the
Tamul in the golden robe, 'so good to see you again. Fontan sends his best.' 'How is the old rascal?' Oscagne's colleague
replied. 'Wrinkled, but he still
hasn't lost his edge.' 'i'm glad to hear it. Why are we speaking in
Elenic?' 'So that you can brief us all on local circumstances.
How are things here?' 'Tense. Our children are a bit discontent.
There's turmoil afoot. We send them to
stamp it out, but it refuses to stay stamped. They resent that. You know
how they are.' 'Oh my, yes. Has the emperors sister forgiven
you yet?' Norkan sighed. 'Afraid
not, old boy. I'm quite resigned to spending the rest of my career here.' 'You know how the people at court like to
carry tales. Whatever possessed you to
make that remark? I'll grant you that her Highness' feet are a bit oversized,
but 'big-footed cow' was sort of indiscreet, wouldn't you say?' 'I was
drunk and a little out of sorts. Better to be here in Atan than in Matherion
trying to evade her attentions. I have no desire to become a member
of the imperial family if it means that I'd have to trudge along behind
her as she clumps about the palace.' 'Ah, well. What's on the agenda here?' 'Formality. Official greetings. Speeches.
Ceremonies The usual nonsense.' 'Good.
Our friends from the west are a bit unbridled at times. They're good at
formality, though. It's when things become informal that they get into trouble.
May I''present the Queen of Elenia?' 'I thought you'd never ask.' 'Your Majesty,' Oscagne said, 'this is my old
friend, Norkan. He's the imperial
representative here in Atan, an able man who's fallen on hard times.'
Norkan bowed. 'Your Majesty,' he greeted Ehlana. 'Your Excellency,' she
responded. Then she smiled. 'Are her Highness' feet really that big?' she
asked him slyly. 'She skis with only the equipment God gave her, your Majesty.
I could bear that, I suppose, but she's given' to temper tantrums when
she doesn't get her own way, and that sort of grates on my nerves.' He glanced
at the huge, dark-cloaked Atans surrounding the' carriage. 'Might I suggest
that we proceed to what my children here refer to as the palace? The
king and queen await us there. Is your Majesty comfortable speaking in public?
A few remarks might be in order.' 'i'm afraid I don't speak Tamul, your
Excellency.' 'Perfectly all right, your Majesty. I'll
translate for you. You can say anything
that pops into your head. I'll tidy it up for you as we go along.' 'How
very kind of you.' There was only the faintest edge to her voice. 'I live
but to serve, your Majesty.' 'Remarkable, Norkan,' Oscagne murmured. 'How
do you manage to put both feet in
your mouth at the same time?' 'It's a gift,' Norkan shrugged. King
Androl of' Atan was seven feet tall, and his wife, Queen Betuana was only
slightly shorter. They were very imposing. They wore golden helmets instead
of crowns, and their deep blue silk robes were open at the front, revealing
the fact that they were both heavily armed. They met the Queen of Elenia
and her entourage in the square outside the royal palace of Atan, which
was in actuality nothing more than their private dwelling. Atan ceremonies,
it appeared, were conducted out of doors. With the queen's carriage
in the lead and her armed escort formed up behind, the visitors rode at
a slow and stately pace into the square. There were no cheers, no fanfares,
none of the artificial enthusiasm normally contrived for state visitors.
Atans showed respect by silence and immobility. Stragen skillfully
wheeled the carriage to a spot in front of the slightly raised stone
platform before the royal dwelling, and Sparhawk dismounted to offer his
queen a steel-encased forearm. Ehlana's face was radiantly regal, and her
pleasure was clearly unfeigned. Though she occasionally spoke slightingly
of ceremonial functions, pretending to view them as tedious, she
truly loved ceremony. She took a deep satisfaction in formality. Ambassador
Oscagne approached the royal family of Atan, bowed and spoke at some
length in the flowing, musical language of all Tamuls. Mirtai stood behind
Ehlana, murmuring a running translation of his Excellency's words. Ehlana's
eyes were very bright, and there were two spots of heightened colour
on her alabaster cheeks, signs that said louder than words that she was
composing a speech. King Androl then spoke a rather brief greeting, and Queen
Betuana added her somewhat lengthier agreement. Sparhawk could not hear
Mirtai's translation, so for all he knew the Atan king and queen were discussing
weather-conditions on the moon. Then Ehlana stepped forward, paused
for dramatic effect, and began to speak in a clear voice that could be
heard throughout the square. Ambassador Norkan stood at the side of the stone
platform and translated her words. 'My dear brother and sister of Atan,'
she began, 'words cannot express my heartfelt joy at this meeting.' Sparhawk
knew his wife, and he knew that disclaimer to be fraudulent. Words could
express her feelings, and she would tell everybody in the square all about
them. 'I come to this happy meeting from the world's far end,' she went
on, 'and my heart was filled with anxiety as I sailed across the wine-dark
sea toward a foreign land peopled with strangers, but your gracious
words of friendly - even affectionate - greeting have erased my childish
fears, and I have learned here a lesson which I will carry all the days of
my life. There are no strangers in this world, my dear brother and sister.
There are only friends we have not yet met.' 'She's plagiarizing,' Stragen murmured to Sparhawk.
'She does that now and then.
When she finds a phrase she really likes, she sees no reason not to expropriate
it.' 'My journey to Atan has been, of course, for
state reasons. We of the royal
houses of the world are not free to do things for personal reasons as others
are.' She gave the Atan king and queen a rueful little smile. 'We cannot
even yawn without its being subjected to extensive diplomatic analysis.
No one ever considers the possibility that we might just be sleepy.'
After Norkan translated that, King Androl actually smiled. 'My visit
to Atan, however, does have a personal reason as well as an official one,'
Ehlana continued. 'I chanced some time ago upon a precious thing which
belongs to the Atan people, and I have come half-round the world to return
this treasure to you, though it is more dear to me than I can ever say.
Many, many years ago, an Atan child was lost. That child is the treasure
of which I spoke.' She reached out and took Mirtai's hand. 'She is my
dear, dear friend, and I love her. The journey I have made here is as nothing.
Gladly would I have travelled twice as far - ten times as far for the joy I now feel in re-uniting this
precious Atan child with her people.'
Stragen wiped at his eyes with the back of his hand. 'She does it to me
every time, Sparhawk,' he laughed, 'every single time. I think she could
make rocks cry if she wanted to, and it always seems so simple.' 'That's
part of her secret, Stragen.' Ehlana was moving right along. 'As many of
you may know, the Elene people have some faults - many faults, 'though
I blush to confess it. We have not treated your dear child well. An Elene
bought her from the soulless Arjuni who had stolen her from you. The Elene
bought her in order to satisfy his unwholesome desires. This child of ours -
for she is now as much my child as she is yours - taught him that an Atana
may not be used so. It was a hard lesson for him. He died in the learning
of it.' A rumble of approval greeted the translation of that. 'Our child
has passed through the hands of several Elenes - most with the worst of
motives - and came at last to me. At first she frightened me.' Ehlana smiled
her most winsome smile. 'You may have noticed that I am not a very tall
person.' A small chuckle ran through the crowd. 'I thought you might have
noticed that,' she said, joining in their laughter. 'It's one of the failings
of our culture that our menfolk are stubborn and short-sighted. I am not
permitted to be trained in the use of weapons. 'I know it sounds ridiculous,
but I've not even been allowed to kill my enemies personally. I was not
accustomed to women who could see to their own defence, and so I was
foolishly afraid of my Atan child. That has passed, however. I have found
her to be steadfast and true, gentle and affectionate and very, very wise.
We have come to Atan so that this dear child of ours may lay aside the
silver of childhood and assume the gold that is her just due in the Rite of
Passage. Let us join our hands and our hearts, Elene and Atan, Styric
and Tamul, in the ceremony which will raise our child to adulthood, and in
that ceremony, may our hearts be united, for in this child, we are all
made as one.' As Norkan translated, an approving murmur went through the
crowd of Atans, a murmur that swelled to a roar, and Queen Betuana, her eyes
filled with tears, stepped down from the dais and embraced the pale blonde
queen of Elenia. Then she spoke very briefly to the crowd. 'What did she
say?' Stragen asked Oscagne. 'She advised her people that anyone who offered
your queen any impertinence would answer to her personally. It's no idle
threat, either. Queen Betuana's one of the finest warriors in all of Atan. I
hope you appreciate your wife, Sparhawk. She's just scored a diplomatic
coup of the highest order. How the deuce did she learn that the Atans
are sentimentalists? If she'd talked for another three minutes, the whole
square would have been awash with tears.' 'Our
queen's a perceptive young woman,' Stragen said rather proudly. 'A good
speech is always drawn on a community of interest. Our Ehlana's a genius
when it comes to finding things she has in common with her audience.' 'So it would seem. She's ensured one thing,
let me tell you.' 'Oh?' 'The Atans will give Atana Mirtai a Rite of
Passage such as comes along only
once or twice in a generation. She'll be a national heroine after an introduction
like that. The singing will be tumultuous.' 'That's probably more or less what my wife
had in mind,' Sparhawk told him.
'She loves to do nice things for her friends.' 'And not so nice things to her enemies,'
Stragen added. 'I remember some of the
plans she had for primate Annias.'.'That's as it should be, Milord Stragen,'
Oscagne smiled. 'The only real reason for accepting the inconveniences
of power is to reward our friends and punish our enemies.' 'I
couldn't agree more, your Excellency.' Engessa conferred with King Androl,
and Ehlana with Queen Betuana. No one was particularly surprised when
Sephrenia served as translator for the queens. The small Styric woman, it
appeared, spoke most of the languages in the known world. Norkan explained
to Sparhawk and the others that the child's parents were much involved
in the Rite of Passage. Engessa would serve as Mirtai's father, and
Mirtai had rather shyly asked Ehlana to be her mother. The request had occasioned
an emotional display of affection between the two of them. 'It's a
rather touching ceremony, actually,' Norkan told them. 'The parents are obliged
to assert that their child is fit and ready to assume the responsibilities
of adulthood. They then offer to fight anyone who disagrees.
Not to worry Sparhawk,' he added with a chuckle. 'It's a formality.
The challenge is almost never taken up.' 'Almost never?' 'i'm
teasing, of course. No one's going to fight your wife. That speech of hers
totally disarmed them. They adore her. I hope she's quick of study, however.
She'll haVe to speak in Tamul.' learning a foreign language takes a long
time,' 'Kalten said dubiously. 'I studied Styric for
ten years and never did get the
hang of it.' ' you have no aptitude for languages,
Kalten,' Vanion told him. 'Even Elenic
confuses you sometimes.' 'You don't have to be insulting, Lord
Vanion.' 'I imagine Sephrenia will cheat a little,'
Sparhawk added. 'She and Aphrael
taught me to speak Troll in about five seconds in Ghwerig's cave.' He
looked at Norkan. 'When will the ceremony take place?' he asked. 'At midnight.)The
child passes into adulthood as one day passes into the next.' 'There's
an exquisite kind of logic there,' Stragen noted. 'The hand of God,'
Bevier murmured piously. 'I beg
your pardon?' 'Even the heathen responds to that gentle
inner voice, Milord Stragen.' 'i'm
afraid I'm still missing the point, Sir Bevier.' 'Logic
is what sets our God apart,' Bevier explained patiently. 'It's His special
gift to the Elene people, and He reaches out with it to all others, freely
offering its blessing to the unenlightened.' 'is that really a part of Elene doctrine,
your Grace?' Stragen asked the Patriarch
of Ucera. Tentatively,' Emban replied. 'The view is more widely held in
Arcium than elsewhere. The Arcian clergy has been trying to have it included
in the articles of the faith for the last thousand years or so, but the
Deirans have been resisting. The Hierocracy takes up the question when we
have nothing else to do.' 'Do you think it will ever be resolved, your
Grace?' Norkan asked him. 'Good
God no, your Excellency. If we ever settled the issue, we wouldn't have
anything to argue about.' Oscagne approached from the far side of the square.
He took Sparhawk and Vanion aside, his expression concerned. 'How well do
you gentlemen know Zalasta?' he asked them. 'I only met him once before
we reached Sarsos,' Spar hawk replied. 'Lord Vanion here knows him much
better than I.' 'i'm starting to have some doubts about this
legendary wisdom of his,' Oscagne
said to them. 'The Styric enclave in eastern Astel abuts Atan, so he should
know more about these people than he seems to. I just caught him suggesting
a demonstration of prowess to the Peloi and some of the younger Church
KNights.' 'It's not unusual, your Excellency,' Vanion
shrugged. 'Young men like to show
off.' 'That's exactly my point, Lord Vanion.'
Oscagne's expression was worried. 'That's
not done here in Atan. Demonstrations of that kind lead to bloodshed.
The Atans look upon that sort of thing as a challenge. I got there
just in time to avert a disaster. What was the man thinking of?' 'Styrics
sometimes grow a bit vague,' Vanion explained. 'They can be profoundly
absent-minded sometimes. I'll have Sephrenia speak with him and remind
him to pay attention.' 'Oh, there's something else, gentlemen,'
Oscagne ' smiled. 'Don't let Sir Berit
wander around alone in the city. There are whole platoons of unmarried
Atan girls lusting after him.' 'Berit?' Vanion looked startled. 'it's
happened before, Vanion,' Sparhawk told
him. There's something about our young friend that drives young women wild.
It has to do with his eyelashes, I think. Ehlana and Melidere tried to
explain it to me in Darsas. I didn't understand'what they were saying, but 'I
took their word for it.' 'What an astonishing thing,' Vanion said. There
were torches everywhere, and the faint, fragrant breeze tossed their sooty
orange flames like a field of wheat.
The Rite of Passage took place in a
broad meadow outside the city. An ancient stone %altar adorned With wild-flowers
stood between two broad oaks at the of the meadow, and two bronze,
basin-like cU~ flared, one on each end of the altar. A lone Atan with
snowy hair stood atop the city wall, intently watching the light of the
moon passing through a narrow horizontal aperture in one of the battlements
and down the face of a nearby wall, which was marked at regular intervals
with deeply-scored lines. It was not the most precise way to determine
the time, but if everyone agreed that the line of moonlight would reach a
certain one of those scorings at midnight, precision was unimportant.
As long as there was general agreement, it was midnight. The night
was silent except for the guttering of the torches
and the sighing of the breeze in the dark forest surrounding the meadow.
They waited as the silvery line of moonlight crept down the wall. Then
the ancient Atan gave a signal, and a dozen trumpeters raised brazen 'horns
to greet the new day and to signal the beginning of the Rite which would
end Mirtai's childhood. The Atans sang. There were no words, for this rite was too
sacred for words. Their song began' with a single deep rumbling male
voice, swelling and rising as other voices joined it in soaring and complex
harmonies. King Androl and Queen Betuana moved with slow and stately
pace along a broad, torchlit avenue toward the ageless trees and the
flower-decked altar. Their bronze faces were serene, and their Solder helmets
gleamed in the torchlight. When they reached the altar, they turned,
expectant. There was a pause while the torches flared and the organ-song
of the Atans rose and swelled. Then the melody subsided into a tightly
controlled hum, scarcely more than a whisper. Engessa and Ehlana, both in
deep blue robes, escorted Mirtai out of the shadows near the city wall.
Mirtai was all in white, and her raven hair was unadorned. Her eyes were
modestly down-cast as her parents led her toward the altar. The song swelled
again with a different melody and a ,different counterpoint. 'The approach
of the child,' Norkan murmured to Sparhawk and the others. The sophisticated,
even cynical Tamul's voice was respectful, almost awed, and his
world-weary eyes glistened. Sparhawk felt a small tug on his hand, and he
lifted his daughter so that she might better see. Mirtai and her family reached
the altar and bowed to Androl and Betuana. The song sank to a whisper.
Engessa spoke to the king and queen of the Atans. His voice was loud
and forceful. The Tamul tongue flowed musically from his lips as he declared
his daughter fit. Then he turned, opened his robe and drew his sword.
He spoke again, and there was a note of challenge in his voice. 'What
did he say?' Talen whispered to Oscagne. 'He offered to do violence to
anyone who objected to his daughter's passage.' Oscagne replied. His voice
was also profoundly respectful, even slightly choked with emotion. Then
Ehlana spoke, also in Tamul. Her voice rang out like a silver trumpet as she
also declared that her child was fit and ready to assume her place as an
adult. 'She wasn't supposed to say that last bit,' Danae whispered in Sparhawk's
ear. 'She's adding things.' 'You
know your mother,' he smiled. Then the Queen of Elenia turned to look at the
assembled' Atans, and her voice took on a flinty note of challenge as she
also opened her robe and drew a silver-hilted sword. Sparhawk was startled
by the professional way she held it. Then Mirtai spoke to the king and
queen. 'The child entreats passage,' Norkan told them. King Androl spoke
his reply, his voice loud and commanding, and his queen added her agreement.
Then they too drew their swords and stepped forward to flank the child's
parents, joining in their challenge. The song of the Atans soared, and the
trumpets added a brazen fanfare. Then the sound diminished again. Mirtai
faced her people and drew her daggers. She spoke to them, and Sparhawk
needed no translation. He knew that tone of voice. The song raised,
triumphant, and the five at the altar turned to face the roughly-chiselled
stone block. In the centre of the altar lay a black velvet
cushion, and nestled on it there was a plain gold circlet. The song swelled,
and it echoed back from nearby mountains. And then, out of the velvet
black throat of night, a star fell. It was an incandescently brilliant
white light streaking down across the sky. Down and down it arched,
and then it exploded into a shower of brilliant sparks. 'Stop that!'
Sparhawk hissed to his daughter. 'I didn't do it,' she protested. 'I might
have, but I didn't think of it. How did they do that?' She sounded genuinely
baffled. Then, as the glowing shards of the star drifted slowly toward
the earth filling the night with glowing sparks, the golden circlet on the
altar rose unaided, drifting up like a ring of smoke. It hesitated as the
Atan song swelled with an aching kind of yearning, and then, like a gossamer
cobweb, it settled on the head of the child, and when Mirtai turned
with exultant face, she was a child no longer. The mountains rang back
the joyous sound as the Atans greeted her. CHAPTER
20 'They
know nothing of magic.' Zalasta said it quite emphatically. 'That circlet
didn't rise up into the air all by itself, Zalasta,' Vanion disagreed,
'and the arrival of the falling star at just exactly the right moment
stretches the possibility of coincidence further than I'm willing to go.' 'Chicanery of some kind perhaps?' Patriarch
Emban suggested. 'There was a charlatan
in Ucera when I was a boy who was very good at that sort of thing.
I'd be inclined to look for hidden wires and burning arrows.' They were
gathered in the Peloi camp outside the city the following morning, puzzling
over the spectacular conclusion of Mirtai's Rite of Passage. 'Why would
they do something like that, your Grace? Khalad asked him. 'To make an
impression maybe. How would I know? 'Who would they have been trying to impress?' 'Us, obviously.'. ''It doesn't seem to fit
the Atan character,' Tynian said,
frowning. 'Would the Atans cheapen a holy rite with that kind of gratuitous
trickery, Ambassador Oscagne?' The Tamul Emissary shook his head.
'Totally out of the question, Sir Tynian. The rite is as central to their
culture as a wedding or a funeral. They'd never demean it just to impress
strangers - and it wasn't performed for our benefit. The ceremony was for
Atana Mirtai.' 'Exactly,' Khalad agreed, 'and if there were
hidden wires coming down from those
tree-branches she'd have known they were there. They just wouldn't have
done that to her. A cheap trick like that would have been an insult, and we
all know how Atans respond to insults.' 'Norkan will be here in a little while,'
Oscagne told them.
'He's been in Atan for quite some time. I'm sure he'll be able to explain
it.' 'It cannot have been magic,' Zalasta insisted.
It seemed very important to him for
some reason. Sparhawk had the uneasy feeling that it had to do with the
shaggy-browed magician's racial ego. So long as Styrics were the only people
who could perform magic or instruct others in its use, they were unique
in the world. If any other race could do the same thing, their importance
would be diminished. 'How long are we going to stay here?' Kalten
asked. 'This is a nervous kind of place. Some young knight or one of the
Peloi is bound to make a mistake sooner or later. If somebody blunders into a
deadly insult, I think all this good feeling will evaporate. We don't
want to have to fight our way out of town.' 'Norkan will be able to tell us,' Oscagne
replied. 'We don't want to insult
the Atans by leaving too early either.' 'How far is it from here to Matherion,
Oscagne?' Emban
asked. 'About five hundred leagues.' Emban sighed. 'Almost two more months,'
he lamented. 'I feel as if this journey's lasted for years.' 'You do look more fit, though, your Grace,'
Bevier told him. 'I don't want to look
fit, Bevier. I want to look fat, lazy and
pampered. I want to be fat, lazy and pampered and I want a decent meal)with
lots of butter and gravy and delicacies and fine wines.' 'You did volunteer to come along, your
Grace,' Sparhawk reminded him. 'I must
have been out of my mind.' Ambassador Norkan came across the Peloi campground
with an amused expression on his face. 'What's so funny?' Oscagne
asked him. 'I've been observing an exquisite dance, old boy,' Norkan
replied. 'i'd forgotten just how profoundly literal an Elene can be. Any
number of Atan girls have approached young Sir Berit and expressed a burning
interest in western weaponry. They were obviously hoping for private
lessons in some secluded place where he could demonstrate how he uses
his equipment.' 'Norkan,' Oscagne chided him. 'Did I say
something wrong, old chap? I'm afraid
my Elenic's a bit rusty. Anyway, Sir Berit's arranged a demonstration
for the entire group. He's just outside the city wall giving the
whole bunch of them archery lessons.' 'We're going to have to have a talk with that
boy,' Kalten said to Sparhawk.
'I've been told not to,' Sparhawk said. 'My wife and the other ladies
want to keep him innocent. It seems to satisfy some obscure need.' He
looked at Norkan. 'Maybe you can settle an argument for us, your Excellency.
' 'i'm good at peace-making, Sir Sparhawk. It's
not as much fun as starting wars,
but the emperor prefers it.' 'What really happened last night, Ambassador
Norkan?' Vanion asked him. 'Atana
Mirtai became an adult,' Norkan shrugged. you were there, Lord Vanion.
You saw everything I did. ' 'yes, I did. Now I'd like to have it
explained. Did a star really fall at the
height of the ceremony? And did the gold circlet really rise from the altar
and settle itself on Mirtai's head?' 'yes. Was there a problem with that?'
impossible!' Zalasta exclaimed. 'You could
do it, couldn't you, learned one?' 'Yes, I suppose so, but I am Styric. 'And
these are Atans?' 'That's exactly my poi'nt.' 'We were also disturbed when we first
encountered the phenomenon,' Norkan told
him. 'The Atans are our cousins. So, unfortunately, are the Arjuni and the
Tegans. We Tamuls are a secular people, as you undoubtedly know. We have a
pantheon of Gods that we ignore except on holidays. The Atans only have
one, and they won't even tell us what His name is. They can appeal to Him in
the same way you Styrics appeal to your Gods, and He responds in the same fashion.'
Zalasta's face suddenly went white. 'impossible!' he said again
in a choked voice. 'We'd have known. There are Atans at Sarsos. We'd have
felt them using magic.' 'But they don't do it at Sarsos, Zalasta,'
Norkan said patiently. 'They only use
it here in Atan and only during their ceremonies.' 'That's absurd!' 'I wouldn't tell them you feel that way. They
hold you Styrics in some contempt,
you know. They find the notion of turning a God into a servant a bit
impious. Atans have access to a God, and their God can do the same sort of
things other Gods do. They choose not to involve their God in everyday matters,
so they only call on Him during their religious ceremonies weddings, funerals, Rites of Passage, and a few others.
They can't understand
your willingness to insult your Gods by asking them to do things you
really ought to do for yourselves.' He looked at Emban then with a sly sort of
grin. 'It just occurred to me that your Elene God could probably do exactly
the same thing. Have you ever thought of asking Him, your Grace?' 'Heresy!'
Bevier gasped. 'Not really, Sir Knight. That word's used to describe
someone who strays from the teachings of his own faith. I'm not a member
of the Elene faith, so my speculations can't really be heretical, can
they?' 'He's got you there, Bevier,' Ulath said.
'His logic's unassailable.' . ' 'It
raises some very interesting questions,' Vanion mused. 'It's entirely possible
that the Church blundered when she founded the Militant Orders. We may not
have had to go outside our own faith for instruction in magic. If we'd
asked Him the right way, our own God might have given us the help we needed.'
He coughed a bit uncomfortably. 'I'll trust you gentlemen not to tell
Sephrenia I came up with that. If I start suggesting that she's unnecessary,
she might take it the wrong way.' 'Lord Vanion,' Emban said quite formally. 'As
the representative of the Church,
I forbid you to continue this speculation. This is dangerous ground,
and I want a ruling from Dolmant before we pursue the matter any further
- and for God's sake, don't start experimenting.' 'Ah - Patriarch Emban,' Vanion reminded him
rather mildly, 'I think that you're
forgetting the fact that as the Preceptor of the Pandion Order, my rank in
the Church is the same as yours. Technically speaking, you can't forbid
me to do anything.' 'Sparhawk's the Preceptor now.' 'Not until he's been' confirmed by the
Hierocracy, Emban. I'm not trying to
demean your authority, old boy, but let's observe the proprieties, shall we?
It's the little things that keep us civilised when we're far from home. ' 'Aren't Elenes fun?' Oscagne said to Norkan.
'I was just about to make the same
observation myself.' They
met with King Androl and Queen Betuana later 'that morning. Ambassador Oscagne
explained their ,mission in the flowing Tamul tongue. 'He's skirting
around your rather unique capabilities, Sparhawk,' Sephrenia said quietly.
A faint smile touched her lips. 'The emperor's officials seem a little
unwilling to admit that they're powerless and that they had to appeal
for outside help.' Sparhawk nodded. 'We've been through it before,' he
murmured. 'Oscagne was very concerned about that when he spoke to us in Chyrellos.
It seems a little shortsighted in this situation, though. The Atans
make up the Tamul army. It doesn't really make much sense to keep secrets
from them.' 'Whatever made you think that politics made
sense, Sparhawk?' 'I've missed you, little mother,' he laughed.
'I certainly hope so.' King Androl's
face was grave, even stern as Oscagne described what they had discovered
in Astel. Queen Betuana's expression was somewhat softer largely because Danae was sitting in her lap.
Sparhawk had seen his daughter
do that many times. Whenever there was a potential for tension in a
situation, Danae started looking for laps. People invariably responded to her
unspoken appeals to be held without even thinking about it. 'She does that on
purpose, doesn't she?' he whispered to Sephrenia. 'That went by a little
fast, Sparhawk.' 'Aphrael. She climbs into people's %Androl,
and Oscagne retired to the Elene
side of the room to perform the same service. The Tamuls had perfected
the tedious but necessary business of translation to make it as smooth
and unobtrusive as possible. King Androl pondered the matter for a few
moments. Then he smiled at Ehlana and spoke to her in Tamul. His voice was
very soft. 'Thus says the King,' Norkan began his translation. 'Gladly do we
greet Ehlana-Queen once more, for her presence is like the sunshine come at
last after a long winter.' , 'Oh, that's very nice,' Sephrenia murmured.
'We always seem to forget the poetic side of the Atan nature.' 'Moreover,'
Norkan continued his translation, 'glad are we to welcome the fabled
warriors of the west and the wise-man of Chyrellos-Church.' Norkan was
obviously translating verbatim. Emban politely inclined his head. 'Clearly
we see our common concern in the matter at hand, and staunchly will we
join with the West-warriors in such acts as are needful.' Androl spoke
again, pausing from time to time for translation. 'Our minds have been
unquiet in seasons past, for we have failed in tasks set for us by our Matherion-masters.
This troubles us, for we are not accustomed to failure.' His
expression was slightly nortified as he made that admission. 'I am sure,
Ehlana- )Queen, that Oscagne-Emperor-Speaker has told you of '))'). our
difficulties in parts of Tamuli beyond our own borders. Shamed are we that he
has spoken truly.' Queen Betuana said something briefly to her husband.
'She told him to get on with it,' Sephrenia murmured to Sparhawk. 'It
appears that his tendency to be flowery irritates her - at least that was the
impression I got.' Androl said something to Norkan in an apologetic tone.
'That's a surprise,' Norkan said, obviously speaking for himself now. 'The
King just admitted that he's been keeping secrets from me. He doesn't usually
do that.' Androl spoke again, and Norkan's translation became more
colloquial as the Atan king seemed to lay formality aside. 'He says that
there have been incidents here in Atan itself. It's an internal matter,
so he technically wasn't obliged to tell me about it. He says they've
encountered creatures he calls 'the shaggy ones'. As I understand it, the
creatures are even bigger than the tallest Atans.' 'Long arms?' Ulath asked intently. 'Flat
noses and big bones
in the face? Pointed teeth?' Norkan translated into Tamul, and King Androl
looked at Ulath with some surprise. Then he nodded. Trolls!' Ulath said.
'Ask him how many his people have seen at any one time.' 'Fifty or more,' came the reply. Ulath shook
his head. 'That's very unlikely,'
he said flatly.
'You might find a single family of Trolls walking together, but never
fifty all at once.' 'He wouldn't lie,' Norkan insisted. 'I didn't
say he did, but Trolls have never
behaved that
way before. If they had, they'd have driven us out of Thalesia.' 'It seems that the rules have changed,
Ulath,' Tynian noted.
'Have there been any other incidents, your ExcelLency? Things that didn't
involve Trolls?' Norkan spoke to the king and then translated the reply.
'They've had encounters with warriors in strange armour and with strange
equipment.' 'Ask him if they might have been Cyrgai,'
Bevier suggested. 'Horse-hair-crested
helmets? Big round shields? Long spears?' Norkan posed the
question, though his expression was baffled. It was with some amazement that he
translated the reply. 'They were!' he exclaimed. 'They were Cyrgai! How's
that possible?' 'We'll explain later,' Sparhawk said tersely.
'Were there any others?' Norkan
asked the questions quickly now, obviously excited by these revelations.
Queen Betuana leaned forward slightly and took over for her husband.
'Arjuni,' Norkan said tersely. 'They were heavily armed and made no
attempt to hide the way they usually do. And once there was an army of Elenes
- mostly serfs.' Then his eyes went wide with astonishment. That's totally
impossible that's only a myth!' 'My colleague's losing his grip,' Oscagne
told them. The queen says that once
they encountered the Shining Ones.' who are they?' Stragen asked. 'Norkan's
right,' Oscagne replied. 'The Shining Ones are mythical creatures.
It's another of those things I told you about back in Chyrellos. Our
enemy's been sifting through folk-lore for horrors. The Shining Ones are
like vampires, werewolves and Ogres. Would your Majesty object if Norkan
and I pursued this and then gave you 'a summary?' he asked Ehlana. 'Go
right ahead, your Excellency,' she agreed. ' The two Tamuls began to speak
more rapidly now, and Queen Betuana replied firmly. Sparhawk got the distinct
impression that she was far more intelligent and forceful than her husband.
Still holding Princess Danae in her lap, she answered the questions
incisively, and her eyes were very intent. 'Our enemy seems to be doing
the same things here in Atan that he's been doing elsewhere,' Oscagne told
them finally, 'and he's been adding a few twists besides. The forces from
antiquity behave the same as your antique Lamorks did back in Eosia and the
way those Cyrgai and their Cynesgan allies did in the forest west of
Sarsos. They attack, there's a fight, and then they vanish when their leader
gets killed. Only their dead remain. The Trolls don't vanish. They all
have to be killed.' 'What about these 'Shining Ones'?' Kalten
asked. 'There's no way to be sure
about those,' Oscagne replied. 'The Atans flee from them.' 'They what?' Stragen's voice was startled.
'Everybody's afraid of the Shining
Ones, Milord,' Oscagne told him. 'The stories about them make tales of
vampires and werewolves and Ogres sound like bedtime stories.' 'Could you accept a slight amendment your Excellency?'
Ulath asked mildly. 'I
don't want to alarm you, but Ogres are real. We see them all the time in Thalesia.' 'You're joking, Sir Ulath.' 'No, not really.' Ulath took off his horned
helmet. 'These are Ogre-horn,' he said
tapping the curved appurtenances on his headgear. 'Maybe what you have in
Thalesia's just a creature you call an Ogre,' Oscagne said dubiously.
'Twelve feet tall? Horns? Fangs? Claws for fingers? That's an Ogre,
isn't it?' 'Well '-' 'That's what we've got in Thalesia. If they
aren't Ogres, we'll settle for them
until you can find us some real ones.' Oscagne stared at him. 'They aren't
all that bad, your Excellency. The Trolls give us more trouble probably because they're meat eaters. Ogres eat
anything. Actually, they prefer
trees for dinner over people. They're particularly fond of maple trees
for some reason - probably because they're sweet. A hungry Ogre will kick
his way right through your house to'get at a maple tree you've got growing
in your backyard.' 'is he actually serious?' Oscagne appealed to
the others. Ulath sometimes had
that effect on people. Tynian reached over and rapped the Ogre-horn on Ulath's
helmet with his knuckles. 'These feel fairly serious to me, your Excellency,'
he said. 'And that raises some other questions. If Ogres are real,
we might want to re-think our positions on vampires, werewolves and these
Shining Ones as well. Under the circumstances, we might consider discarding
the word 'impossible' for the time being.' 'But you
are, Mirtai' Princess Danae insisted. 'It's a different kind of thing,
Danae,' the Atana told her. 'It's symbolic in my case.' 'Everything's
symbolic Mirtai,' Danae told her. 'Everything we do means something
else. There are symbols all around us. No matter how you want to look at
it, though, we have the same mother, and that makes us sisters.' It seemed
very important to her for some reason. Sparhawk was sitting with Sephrenia
in the corner of a large room of King Androl's house.. His daughter
was busy asserting her kinship with Mirtai as Baroness Melidere and
Ehlana's maid looked on. Mirtai smiled gently. 'All right, Danae,' she gaVe
in, if you want to think so, we're sisters.' Danae gave a little squeal
of delight, jumped into Mirtai's arms and smothered her with kisses. 'isn't
she a little darling?' Baroness Melidere laughed. 'Yes, Baroness,' Alcan
murmured. Then a small frown creased the girl's brow. 'I'll never understand
that,' she said. 'No matter how closely I watch her, she always manages
to get her feet dirty.' She pointed at Danae's grass-stained feet. 'Sometimes
I almost think she's got a boxful of grass hidden among her toys,
and she shuffles her feet in it when my back's turned just to torment me.'
Melidere smiled. 'She just likes to run barefoot, Alcan,' she said. 'Don't
you ever want to take off your shoes and run through the grass?' Alcan
sighed. 'i'm in service, Baroness,' she replied. 'i'm not supposed to give in
to that sort of whim.' 'You're so very proper, Alcan,' the
honey-eyed Baroness said. 'if a girl doesn't
give in to her whims now and then, she'll never have any fun.' 'i'm not here to have fun, Baroness. I'm here
to serve. My first employer made
that very clear to me.' She crossed the room to the two 'sisters' and touched
Danae's shoulder. 'Time for your bath, Princess,' she said. 'Do I haVe
tO?' Yes.
'It's such a bother. I'll just get dirty again, you know.' 'We're supposed to make an effort to stay
ahead' of it, your Highness.' 'Do as
she tells you, Danae,' Mirtai said. 'Yes, sister dear,' Danae sighed.
'That was an interesting exchange, wasn't it?' Sparhawk murmured to Sephrenia.
'Yes,' the small woman agreed. 'Has she been letting things slip that
way very often?' 'I didn't quite follow that.' 'She's not really supposed to talk about
symbols the way she just did when she's
around pagans. 'I wish you wouldn't use that word to describe us, Sephrenia.' 'Well, aren't you?' 'It sort of depends on your perspective.
What's so important about symbols that
she's supposed to hide them?' 'It's not the symbols themselves Sparhawk.
It's what talking about them that
way reveals.' 'Oh? What's that?' 'The fact that she doesn't look at the world
or think about it in the same way we
do. There are meanings in the world for her that we can't even begin to
comprehend.' 'I'll take your word for it. Are you and
Mirtai sisters now, too? I mean, if
she's Danae's sister and you are too wouldn't you almost have to be?' 'All
women are sisters, Sparhawk.' 'That's a generalisation, Sephrenia.' 'How perceptive of you to have noticed.'
Vanion entered the room. 'Where's Ehlana?'
he asked. 'She and Betuana are conferring,' Sparhawk replied. 'Who's
translating for them?' 'One of Engessa's girls From Darsas. What did
you want to talk with her about?' 'I think we'll be leaving tomorrow. Engessa
Oscagne -'.) ) and I talked with
King Androl. Oscagne feels that we ')''.) )should press on to Matherion.
He doesn't want to keep ';').'-' the emperor waiting. Engessa's sending
his legions back to Darsas he'll be going on with us, largely because
he ''))')')' speaks Elenic better than most Atans.' That doesn't disappoint
me.' Mirtai said. 'He's my father now and we really ought to get to know
each other better. ' 'you're enjoying this, aren't you, Vanion?'
Sephrenia said it half-accusingly.
'I've missed it,' he admitted. 'I've been at the centre of things
for most of my life. I don't think I was meant to sit on the back shelf.' 'Weren't you happy when there were just the
two of US?' ''Of course I was. I'd have been perfectly
content to spend the rest of my life
alone with you, but we're not alone any more. The world's intruding upon
us, Sephrenia, and we both have responsibilities. We still have time for
each other, though.' 'Are you sure, Vanion?' 'I'll make sure, love.' 'Would you two like to be alone?' Mirtai
asked them with an arch little smile.
'Later perhaps,' Sephrenia replied quite calmly. 'Won't
we be a little under-manned without Engessa's Atans?' Sparhawk asked.
'King Androl's making arrangements,' Vanion said. 'Don't
worry, Sparhawk. Your wife's almost as important to the rest of us as she
is to you. We're not going to let anything happen to her.' 'We can
discount the possibility of exaggeration,' Sephrenia said. 'The Atan
character makes that very unlikely. ' 'I'll agree there,' Sparhawk concurred.
'They're warriors, and they're trained
to give precise reports.' Vanion and Zalasta nodded. It was evening,
and the four of them were walking together outside the city in order
to discuss the situation apart from Norkan and Oscagne. It was not that
they distrusted the two Tamuls. It was just that they wanted to be able to
speak freely about certain things which Tamuls were cullturally unprepared
to accept. 'Our opponent is quite obviously a God,' Zalasta said firmly.
'He says it so casually,' Vanion noted. 'Are you so accustomed to confronting
Gods that you're becoming blase about it, Zalasta?' Zalasta smiled.
'Just defining the problem, Lord Vanion. The resurrection of whole armies
is beyond purely human capabilities. You can take my word for that. I tried
it once and made a horrible mess of it. It took me weeks to get them
all back into the ground again.' 'We've faced Gods before,' Vanion shrugged.
'We stared across a border at Azash
for five hundred years.' 'Now who's blase?' Sephrenia said. 'Just
defining the solution, love,' he replied.
'The Church Knights were founded for just such situations. We really
need to identify our enemy, though. Gods have worshippers, and our enemy's
inevitably utilising his worshippers in this plan. We have to find out who
he is so that we' know who his adherents are. We can't disrupt his plans
until we know whom to attack. Am I being obvious?' 'yes,' Sparhawk told him, 'but logic always
is right at first. I' like the notion
of attacking his worshippers. If we do that, he's going to have to stop
what he's doing and concentrate on protecting his own people. The Strength
of a God depends entirely on his worshippers. If we start killing his
people, we'll diminish him with every sword-stroke.' barbarian,' Sephrenia
accused. ''Can you make her stop doing that to me, Vanion?' Sparhawk
appealed. 'She's called me both a pagan and ' a barbarian so far today.' ' well, aren't you?' she said. maybe, but
it's not nice to come right out and say
it like that.' It's the presence of the Trolls that has concerned me
,since you told me about it at Sarsos,' Zalasta told them. 'They are not drawn
from the past, and they have but recently come to this part of the world
from their ancestral home in Thalesia. I know little of Trolls, but it was
my understanding that they are fiercely attached to their homeland. What
could have provoked this migration?' 'Ulath's baffled,' Sparhawk replied. 'I
gather that the Thalesians are so happy
that the Trolls have left that they didn't pursue the matter.' 'Trolls
don't habitually co-operate with each other,' Sephrenia told them. 'One of
them might have decided on his own to leave Thalesia, but he'd never
have persuaded the rest to go with him.' 'You're raising a very unpleasant
possibility, love,' Vanion said. They all
looked at each other. 'is there any way they could have got out of Bhelliom?'
Vanion asked Sephrenia. 'I don't know, Vanion. Sparhawk asked me the
same question quite some time ago. I don't know what spell Ghwerig used to seal
them inside the jewel. Troll-spells aren't the same as ours.' 'Then we don't know if they're still inside
or if they've somehow managed to free
themselves?' She nodded glumly. 'The fact that the Trolls banded up and
left their ancestral home all at the same time suggests that something with
sufficient authority over them commanded them to leave,' Zalasta mused.
'That would be their Gods, all right.' Vanion's face was as glum as Sephrenia's.
'Trolls wouldn't obey anyone else.' He sighed. 'Well, we wanted
to know who was opposing us. I think we may have just found out.' 'You're
all full of light and joy today, Vanion,' Sparhawk said sourly, 'but
I'd like something a little more concrete before I declare war on the Trolls.' 'How did you force the Troll-Gods to stop
attacking you in Zemoch, Prince Sparhawk?'
Zalasta asked him. 'I used the Bhelliom.' 'It rather looks as if you'll have to use it
again. I don't suppose you happened
to bring it with you, did you?' Sparhawk looked quickly at Sephrenia.
'You didn't tell him?' he asked with a certain surprise. 'It wasn't
necessary for him to know, dear one. Dolmant wanted us all to keep it more
or less to ourselves, remember?' 'I gather that it's not with you then, Prince
Sparhawk,' Zalasta surmised. 'Did
you leave it in some safe place in Cimmura?' 'It's in a safe place all right, learned
one,' Sparhawk replied bleakly, 'but
it's not in Cimmura.' 'Where is it then?' 'After
we used it to destroy Azash, we threw it into the sea.' Zalasta's face
went chalk white. 'in the deepest part of the deepest ocean in the world,'
Sephrenia added. CHAPTER
21 'It is
along the north coast, Ehlana-Queen,' Norkan translated Queen Betuana's
reply. 'These shaggy ones you call Trolls have come across the winter
ice in large groups for the past two years. At first our people thought
they were bears, but it was not so. They avoided us at first, and the
snow and fog of winter made it hard for our people to see them clearly. When
there were more of them here, they grew bolder. It was not until one of them
was killed that we realised they were not bears.' King Androl was not
present. Androl's intellectual gifts were not profound, and he much preferred
to let his wife deal with state matters. The Atan King looked very
impressive, but he was at his best in ceremonial situations where no surprises
were likely to come up. 'Ask her if they've seen any Trolls farther
south,' Sparhawk murmured to his wife. 'Why don't you ask her?' 'Let's
keep things sort of formal, Ehlana. This is technically a conversation
between the two of you. I don't think the rest of us are supposed
to join in. Let's not take a chance of violating a propriety we don't
know about.' Ehlana posed the question, and Oscagne translated. 'No,' Norkan
repeated Ehlana's answer. 'The Trolls appear to have settled in the forests
along the north slopes. So far as we know, they haven't come deeper into
Atan.' ' 'Warn her that Trolls are very good at hiding
in forests,' Ulath advised. 'So are
we,' the reply was translated. 'Ask her if some advice on tactics would
offend her,' the Genidian Knight said then. 'We Thalesians have had many
experiences with Trolls - most of them bad.' 'We are always willing to listen to the voice
of experience,' came the Atan
queen's reply. 'When we encounter Trolls in Thalesia, we usually stay back a
ways and shoot some arrows into them,' Ulath informed Ehlana. 'It's hard to
kill them with arrows, because their fur and their hides are so thick,
but it's a good idea to slow them down if you can. Trolls are much, much
quicker than they look, and they have very long arms. They can snatch a man
out of his saddle quicker than the man can blink.' Ehlana went through
the formality of repeating his words. 'What does the Troll do then?'
Betuana's expression was curious. first he pulls off the man's head. Then he
eats the rest of him. Trolls don't like to eat heads for some reason.'
Ehlana choked slightly on that. we do not use the bow in war,' Norkan
translated Betuana's flowing Tamul. 'We only use it in the hunt 'for creatures
we intend to eat.' well,' Ulath said a bit dubiously, 'you could eat a
Troll if you wanted to, I guess. I won't guarantee the flavour, though.' 'I refuse to repeat that, Sir Ulath!' ~Ehlana
exclaimed. :')))) 'Ask her if
javelins would be acceptable in the Atan culture,' Tynian suggested. 'Javelins
would be quite all right,' Norkan replied. 'I've seen the Atans practising
with them.' Betuana spoke to him rapidly and at some length. ' )')'Her
Majesty's asked me to translate in narrative,' norkan told them. 'The
sun is well up, and she knows you should be on the road. Oscagne tells me that
you're planning to take the road leading to Lebas in Tamul proper. Atan
society's organised along clan lines, and each clan has its own territory.
You'll be passed along from clan to clan as you ride east. It's a
breach of etiquette for one clan to intrude on the, territory of another, and
breaches of etiquette are avoided at all costs here in Atan.' 'I wonder why,' Stragen murmured. 'Oscagne,'
Norkan said then, 'as soon as you
reach civilisation, send me a score or so of imperial messengers with fast
horses. Her Majesty wants to keep in close contact with Matherion during
the crisis.' 'Very good idea,' Oscagne agreed. Then
Betuana rose, towering over all of them.
She affectionately embraced Ehlana and then Mirtai, clearly indicating
that it was time for them to continue their journey eastward. 'I will
cherish the memory of this visit, dear Betuana,' Ehlana told her. 'And I will
as well, dearly-loved sister-queen, Betuana replied in almost flawless
Elenic. Ehlana smiled. 'I wondered how long you were going to hide your
understanding of our language, Betuana,' she said. 'You knew?' Betuana seemed
surprised. Ehlana nodded. 'It's very hard to keep your face and your eyes
from revealing your understanding while you're waiting for the translation.
Why do you keep your knowledge of Elenic a secret?' 'The time the translator takes to convert
your words into human speech gives
me time to consider my reply,' Betuana shrugged. 'That's a very useful
tactic,' Ehlana said admiringly. 'I wish I
could use it in Eosia, but everybody there speaks Elenic, so I couldn't
really get away with it. 'Bandage your ears,' Ulath suggested. 'Does
he have to do that?' Ehlana complained to Sparhawk. 'It's only a suggestion,
your Majesty,' Ulath shrugged. 'Pretend to be deaf and have some
people around to wiggle their fingers at you as if they were translating.
' She stared at him. 'That's absurd, Ulath. Do you) have any idea of
how awkward and inconvenient that would be?' 'I just said it was'a suggestion, your
Majesty,' he said mildly. 'I didn't say it
was a good one.' Following
a formal farewell which was once again primarily for Mirtai's benefit,
the queen and her party rode eastward out of Atana along the Lebas road.
Once they were clear of the city, Oscagne, who had insisted on riding a horse
that day, suggested to Sparhawk, Stragen and Vanion that they ride forward
to confer with the other knights. They found them near the' head of the
column. Tynian was entertaining them with a muchembellished account of a
probably imaginary amorous adventure. 'What's afoot?' Kalten asked when Sparhawk
and the others joined them. 'Sparhawk and I conferred with Sephrenia
and Zalasta last night,' Vanion replied. 'We thought we might share
the fruits of our discussions - out of Ehlana's hearing.' 'that sounds ominous,' the blond Pandion
observed. 'Not entirely,' Vanion smiled.
'Our conclusions are a bit tenuous, and there's no point in alarming
the .queen until we're a bit more certain.' :' Then there is something
to be alarmed about, isn't there,'Lord Vanion?' Talen asked. 'There's
always something to be alarmed about,' Khalad told his brother. 'We've
sort of concluded that we're facing a God,' Vanion told them. 'i'm sure
you've all more or less worked that out for yourselves.' 'Did you really have to invite me to come
along this time, Sparhawk?' Kalten
complained. 'i'm not very good at dealing with Gods.' 'Who is?' 'You weren't so bad at Zemoch.' 'Luck, probably.' 'This is the way our reasoning went,' Vanion
continued. 'You've been seeing
that shadow again, and the cloud. On the surface at least, they seem to be
divine manifestations, and these armies out of the past - the Lamorks and the
Cyrgai - couldn't have been raised by a mortal. Zalasta told us that
he'd tried it once and that it all fell apart on him. If he can't do it, we
can be fairly sure that nobody else can either.' 'Logical,' Bevier approved. 'Thank you. Now
then, the Trolls all left Thalesia
a while back, and they've started to show up here in Atan. We more or less
agreed that they wouldn't have done that unless they'd been commanded
to by someone they'd obey. Couple that fact with the shadow, and it seems
to point at the Troll-Gods. Sephrenia's not positive that they're permanently
locked inside Bhelliom, so we more or less have to accept the fact
that they've somehow managed to escape.' This isn't going to be one of the
good stories, I gather,' Talen
said glumly. 'It is a bit gloomy, isn't it?' Tynian agreed. Vanion
raised one hand. 'It gets worse,' he told them. 'We sort of agreed that
all of this plotting involving ancient heroes, rabid nationalism and the
like is somewhat beyond the capability of the Troll-Gods. It's not likely
that they'd have a very sophisticated concept of politics, so I think
we'll have to consider the possibility of an alliance of some kind. Someone
- either human or immortal - is taking care of the politics, and the
TrollGods are providing the muscle. They command the Trolls, and they can
raise these figures from the grave.' 'They're being used?' Ulath suggested. 'So it
would seem.' 'It doesn't wash, Lord Vanion,' the Thalesian
said bluntly. 'How so?' 'What's
in it for the Trolls? Why would the Troll-Gods ally themselves with somebody
else if there weren't any benefits to the Trolls to come out of the
arrangement? The Trolls can't rule the world, because they can't come down
out of the mountains.' 'Why not?' Berit asked'd him. Their fur - and
those thick hides of theirs. They
have to stay where it's cool. If you put a Troll out in the summer sun for two
days, he'll die. Their bodies are built to keep the heat in, not to get rid
of it.' That is a fairly serious flaw in your theory, Lord Vanion,' Oscagne
agreed. 'I think I might be able to'suggest a solution,' Stragen told
them. 'Our enemy - or enemies - want to re-arrange the world right?'. ' 'Well, at least the top part of it,' Tynian
amended. 'Nobody I know of has ever
suggested turning it all the way upside down and putting the peasantry in
charge.' 'maybe that comes later,' Stragen smiled.
'Our friend out there wants to change
the world, but he doesn't have quite enough power to pull it off by himself,
He needs the power of the Troll-Gods to make it work. but what could
he offer the Trolls in exchange for ''~ help? What do the Trolls really
want?' 'thalesia.' Ulath replied
moodily.'''precisely. Wouldn't the Troll-Gods leap at
an opportunity to wipe out the Elenes
and Styrics in Thalesia and return
total possession of the peninsula to the Trolls? If someone's come up with
a way to expel the Younger Styric
Gods - or at least claims he has - wouldn't that be fairly enticing to the
Troll-Gods? it was the Younger Gods who dispossessed them in the first
place, and that's why they had to go hide. This is pure speculation, of
course, but let's say this friend of ours came up with a way to free the Troll-Gods.
Then he offered an alliance, promising to drive the Elenes and Styrics
out of Thalesia and possibly the north coasts of both continents as well -
in exchange for the help he needs. The Trolls get the north, and our friend
gets the rest of the world. If I were a Troll, that would sound like a very
attractive bargain, wouldn't you say?' 'He may have hit on it,' Ulath conceded. 'His
solution certainly answers my
objection to the idea,' Bevier concurred. 'It may not be the precise arrangement
between our friend and the Troll-Gods, but it's a clear hint that
something could have been worked out. What's our course, then?' 'We have to break up the alliance,' Sparhawk
replied. 'That's a neat trick when
you don't know who one of the allies is,' Kalten told him. 'We do sort of know
about one part of it, so we'll have to concentrate on that. Your theory
narrows my options, Vanion. I guess I will have to declare war on the
Trolls after all.' 'I don't quite understand,' Oscagne
confessed. The Gods derive their strength
from their worshippers, your Excellency,' Bevier explained. 'The more
worshippers, the stronger the God. If Sparhawk starts killing Trolls, the
Troll-Gods will notice it. If he kills enough of them, they'll withdraw from
the alliance. They won't have any choice if they want to survive, and we
found out at Zemoch that they're very interested in surviving, they went all to
pieces when Sparhawk threatened to destroy Bhelliom and them along with
it. 'They became very co-operative at that point,' Sparhawk said. 'You gentlemen
have a real treat in store for you,' Ulath told them. 'Fighting Trolls
is very, very exhilarating.' They set up their night's encampment that
evening in a meadow beside a turbulent mountain stream that had carved a deep
gorge in the mountains. The lower walls of the gorge were tree-covered,
and they angled up steeply to the sheer cliffs rising a hundred
or more feet to the rim of the cut. It was a good defensive position,
Sparhawk noted as he surveyed the camp. Evening came early in these
canyons, and the cooking fires flared yellow in the gathering dusk, their
smoke drifting blue and tenuous downstream in the night breeze. 'A word
with you, Prince Sparhawk?' It was Zalasta, and his white Styric robe gleamed
in the half-light. 'Of course, learned one.' 'i'm afraid your wife doesn't like me,' the
magician observed. 'She tries to be
polite, but her distaste is fairly obvious. Have I offended her in some
way?' 'I don't think so, Zalasta.' A faintly bitter
smile touched the Styric's lips.
'It's what my people call 'the Elene complaint', then.' 'I rather doubt that. I more or less raised
her, and I made her understand that
the common Elene prejudice was without foundation. Her attitude sort of
derives from mine, and the Church Knights are actually quite fond of Styrics
- the Pandions particularly so, since Sephrenia was our tutor. We love
her very much.' 'Yes. I've observed that.' The magician
smiled. 'We ourselves are not without
our failings in that area. Our prejudice against Elenes is quite nearly
as irrational as yours against us. Your wife's disapproval of me must
come from something else, then.' 'It may be something as simple as your
accent, learned one. My wife's a complex
person. She's very intelligent, but she does have her irrational moments.' 'It might be best if I avoided her, then.
I'll travel on horseback from now on.
Our close proximity in that carriage exacerbates her dislike, I expect.
I've worked with people who've disliked me in the past and it's no great
inconvenience. When I have leisure, I'll win her over.' He flashed a quick
smile. 'I can be very winning when I set my mind to it.' He looked on down
the gorge where the rapids swirled and foamed white in the gathering darkness.
'is there any possibility that you might be able to retrieve the Bhelliom,
Prince Sparhawk?' he asked gravely. 'i'm afraid we're at a distinct
disadvantage without it. We need something powerful enough to achieve
some measure of parity with a group of Gods. Are you at liberty to tell me
where you were when you threw it into the sea? I might be able to aid you
in its retrieval.' 'There weren't any restrictions placed on me
about discussing it, learned one,'
Sparhawk replied ruefully. 'There wasn't any need for that, since I haven't
got the foggiest idea of where it was. Aphrael chose the spot, and she
very carefully arranged things so that we couldn't identify the place. You
might ask her, but I'm fairly sure she won't tell you.' Zalasta smiled. 'She is
a bit whimsical, isn't she?' he said. 'We all loved her in spite of that,
however.' 'That's right you grew up in the same village
with her and Sephrenia, didn't
you?' 'Oh, yes. I am proud to call them my friends.
It was very stimulating trying
to keep up with Aphrael. She had a very agile mind. Did she give you any
reason for her desire to keep the location a secret?' 'Not in so many words, but I think she felt
that the jewel was far too dangerous
to be loosed in the world. It's even more eternal than the Gods themselves,
and probably more powerful. I can't pretend to even begin to understand
where it originated, but it seems to be one of those elemental spirits
that are involved in the creation of the universe.' Sparhawk smiled.
'That gave me quite a turn when I found out about it. I was carrying
something that could create whole suns not six inches from my heart.
I think I can understand Aphrael's concern about the Bhelliom, though.
She told us once that the Gods can only see the future imperfectly, and she
couldn't really see what might happen if the Bhelliom fell into the wrong
hands. She and I took a very real chance of destroying the world to keep it
out of the hands of Azash. She wanted to put it where nobody could ever
use it again.' 'Her thinking is faulty, Prince Sparhawk.' 'I wouldn't tell her that, if I were you. She
might take it as criticism.' Zalasta
smiled. 'She knows me, so she's not upset when I criticise her. If, as you
say, the Bhelliom's one of those energies that's involved in the constructing
of the universe, it must be allowed to continue its work. The universe
will be flawed if it is not.' 'She said that this world won't last
forever,' Sparhawk shrugged. 'in time,
it'll be destroyed, and Bhelliom will be freed. The mind sort of shudders
away from the notion, but I gather that the space of time stretching
from the moment Bhelliom was trapped on this world until the moment
the world burns away when our sun explodes is no more than the blinking
of an eye to the spirit which inhabits it.' 'I sort of choke on the notions of eternity
and infinity myself, Prince Sparhawk,'
Zalasta admitted. I think we'll have to accept the notion that Bhelliom's
lost for good, learned one,' Sparhawk told him. 'We're at a disadvantage,
certainly, but I don't see any help for it. We're going to have to
deal with this situation ourselves, I'm afraid.' Zalasta sighed., 'You
may be right, Prince Sparhawk, but we really need the Bhelliom. Our success
or failure may hinge on that stone. I think we should concentrate our
efforts on Sephrenia. We must persuade her to intercede with Aphrael. She has
an enormous influence on her sister.' 'Yes,' Sparhawk agreed. 'I've noticed that.
What were they like as children?'
Zalasta looked up into the gathering darkness. 'Our village changed
a great deal when Aphrael was born,' he reminisced. 'We knew at once
that she was no ordinary child. The Younger Gods are all very fond of her. Of
all of them, she is the only child, and they've spoiled her outrageously
over the aeons.' He smiled faintly. 'She's perfected the art of
being a child. All children are lovable, but Aphrael is so skilled at making
people love her that she can melt the hardest of hearts. The Gods always
get what they want, but Aphrael makes us do what she wants out of love.' 'I've noticed that.' Sparhawk said wryly.
'Sephrenia was about nine when her
sister was born, and from the moment she first saw the Child-Goddess, she
committed her entire life to her service.' There was a strange note of pain in
the magician's voice as he said it. 'Aphrael seemed to have almost no
infancy,' he continued. 'She was born with the ability to speak - or so it
seemed - and she was walking in an incredibly short period of time. It was not
convenient for her to go through a normal babyhood, so she simply stepped
over such things as teething and learning to crawl. She wanted to be a
child, not a baby. I was several years older than Sephrenia and already
deep into my studies, but I did observe them rather closely. It's not
often that one has the opportunity to watch a God grow up.' 'Very rare,' Sparhawk agreed. Zalasta smiled.
'Sephrenia spent every moment
with her sister. It was obvious from the very beginning that there was a
special bond between them. It's one of Aphrael's peculiarities that she
adopts the subservient position of a young child. She's a Goddess, and she
could command, but she doesn't. She almost seems to enjoy being scolded.
She's obedient - when it suits her to be - but every' so often she'll
do something outrageously impossible - probably just to remind people
who she really is.' Sparhawk remembered the swarm of fairies pollinating
the flowers in the palace garden in Cimmura. 'Sephrenia was a sensible
child who always acted older than her years. I suspect Aphrael of preparing
her sister ' for a lifelong task even before she herself was born.
In a very real sense, Sephrenia became Aphrael's mother. She cared for
her, fed her, bathed her although that occasioned some truly stupendous arguments.
Aphrael absolutely hates to be bathed - and she really doesn't need
it, since she can make dirt go away ~,'.whenever she wants to. I don't know if
you noticed it, but her feet always have grass-stains on them, even when she's
in a place where there is no grass. For some reason I can't begin
to fathom, she seems to need those stains.' The Styric sighed. 'When Aphrael
was about six or so, Sephrenia was obliged to become her mother in fact.
The three of us were off in the forest, and while we were gone, a mob of
drunken Elene peasants attacked our vilage and killed everyone there.' Sparhawk
drew in his breath sharply. 'That explains a (few things,' he said.
'Of course it raises other things 'even more incomprehensible. After a
tragedy like that, what could ever have persuaded Sephrenia to take on the
chore of training generations of Pandion Knights?'.' 'afrael probably told her to,' Zalasta
shrugged. 'Don't make any mistakes, Prince
Sparhawk. Aphrael may pretend to be a child, but in truth she is not.
She will obey when it suits her, but never forget that she is the one who
makes the ultimate decisions, and she always gets what she wants.' 'What
happened after your village was destroyed?' Sparhawk asked. 'We wandered
for a time in the forest, and then another Styric village took us in. As
soon as I was sure that the girls were settled in and safe, I left to
pursue my studies. I didn't see 'them again for many years, and when I finally
met them again, Sephrenia was the beautiful woman she is now. Aphrael,
however, was still a child, not a day older than she had been when I left
them.' He sighed again. 'The time we spent together when we were children
was the happiest of my life. The memory of that time strengthens and
sustains me when I am troubled.' He looked up toward the sky where the first
stars were beginning to come out. 'Please make my excuses, Prince Sparhawk.
I think I'd like to be alone with my memories tonight.' 'I will, Zalasta,' Sparhawk replied, laying a
friendly hand on
the Styric's shoulder. 'We're
fond of him,' Danae said. 'Why are you keeping your identity a secret
from him then?' 'i'm not sure, father. Maybe it's just
because girls need secrets.' 'That doesn't make sense, you know.' 'Yes, but I don't have to make sense. That's
the nice thing about being universally
adored.' 'Zalasta thinks we're going to need the
Bhelliom.' Sparhawk decided to get right
to the point. 'No.' Aphrael said it very firmly. 'I spent too much time
and effort getting it into a safe place to turn around and drag it out every
time there's a change in the weather. Zalasta always wants to unleash more
power than is really necessary in situations like this. If all we're facing
is the Troll-Gods, we can manage without Bhelliom.' She held up one hand
when he started to object. 'my decision, Sparhawk,' she told him. 'I could
always spank you and make you change your mind,' he threatened. 'Not unless
I let you, you can't.' Then she sighed. The Troll-Gods aren't going to be a
problem for much longer.' 'Oh?' The Trolls are doomed,' she said rather
sadly, 'and once they're gone
their Gods will be powerless.' 'Why are the Trolls doomed?' 'Because they can't change, Sparhawk. We may
not always like it, but that's
the way the world is. The creatures of this world must change - or die.
That's what happened to the Dawn-men. The Trolls supplanted them because
they couldn't change, and now it's the turn of the Trolls. Their nature
is such that they need a great deal of room. A lone Troll needs fifty
or so square leagues of range, and he won't share that range with any other
Troll. There just isn't enough room left for them any more. There are Elenes
in the world now as well, and you're cutting down trees to build your
houses and to clear fields for your crops. The Trolls might have survived
if they only had to live with Styrics. Styrics don't chop trees down.'
She smiled. 'It's not that we're , really all that fond of trees. It's
just that we )don't have very good axes. When you Elenes discovered how to
make steel, you doomed the Trolls - and their Gods.' That lends some weight
to the notion that the Trollgods may have allied themselves with someone
else,' '~Sephrenia noted. 'if they can understand
what's happening, they're probably
getting desperate. Their survival depends on preserving the Trolls and
their range.' Sparhawk grunted. 'That might help to explain something that's
been bothering me,' he said. 'Oh?' Sephrenia asked him. 'if there's someone
involved as well as the Troll-Gods, it might account for the differences
I've been feeling. I've been getting this nagging sense that things
aren't quite the same as they were last time - jarring little discrepancies,
if you take my meaning. The major discrepancy lies in the fact
that these elaborate schemes with people like Drychtnath and Ayachin are
just too subtle for the Troll-Gods to understand.' He made a rueful Face.
'But that immediately raises another problem. How can this other one get the
co-operation of the Troll-Gods if he can't explain what he's doing and
why?' 'Would it offend your pride if I offered you
a simpler solution?' Danae asked
him. 'I don't think so.' 'The Troll-Gods know that others are smarter
than they are, and the one you
call 'our friend' has a certain hold over' them. He can always cram them
back into Bhelliom and let them spend several million years in that box on
the sea-bottom if they don't co-operate. Maybe he's just telling them
what he wants them to do without bothering to explain it to them. The rest of
the time, he could 'just be letting them blunder around making noise.
All that crashing through the bushes would certainly help conceal what
he's doing, wouldn't it?' He stared at her for a long time. Then he laughed.
'I love you, Aphrael,' he said, lifting her in his arms and kissing
her. 'He's such a nice boy,' the little Goddess beamed to her sister.
Two days later, the weather changed abruptly. Heavy clouds swept in off the
Tamul sea several hundred odd leagues to the east, and the sky turned
suddenly murky and threatening. To add to the gloom, one of those breakdowns
in communications' so common in all government enterprises occurred.
They reached a clan border marked by a several-hundred-yard-wide strip
of open ground about noon only to find no escort awaiting them. The clan
which had brought them this far could not cross that border, and, indeed,
looked nervously back toward the safety of the forest. 'There are bad
feelings between these two clans, Sparhawk-Knight,' Engessa advised gravely.
'It is a serious breach of custom and propriety for either clan to come
within five hundred paces of the line between them.' 'Tell them to go on home, Atan Engessa,'
)Sparhawk told him. 'There are enough
of us here to protect the queen, and we wouldn't want to start a clan
war just for the sake of maintaining appearances. The other clan should
be along soon, so there's no real danger.' Engessa looked a bit dubious,
but he spoke with the leader of their escort, and the Atans gratefully
melted back into the forest. 'What now?' Kalten asked. 'How about
some lunch?' Sparhawk replied. 'I thought you'd never think of that.' 'Have
the knights and the Peloi draw up around the carriage and get some cooking
fires going. I'll go tell Ehlana.' He rode back to the carriage. 'Where's
the escort?' Mirtai asked brusquely. Now that she was an adult, Mirtai
was even more commanding than she had been before. 'i'm afraid they're
late,' Sparhawk told her. 'I thought we might as well have some lunch
while we're waiting for them.' 'Absolutely splendid idea, Sparhawk,' Emban
beamed. 'We thought you might approve,
your Grace. The escort should be here by the time we finish eating.'
They were not, however. Sparhawk paced back and forth, chafing at the
delay, and his patience finally evaporated. 'That's it!' he said loudly.
'Let's get ready to move out.' 'We're supposed to wait, Sparhawk,' Ehlana
told him. 'Not out in the open like
this, we're not. And I'm not going to sit here for two days waiting for
some Atan clan-chief to mull his way through a message.' 'I think we'd better do as he says, friends,'
Ehlana told the others. 'I know
the signs, and my beloved's beginning to grow short-tempered.' '-Er,' Talen added. 'You said what?' Ehlana
asked him. 'Short-tempered-er. Sparhawk's
always shorttempered. It's only a little worse now. You have to know
him very well to be able to tell the difference.' 'Are you short-tempered-er right now, love?'
she teased her husband. 'I don't
think there is such a word, Ehlana. Let's get 'ready and move on out. The
road's well-marked, so we can hardly get lost.' The trees beyond the open
space were dark cedars with swooping limbs that brushed the ground and concealed
everything more than a few yards back into the forest. The clouds rolling
in from the east grew thicker and the light back among the trees grew
dim. The air hung motionless and sultry, and the whine of mosquitoes seemed
to grow louder as they rode deeper into the woods. 'I love wearing armour
in mosquito country,' Kalten said gaily. 'I have this picture of hordes
of the little blood-suckers sitting around with teeny little hammers trying
to pound their beaks straight again,' 'They won't really try' to bite you through
the steel, Sir Kalten,' Zalasta
told him. 'They're attracted by your smell, and I don't think any living
creature finds the smell of Elene armour all that appetising.' 'You're
taking all the fun out of it, Zalasta.' 'Sorry, Sir Kalten.' There was a rumble far
off to the east. 'The perfect end to
a day gone sour,' Stragen observed, 'a nice rousing thunderstorm with
lots of lightning, hail, driving rain and howling winds.' Then, echoing
down some unseen canyon back in the forest there came a hoarse, roaring
bellow. Almost immediately there came an answer from the opposite direction.
Sir Ulath swore, biting off curses the way a dog tears at a piece
of meat. 'What's wrong?' Sparhawk demanded. 'Didn't you recognise it, Sparhawk?'
the Thalesian said. 'You've heard it before - back at Lake Venne.' 'What
is it?' Khalad asked apprehensively. 'it's a signal that it's time for us
to fort up! Those are Trolls out there!' CHAPTER
22 'It's
not perfect, friend Sparhawk,' Kring said. a bit dubiously, 'but I don't
think we've got time to look for anything better.' 'He's right about that, Sparhawk,' Ulath
agreed. 'Time's definitely a major
concern right now.' The Peloi had ranged out into the surrounding forest
in search of some defensible position. Given their nervousness about wooded
terrain, Kring's horsemen had displayed a great deal of courage in the
search. 'Can you give me some details?' Sparhawk asked the shaved-headed
Domi. 'It's a blind canyon, friend Sparhawk,' Kring replied, nervously
fingering the hilt of his Sabre. 'There's a dried-up stream-bed running
down the centre of it. From the look of it, I'd say that the stream runs
full in the springtime. There seems to be a dry waterfall at the upper end.
There's a cave at the foot of the dry falls that should provide some protection
for the women, and it'll be a good place to defend if things get desperate.' 'I thought they already were,' Tynian noted.
'How wide is the mouth of the canyon?'
Sparhawk asked intently. 'The canyon mouth itself is maybe two hundred
paces across,' Kring told him, 'but when you go back in a ways, it narrows
down to about twenty Paces. Then it widens out again into a sort of a basin
where the falls are. 'The bad thing about a canyon is that you're down in
a hole,' Kalten said. 'It won't take the Trolls too long to go up to the
canyon rim and start throwing rocks down ,on our heads.' 'Do we have any choice?' Tynian asked him.
'No, but I thought I'd point it out.' 'There's no place else?' Sparhawk asked the
Domi. 'A few clearings,' Kring shrugged.
'A hill or two that I could spit over.' 'It looks like it's the canyon then,'
Sparhawk said grimly. 'We'd better get
there and start putting up some sort of fortification across that narrow
place.' They gathered closely around the cariage and pushed their way
into the forest. The carriage jolted over the rough ground, and on several
occasions fallen logs had to be dragged out of the way. After about five
hundred yards, though, the ground began to slope upward and the trees thinned
out. Sparhawk pulled Faran in beside the carriage. 'There's a cave ahead,
Ehlana,' he told his wife. 'Kring's men
didn't have time to explore it, so
we don't know how deep it is.' 'What difference would that make?' she asked
him. Ehlana's face was even more
pale than usual. The bellowing of the Trolls far back in the forest had
obviously unnerved her. 'It might be very important,' he replied. 'When you get
there, have Talen explore the place. If it goes back in far enough or
branches out, you'll have a place to hide. Sephrenia's going to be with you,
and she'll be able to block the entrance and hide any side-chamber so that
the Trolls can't find you if they manage to get past US.' ~y don't we all
just go into the cave? You and Sephrenia can use magic to block the entrance,
and we can just sit there until the Trolls get bored and go away.' 'According to Kring, the cave's not big
enough. He's got men out looking for
another one, but we know this one's there. If something better turns up,
we'll change the plan, but for right now this is the best we can manage.
You'll take the other ladies, Patriarch Emban and Ambassador Oscagne
and go inside. Talen will go in with you, and Berit and eight or ten
other knights will cover the entrance to the cave. Please don't argue, Ehlana.
This is one of those situations where I make the decisions. You agreed
to that back in Chyrellos.' 'He's right, your Majesty,' Emban told her.
''We need a general right now, not a
queen.' 'Am I encumbering you gentlemen?' she asked
tartly. 'Not in the slightest, my
Queen.' Stragen said smoothly. 'Your presence will inspire us to greater heights.
We'll dazzle you with our prowess and our courage.' 'i'd be happy to simulate dazzlement if we
could avoid this,' she said in a
worried voice. 'I'm afraid you'd have to convince the Trolls on that score,'
Sparhawk told her, 'and Trolls are very hard to convince particularly if they're hungry.' Although the situation
was grave, Sparhawk was not
quite as desperately concerned about his wife's safety as he might normally
have been. Sephrenia would be there to protect her and if things grew
truly desperate, Aphrael could take a hand in the matter as well. He knew
that his daughter would not permit any harm to come to her mother, even if
it meant revealing her identity. The canyon had its drawbacks, there
was no question about that. The most obvious was the one Kalten had raised.
If the Trolls' ever reached the canyon rim above them, the situation
would quickly become untenable. Kalten made quite an issue of pointing
that out. 'I told you so' figured prominently in his remarks. 'I think
you're over-estimating the intelligence of Trolls, Kalten,' Ulath disagreed.
'They'll come straight at us, because they'll be thinking of us as food
not as enemies.''Supper's more important to them than a military victory.' 'You're just loaded with cheery thoughts
today, aren't you, Ulath?' Tynian said
dryly. 'How many of them do you think there are?' 'It's hard to say,' Ulath shrugged. 'I've
heard ten different voices so far -
probably the heads of families. There's probably a hundred or so of them
out there at the very least.' 'It could be worse,' Kalten said. 'Not by
very much,' Ulath disagreed. 'A hundred
Trolls could have given Warguns's whole army some serious problems.'
Bevier, their expert on fortifications and defensive positions, had
been surveying the canyon. 'There are plenty of rocks in the stream-bed for
breastworks,' he observed 'and whole thickets of saplings for stakes. Ulath,
how long do you think we have before they attack?' Ulath scratched at his
chin. 'The fact that we're stopping gives us a bit more space,' he mused.
'if we were still moving, they'd attack right away but now they'll probably
take their time and gather their forces. I believe that you might want to
re-think your strategy though, Bevier. Trolls aren't going to shoot arrows
at us so breastworks aren't really necessary. Actually they'd hinder us more
than they would the Trolls. Our advantage lies in our horses - and our
lances. You really want to keep Trolls at a distance if you possibly can.
The sharpened stakes would be good, though. A Troll takes the easiest way to
get at what he wants. If we can clutter up the sides of this narrow entrance
and funnel them through so that only a few at a time can come at us,
we'll definitely improve the situation. ''We don't want to take on more of them
at any one time than we absolutely have to. What I'd really like is a dozen
or so of Kurik's crossbows.' 'I have one, Sir Ulath,' Khalad volunteered.
'And many of the knights have longbows,'
Bevier added. 'We slow them down with the stakes so that we can pick
them off with arrows?' Tynian surmised. 'That's the best plan,'Ulath agreed.
'You don't want to go hand to hand with a Troll if you can possibly avoid
it.' 'We'd better get at it, then,' Sparhawk told
them. The work was feverish for the
next hour. The narrow gap was necked down even more with boulders from
the stream-bed, and a forest of sharpened stakes, all slanting sharply outward,
was planted to the front. There was a method to the planting of the
stakes. They bristled so thickly along the sides of the gap as to be well-nigh
impenetrable, but the corridor leading to the basin at the head of the
canyon was planted only sparsely with them to encourage the monsters to
follow that route. Kring's Peloi found a large bramble thicket, uprooted the
thorn-bushes and threw them back among the thick-planted stakes at the sides
to further impede progress. what's Khalad doing there?' Kalten asked puffing
and sweating with the large rock he carried in his arms. 'He's building
something,' Sparhawk replied. 'This isn't really the time for the construction
of camp improvements, Sparhawk.' 'He's a sensible young man. I'm sure he's
usefully occupied. ' At the end of the
hour, they stopped to survey the fruits of their labours. The gap had
been narrowed to no more than eight feet wide, and the ground at the sides
of the gap was dense with chest-high stakes angled so that they would keep
the Trolls on the right path. Tynian, however, added one small embellishment.
A number of his Arciones were driving pegs into the middle of the
pathway and then sharpening the protruding ends. 'Trolls
don't wear shoes, do they?' he asked Ulath. 'it'd take half a cow-hide
to make shoes for a Troll,' Ulath shrugged, 'and they eat cows hide
and all, so they're a little short of leather.' 'Good. We want to keep them in the centre of
the canyon, but we don't want to make
it too easy for them. Barefoot Trolls aren't going to run through that
stubblefield - not after the first few yards, anyway.'. 'I like your style,
Tynian,' Ulath grinned. 'Could you gentlemen stand off to one side, please?'
Khalad called. He had cut two fairly sturdy saplings off so that the
stumps were about head high and had then lashed a third across them. Then he
had strung a rope across the ends of the horizontal sapling and drawn
it tight to form a huge bow. The bow was fully drawn, tied off to another
stump at the rear, and it was loaded with a ten-foot javelin. Sparhawk
and the others moved off to the sides of the narrow cut, and Khalad
released the bow by cutting ' the rope that held it drawn. The javelin
shot forward with a sharp whistling sound and buried itself deep into a
tree a good hundred yards down the canyon. 'i'm going to like that boy,'
Kalten smiled. 'He's almost as good at this sort of thing as his father
was.' 'The family shows a lot of promise,' Sparhawk
agreed. 'Let's position our archers
so that they have a clear shot at that gap.' 'Right,' Kalten agreed. 'What then?' Then we
wait.' 'That's the part I hate the most. Why don't
we grab something to eat? just to pass
the time, of course.' 'Of course.' The storm which had been
building to the east all morning was closer
now, the clouds purplish-black and seething. There were flickers of lightning
deep inside the cloud bank, and the thunder rolled from horizon to
horizon, shaking the ground with every peal. They waited. The air was dead
calm and sultry and the
knights were sweating uncomfortably in their armour. 'Can we think of anything
else?' Tynian asked. 'I've contrived a few rudimentary catapults,' Bevier
replied. 'They're hardly more than bent saplings, so they won't throw
very big rocks, and their range is limited.' 'I'll take all the help I can get when it
comes to fighting Trolls,' Ulath told
him. 'Every one of them we knock down before they get to us is one less
we'll have to fight.' 'Dear God!'!' tynian exclaimed. 'What?'
~Kalten demanded with a certain alarm.
'I think I just saw one of them back at the edge of the forest. Are they
all that big?' 'Nine feet or so tall?' Ulath asked quite
casually. 'At least.' 'That's fairly standard for a Troll, and they
weigh between thirty-five and
fifty stone.' 'You're not serious!' ~Kalten said
incredulously. 'Wait just a bit and you'll
be able to weigh one for yourself.' Ulath looked around at them. 'Trolls
are hard to kill,' he cautioned. 'Their hides are very tough, and their
skull-bones are almost a half-inch thick. They can take a lot of punishment
when they're excited. If we get in close, try to maim them. You can't
really count on clean kills with Trolls, so every arm you chop off is one
less the Troll can grab you with.' 'Will they have weapons of any kind?' Kalten
asked. 'Clubs are about all. They
aren't good with spears Their arms aren't hooked on right for jabbing.' 'That's something, anyway.' 'Not very much,' Tynian told him. They waited
as the thunder moved ponderously
toward them. They saw several more Trolls at the edge of the forest
in the next ten minutes, and the bellowing roars of those scouts were
obviously summoning the rest of the pack. The only Troll Sparhawk had ever
seen before had been Ghwerig, and Ghwerig had been dwarfed and grossly deformed.
He quickly began to revise his assessment of the creatures. They were,
as Ulath had stated, about nine feet tall, and they were covered with dark-brown,
shaggY Fur. Their arms were very long, and their huge hands hung
below their knees. Their faces were brutish, with heavy brow-ridges, muzzle-like
mouths and protruding fangs. Their eyes were small, deep-set and
they burned with a dreadful hunger. They slouched along at the edge of the
forest, not really trying to conceal themselves, and Sparhawk clearly saw
that their long arms played a significant part in their locomotion, sometimes
serving as an additional leg and sometimes grasping trees to help pull'
themselves along. Their movements were flowing, even graceful, and bespoke
an enormous agility. 'Are we more or less ready?' Ulath asked them. I could
stand to wait a little longer,' Kalten replied. 'How long?' forty or
fifty Years sounds about right to me. What did you have in mind?' I've seen
about fifteen different individuals,' the big Thalesian noted. 'They're
coming out one by one to have a look, and that means that they're all
more or less gathered just back under the trees. I thought I'd insult them
for a while. When a Troll gets angry, he doesn't really think. Of course
Trolls don't have very much to think with in the first place. I'd like to
provoke them into an ill-considered attack if possible. If I really insult
them, they'll scream and howl and then come rushing out of those woods
foaming at the mouths. They'll be easy targets for the bowmen at that point,
and if a few of them get through, we can charge them with our horses and the
lances. We should be able to kill quite a few of them before they come to
their senses. I'd really like to whittle down their numbers, and enraged
Trolls make easy targets.' 'Do you think we might be able to kill enough
of them to frighten the rest away?'
Kalten asked. 'I wouldn't count on it, but anything's possible, I suppose.
I'd have sworn that you couldn't get a hundred Trolls to even walk in the
same direction at the same time, so the situation here's completely new to
me. ' 'Let me talk with the others before we
precipitate anything,' Sparhawk told
him. He turned and walked back to where the knights and the Peloi waited
with their horses. Vanion stood with Stragen, Engessa and Kring. 'We're
about ready to start,' Sparhawk told them. 'Did you plan to invite the
Trolls?' Stragen asked him. 'Or are we going to begin without them?' 'Ulath's
going to see if he can provoke them into something rash,' Sparhawk replied.
'The stakes should slow them down enough so that our archers can work on
them. We really want to thin them out a bit. If they manage to break
through, we'll charge them with lances.' He looked at Kring. 'i'm not trying
to insult you, Domi, but could you hold back a bit? Ulath tells us that
Trolls take a lot of killing. It's a dirty business, but somebody's going
to have to come along after we charge and kill the wounded.' Kring's face
clearly registered his distaste. 'We'll do it, friend Sparhawk,' he agreed
finally, 'but only out of friendship. ' 'I appreciate that, Kring. As soon as Ulath
enrages them enough to get them
moving, those of us at the barricade will come back and get on our horses
to join the charge. Oh, one thing - just because a Troll has a broken-off
lance sticking out of him doesn't mean that he's out of action. Let's
stick a few more in each one then - just to be on the safe side. I'll go
advise the ladies that we're about to start, and then we'll get on with it.' 'I'll go with you,' Vanion said, and the two
of them walked back up the canyon
towards the cave-mouth. Berit and a small group of young knights stood
guard at the entrance to the cave. 'Are they coming?' the handsome young
man asked nervously. 'We've seen a few scouts,' Sparhawk replied. 'We're
going to try to goad them into an attack. If we have to fight them, I'd
rather do it in the daylight.' 'And before that storm hits,' Vanion added.
'I don't think they'll get past
us,' Sparhawk told the youthful knight, 'but stay alert. If things start
to look tight, pull back inside the cave.' Berit nodded. Then Ehlana, Talen
and' Sephrenia emerged from the cave. 'Are they coming?' Ehlana asked,
her voice slightly shrill. 'Not yet,' Sparhawk replied. 'It's just a question
of time, though. We're going to try to goad them a bit. Ulath thinks
he might be able to enrage some of them enough so that they'll attack
before the rest are ready. We'd rather not have to face them all at once if
we can avoid it.' He looked at Sephrenia. 'Are you up to a spell or two,
Sephrenia?' That depends on the spell.' 'Can you block the cave mouth so that the
Trolls can't get at you and the others?' 'Probably, and if not, I can always collapse
it.' 'I wouldn't do that except as a last resort.
Wait for Berit and his men to get inside
with you, though.' Talen's fine clothes were a bit mud-smeared. 'Any
luck?' Sparhawk asked him. 'I found a place where a bear spent last winter,'
the boy shrugged. 'It involved a bit of wriggling. There are a couple
of other passageways I want to look at.' 'Pick the best one you can. If Sephrenia has
to bring down the cave-mouth, I'd
like to have you all back where it's safe.' Talen nodded. 'Be careful, Sparhawk,'
Ehlana said to him, embracing him fiercely. 'Always, love.' Sephrenia
had also embraced Vanion, her admonition echoing Ehlana's. 'Now go,
both of you,' she added. 'Yes, little mother,' Sparhawk and Vanion said in
unison. The two knights started back down the canyon. 'You don't approve,
do you, Sparhawk?' Vanion asked gravely. 'It's none of my business,
my friend.' 'I didn't ask if it was any of your business,
I asked if you approved. There
wasn't any other way, you know. The laws of both our cultures prohibit
our marrying.' 'I don't think the laws apply to you two,
Vanion. You both have a special friend
who ignores the laws when she chooses to.' He smiled at his old friend.
'Actually, I'm rather pleased about it. I got very tired of seeing the
pair of you moping about the way you were.' 'Thanks, Sparhawk. I wanted to get that out
into the open. I'll never be able to
go back to Eosia, though.' 'i'd say that's no great loss under the circumstances. You and
Sephrenia are
happy, and that's all that matters.' 'I'll agree there. When you get back to
Chyrellos, try to put the best face on
it you can, though. I'm afraid Dolmant will burst into flames when he
hears about it.' 'He might surprise you,.Vanion.' Sparhawk
was a bit startled to discover that he still remembered a few words
in Troll. Ulath stood in the centre of their narrow gap, bellowing at the
forest in that snarling tongue. 'What's he saying?' Kalten asked curiously.
'It wouldn't translate very well,' Sparhawk replied. 'Trollish insul'ts
lean heavily in the direction of bodyfunctions.' 'Oh. Sorry I asked.' 'You'd be a lot sorrier if I could
translate,' Sparhawk said, wincing at a particularly
vile imprecation Ulath had just hurled at the Trolls. The Trolls,
it appeared, took insults very seriously. Unlike humans, they seemed
not to be able to shrug such things off as 'no more than a customary prelude
to battle. They howled at each new sally from the big Genidian Knight.
A number of them appeared at the edge of the wood, foaming at the mouth
and stamping in rage. 'How much longer before they charge?' Tynian asked
his tall blond friend. 'You can't always tell with Trolls,' Ulath replied.
'I don't think they're accustomed to fighting in groups. I can't say for
sure, but I think one of them will lose his temper before the others,
and he'll come rushing at us. I'm not positive if the others will follow.'
He roared something else at the huge creatures at the forest's edge.
One of the Trolls shrieked with fury and broke into a shambling, three-legged
run, brandishing a huge club in his free hand. First one Troll,
then several others, began to run after him. Sparhawk glanced around,
checking the positions of his archers. Khalad, he noted, had given his
crossbow to another young Pandion and stood coolly sighting along the shaft
of the javelin resting across the centre of his improvised engine. The
Troll in the lead was swinging wildly at the sharpened stakes with his club,
but the springy saplings bent beneath his blows and then snapped back into
place. The enraged Troll lifted his muzzle and howled in frustration. Khalad
cut the rope holding his over-sized bow drawn back. The limbs of the bow
snapped forward with an almost musical twang, and the javelin shot forward
in a long, smooth arc to sink into the Troll's vast, furry chest with a
meaty-sounding 'chunk!' The Troll jerked back and stood staring stupidly
at the shaft protruding from his chest. He touched it with one tentative
finger as if he could not even begin to understand how it had got there.
Then he sat down heavily with blood pouring from his mouth. He grasped
the shaft feebly with both hands and wrenched at it. A fresh gush of
blood burst from his mouth, and he sighed and toppled over on one side. 'Good
shot,' Kalten called his congratulations to Sparhawk's squire, who, with
the help of two other young Pandions, was already re-cocking the engine.
'Pass the word to the other archers,' Khalad called back. 'The Trolls
stop when they come to those stakes. They don't seem to be able to understand
them, and they make perfect targets when they're standing still like
that.' 'Right.' Kalten went to the archers on one
side of the canyon
and Bevier to the other to pass the word along. The half-dozen or so Trolls
who had followed the first one paid no attention to his fall and lunged
on forward towards the field of sharpened stakes. 'We might have a problem,
Sparhawk,' Tynian said. 'They're not used to fighting in groups, so they
don't pay any attention to casualties. Ulath says that they don't die of
natural causes, so they don't really understand what death's all about.
I don't think they'll back away just because we kill all their comrades.
It's not like fighting humans, I'm afraid. They'll make one charge,
and they'll keep coming until they're all dead. We may have to adjust
our tactics to take that into account.' More Trolls came out of the trees,
and Ulath continued to shout obscenities at them. Kalten and Bevier returned.
'I just had a thought,' Kalten said. 'Ulath, will the females attack
too?' 'Probably. ' 'How do you tell the females from the males?' 'Are you having urges?' That's disgusting. I
just don't want to kill women,
that's all.' 'Women? These are Trolls, Kalten, not people.
You can't tell a female from a male
unless she's got cubs with her - or unless you get very, very close to her
- and that's not a good idea. A sow will tear off your head just as quickly
as a boar will.' The Genidian went back to shoUting insults. More Trolls
joined the charge, and then, with a vast roar, the entire edge of the
woods erupted with the monsters. They did not pause, but joined the loping
herd. That's it,' Ulath said with a certain satisfaction. 'The whole pack's
committed now. Let's go get our horses.'. they ran back to join the others
as the several Cyrinics firing Bevier's improvised catapults and the Pandions
working Khalad's engine began to launch
missiles at the oncoming Trolls.
The archers at the canyon walls rained arrows into the shaggy ranks.
Some Trolls fell, riddled with arrows, but others continued the charge,
ignoring the shafts sticking out of them. 'I don't think we can count
on their breaking and running just because their friends have been killed,'
Sparhawk told Vanion and the others as he hauled himself onto Faran's
back. 'Friends?' Stragen said mildly. 'Trolls don't have friends, Sparhawk.
They aren't even particularly fond of their mates.' 'What I'm getting at is the fact that this is
all going to be settled in one
fight,' Sparhawk said to them. 'There probably won't be a second charge.
They'll just keep coming until they break through or until they're all
dead.' 'It's better that way, friend Sparhawk,'
Kring said with a wolfish grin. 'Protracted
fights are boring, wouldn't you say?' 'I wouldn't say that, would you, ulath?'
Tynian asked mildly. The knights moved
into formation, their lances at the ready as the Trolls continued their
bellowing advance. The first half-dozen or so Trolls that had been in the
forefront of the charge were all down now, either dead or dying of arrow
wounds, and the front rank of the bellowing horde was faltering as sheets
of arrows struck them. The Trolls at the rear, however, simply ran over
the top of their mortally wounded companions. Mouths agape and fangs dripping,
they charged on and on. The sharpened stakes served their purpose well.
The Trolls, after a few futile efforts to break through the bristling forest,
were forced into the narrow corridor where they were jammed together
and milled impatiently behind the brutes who were leading the charge
as Tynian's sharpened pegs protruding from the ground slowed the rushing
advance of the leaders. Not even the most enraged creature in the world
charges very well on sore paws. Sparhawk looked around. The knights were
drawn up into a column, four abreast, and their lances were all slightly
advanced. The Trolls continued their limping charge up the gap until
the first rank, also four abreast, reached the end of the stake-lined corridor
where it opened out into the basin. 'I guess it's time,' he said. Then he
rose up in his stirrups and roared 'Charge!' The tactic Sparhawk had
devised for the Church Knights was simple. They would charge four abreast
into the face of the Trolls as soon as the creatures came out into the
basin. They would drive their lances into the first rank of Trolls and then
veer off, two-by-two, to the sides of the gap so that the next rank of four
could make their charge. Once they had moved out of the way, they would
return to the end of the column, take up fresh lances and proceed in an
orderly fashion to the front rank again. It was, in effect, an endless charge.
Sparhawk was rather proud of the concept. It probably wouldn't work against
humans, but it had great potential in an engagement with Trolls. Shaggy
carcasses began to pile up at the head of the gap. A Troll, it appeared,
was not guileful enough to play dead. He would continue to attack until
he died or was so severely injured that he could not continue. After several
ranks of the knights had struck the Trollfront, some of the brutes had as
many as four broken-off lances protruding from them. Still the monsters
came, clambering over the bleeding bodies of their fellows. Sparhawk,
Vanion, Kalten and Tynian made their charge. They speared fresh Trolls
in the raging front, snapped off their lances with well-practise twists
of their arms and veered off to the sides. 'Your plan seems to be going
well,' Kalten congratulated his friend. 'The horses have time to rest between
charges.' 'That was part of the idea,' Sparhawk replied
a bit smugly
as he took a fresh lance from the rack at the rear of the column. The
storm was nearly on them now. The howling wind shrieked among the trees,
and lightning staggered down in brilliant flashes from the purple clouds.
Then, from back in the forest there came a tremendous bellow. 'What in
God's name was that?' Kalten cried. 'Nothing can make that much noise!' Whatever
it was, was huge, and it was coming toward them, crushing the forest
as it came. The raging wind carried a foul, reptilian reek as it tore at
the visored faces of the armoured knights. 'It stinks like a charnel-house!'
Tynian shouted over the noise of the storm and the battle. 'Can
you tell what it is, Vanion?' Sparhawk demanded. 'No,' the Preceptor replied.
'Whatever it is, it's big, though - bigger than anything I've ever encountered.'
Then the rain struck in driving sheets, obscuring the knights'
vision and half-concealing the advancing Trolls. 'Keep at them!' Sparhawk
commanded,in a great voice. 'Don't let up.' The methodical charges continued
as the Trolls doggedly pushed through the mud into the killing zone.
The strategy was going well, but it had not been without casualties. Several
horses were down, felled by club strokes from wounded and enraged Trolls,
and a few armoured knights lay motionless on the rain-swept ground. Then
the wind suddenly dropped, and the rain slackened as the calm at the centre
of the storm passed over them. 'What's that?' Tynian shouted pointing
beyond the howling Trolls: It was a' single, incandescent spark, brighter
than the sun, and it hung just over the edge of the forest. It began
to grow ominously, swelling, surging, surrounded by a blazing halo of purplish
light. 'There's something inside it!' Kalten yelled. Sparhawk strained
to see, squinting in the brilliant purple light that illuminated the
battle-ground. 'It's alive,' he said tersely. 'It's moving.' The ball of
purple light swelled faster and faster, and blazing orange flames shot out
from the edges of it. There was someone standing in the centre of that fiery
ball - someone robed and hooded and burning green. The figure raised one
hand, opened it wide, and a searing bolt of lightning shot from that open
palm. A charging Cyrinic Knight and his horse were blasted into charred
fragments by the bolt. And then, from behind that searing light, an enormous
shape reared up out of the forest. It was impossible that anything alive
could be so huge. The head left no doubt that the creature was reptilian.
The huge head was earlessly sleek, scaly and had a protruding, lipless
muzzle filled with row after row of back-curving teeth. It had a short
neck, narrow shoulders and tiny forepaws. The rest of the body was mercifully
concealed by the trees. 'We can't fight that thing!' Kalten cried.
The hooded figure within the ball of purple and orange fire raised its arm
again. It seemed to clench itself, and then again the lightning shot
from its open palm - and stopped, exploding in midair in a dazzling shower
of sparks. 'Did you do that?' Vanion shouted at Sparhawk. 'Not me, Vanion.
I'm not that faSt.' Then they heard the deep, resonant voice chanting
in Styric. Sparhawk wheeled Faran to look. It was Zalasta. The silvery-haired
Styric stood partway up the steep slope on the north side of the
canyon, his white robe gleaming in the storm's half-light. He had both arms
extended over his head, and his staff, which Sparhawk had thought to be no
more than an affectation, blazed with energy. He swung the staff downward,
pointing it at the hooded figure standing in its fiery nimbus. A brilliant
spark shot from the tip of the staff and sizzled as it passed over
the heads of the Peloi and the armoured knights to explode against the ball of
fire. The figure in the fire flinched, and once more lightning shot from
its open palm, directed at Zalasta this time. The Styric brushed it disdainfully
aside with his staff and immediately responded with another of those
brilliant sparks of light which shattered like the last on the surface
of the ball of fire. Again the hooded one inside its protecting fire
flinched, more violently this time. The gigantic creature behind it screamed
and drew back into the darkness. The Church Knights, dumbfounded by the
dreadful confrontation, had frozen in their tracks. 'We have our own work to
attend to, gentlemen!' Vanion roared his reminder. 'Charge!' Sparhawk
shook his head to clear his mind. 'Thanks, Vanion,' he said to his Friend.
'I got distracted there for a moment.' 'Pay attention, Sparhawk,' Vanion said
crisply in precisely the same tone he had
always used on the practice field years before when Sparhawk and Kalten
had been novices. 'Yes, my Lord Preceptor,' Sparhawk replied automatically
in the self-same embarrassed tone he had used as a stripling. The two
looked at each other, and then they both laughed. 'Just like old times,'
Kalten said gaily. 'Well then, why don't we go Troll-hunting and leave
the incidentals to Zalasta?' The knights continued their endless charge
and the two magicians continued their fiery duel overhead. The Trolls
were no less savage now, but their numbers were diminished and the huge
pile of their dead impeded their attack. The bloody work on the ground went on
and on while the air above the battleground sizzled and crackled with
awful fire. 'is it my imagination, or is our purple friend up there getting
a little pale and wan?' Tynian suggested as they took up fresh lances
once more. :His
fire's beginning to fade just a bit,' Kalten agreed. 'And he's taking longer
and longer to work himself up to another thunderbolt.' 'Don't grow over-confident, gentlemen,'
Vanion admonished them. 'We still have
Trolls to deal with, and that oversized lizard's still out there in the
forest.' 'I was
trying very hard not to think about that,' Kalten replied. Then, very
suddenly, as suddenly as it had expanded, ' the bit of purple-orange fire
began to contract. Zalasta ' stepped up his attack, the fiery sparks shooting
from his Staff in rapid succession to burst against the outer surface
of that rapidly constricting nimbus like fiery hail. Then the blazing
orb vanished. A cheer went up from the Peloi, and the Trolls chered.
Khalad, his face strangely numb, set another javelin on his improvised
engine and cut the rope to unleash 'his missile. The javelin sprang
from the huge bow, and as it sped forward it seemed to ignite, and it
blazed with light as it arced out higher and farther than any of the young
man's previous shots had done. The great lizard rearing up out of the forest
roared, its awful mouth gaping. And then the burning javelin took it full in
the chest. It sank deep, and the hideous creature shrieked a great cry of
agony and rage, its tiny forepaws clutching futilely at the burning shaft.
And then there was a heavy, muffled thud within the monster's body, a
confined explosion that shook the very ground. The vast lizard burst open in a
spray of bloody fire, and its ripped remains sank twitching back into the
forest. A nebulous kind of wavering appeared at the edge of the trees, a
wavering very much like the shimmer of heat on a hot summer day, and then they
all saw something emerging from that shimmer. It was a face only, brutish,
ugly and filled with rage and frustration. The shaggy face sloped sharply
back from its fang-filled muzzle, and the pig-like eyes burned in their
sockets. It howled - a vast howl that tore at the very air. It howled again,
and Sparhawk recoiled. The wavering apparition was bellowing in Trollish
again it howled, its thunderous voice bending the trees around it like a
vast wind. 'What in God's name is that?' Bevier cried. 'Ghworg,' Ulath
replied tensely, 'the Troll-God of Kill. ' The immortal beast howled yet
again, and then it vanished. CHAPTER
23 All
semblance of co-operation among the Trolls vanished with the disappearance
of Ghworg. They were not, as Ulath had so frequently pointed out,
creatures which normally ran in packs, and without the presence of the God to
coerce them into semi-unity, they reverted to their customary antagonism
toward each other. Their charge faltered as a number of very nasty
fights broke out in their ranks. These fights quickly spread, and within
moments there was a general brawl in progress out beyond the mouth of the
canyon. 'Well?' Kalten asked Ulath. 'It's over,' the Genidian Knight shrugged,
'- at least our part of it is. The riot among the Trolls themselves
might go on for quite a while' , though.' Kring, it appeared, had
reached the same conclusion, and his Peloi moved purposefully on the heaps
of Trollish casualties, their sabres and lances at the ready. 'Khalad was
still standing behind his roughly constructed engine, his face blank and his
eyes unseeing. then he seemed to awaken. 'What happened?' he asked, looking
around with some confusion. 'You killed that big reptile, my young friend,'
Tynian told him. 'It was a spectacular shot.' 'I did? I don't remember even shooting at it.
I thought it was out of range.'
Zalasta had come down from the sloping side of the canyon with a look of
satisfaction on his beetle-browed face. 'i'm afraid I had to override
your thoughts for a few moments there, young sir,' he explained to Sparhawk's
Squire. 'I needed your engine to deal with the thunder beast. I hope
you'll forgive me, but there wasn't time to consult with you about it.' 'That's quite all right, learned one. I just
wish I'd been able to see the shot.
What kind of beast was it?' 'its species roamed the earth millions of
years ago,' the Styric replied. 'Before
mankind or even the Trolls emerged. Our opponent appears to be very gifted
in resurrecting the ancient dead.' 'Was that him inside that ball of fire?'
Kalten asked. 'I can't be positive
about that, Sir Kalten. It seems that we have many layers of enemies
out there. If the one in the orb wasn't our main enemy, though, he was
probably very high up in the opposing councils. He was most skilled.' 'Let's
see to the wounded,' Vanion said crisply. Despite his protestations that
Sparhawk was now in charge of the Pandions, the habit of command still ran
deep in Vanion's blood. 'We might want to barricade that gap as well,' Ulath
suggested, 'just to keep the surviving Trolls from paying us any unannounced
visits during the night.' 'I'll go advise the ladies that the worst of
this is over,' Sparhawk told them.
He turned Faran and rode back to the cave. He was a bit surprised and more
than a bit exasperated to find Ehlana and the rest of the party from the
cavern standing out in the open. 'I told you to stay in the cave,' he reprimanded
his wife sharply. 'You didn't really expect me to do it, did you?' 'Yes, as a matter of fact, I did.' 'Life's just filled with these little
disappointments, isn't it?' Her tone was
challenging. 'That will do, children,' Sephrenia said wearily. 'Domestic
squabbles shouldn't be aired in public. Do your fighting in private.' 'We weren't fighting, were we, Sparhawk?'
Ehlana said. 'We were just about to
start.' 'i'm sorry, dear,' she apologised contritely.
'I couldn't bear to stay inside
while you were in such terrible danger.' Then she made a wry face. 'Right
now I'm going to have to choke down my royal pride and eat a large dish of
crow. I've wronged Zalasta dreadfully. He saved the day for us, didn't
he?' 'He certainly didn't hurt us,' Talen agreed.
'He was stupendous!' the queen
exclaimed. 'He's very, very skilled,' Sephrenia said proudly. Perhaps unconsciously,
she was holding Danae in her arms. Their centuries of sisterhood
had made the small Styric woman's responses instinctive. 'what was
that awful face at the edge of the woods?' Sir Berit asked with a shudder.
'Ulath says it was Ghworg, the Troll-God of Kill,' Sparhawk replied.
'I sort of remember him from the Temple of Azash back in Zemoch. I didn't
really look at him that closely then, though. I was a little preoccupied
at the time.' He made a face. 'Well, little mother,' he said to Sephrenia,
'it looks as if we might have been right. I'd say that Ghwerig's spell
wasn't quite as iron-clad as we originally thought. The Troll-Gods are
loose - at least Ghworg is. But what baffles me is why they didn't escape
earlier. If they could get out at any time, why didn't they break free
when I threatened to smash Bhelliom in the temple?' maybe they needed help,'
she shrugged. 'It's altogether possible that our enemy was able to enlist
their aid by offering to help them escape their imprisonment. We'll ask
Zalasta. He might know.' More of the knights had been injured during the
fight with the Trolls than Sparhawk had originally thought, and some fifteen
of there number had been killed. As evening settled into the canyon,
Engessa came to Sparhawk, his eyes hard. 'I'll leave now, SparhawkKnight,'
he said abruptly. Sparhawk looked at him, startled. 'I must go
have words with the clan of this region. Their failure to be at the boundary
was inexcusable.' 'There was probably a reason for it, Atan
Engessa.' 'No reason that I'll accept. I'll be back in
the morning with enough warriors
to protect Ehlana-Queen.' 'There are Trolls out there in the forest,
you know.' 'They will not greatly inconvenience me,
SparhawkKnight.' 'Just be careful, Atan Engessa. I'm getting
very tired of burying friends.'
Engessa suddenly grinned at him. 'That's one of the good things about
fighting Trolls, Sparhawk-Knight. You don't have to bury dead friends.
The Trolls eat them.' Sparhawk shuddered. Zalasta was clearly the hero of
the day. All of the Peloi and most oF the Church Knights were obviously
in awe of him. The vision of his explosive duel with the hooded figure
in the blazing purple orb and the spectacular demise of the vast reptile
was vividly etched on the minds of the entire party. He bore himself
modestly, however, shrugging off his stunning accomplishments as if they
were of no moment. He did, however, seem very pleased that Ehlana's animosity
had dissolved and that she was now whole-heartedly cordial toward him.
His somewhat stiff manner softened - Ehlana had that effect on people - and
he became somehow less reserved and more human. Engessa
arrived the next morning with a thousand Atan clansmen. The faces of
their officers clearly showed that Engessa had spoken firmly with them about
their failure to be at the clan-border at the appointed time. The wounded
knights were placed on litters borne by Atan warriors, and the much enlarged
party moved slowly on back to the road and continued eastward toward
Lebas in Tamul proper. Hindered as they were by the wounded, they did not
make good time - or so it seemed. After what had apparently been two
full days of travel, Sparhawk spoke very briefly with his daughter, advising
her that he needed to talk with her at some point while the minds of the
others were asleep. When the blank faces of his companions indicated that
Aphrael was compressing time again, he rode back to the 'carriage. 'Please
get right to the point, Sparhawk,' the little Goddess told him. 'It's
very difficult this time.' 'is it different somehow?' 'Of course it is. I'm extending the pain of
the wounded, and that's very distasteful.
I'm making them sleep as much as possible, but there are limits,
you know.' 'All right then, how much of what happened
back ' their was real?' 'How could I possibly know that?' 'you mean you can't tell' 'well,
of course I can't, Sparhawk. When we create an illusion, nobody can tell.
It wouldn't be much of an illusion if someone could detect it, would it?'
you said 'we'. If it was an illusion, there was a God behind it then?' 'yes -
either directly or indirectly. If it was indirectly, though, someone has a
great deal of influence with whatever God was involved. We don't surrender
that much power very often - or very willingly. Don't beat around the
bush, Sparhawk. What's bothering you?') ' 'i don't really know, Aphrael,' he confessed.
'Something about it didn't seem
quite right.' 'Specifics, Sparhawk. I need something
specific to work with.' 'It just seemed to me that it was overdone, that's
all. I got a distinct feeling
that someone was just showing off. It was adolescent.' She considered
that, her bow-like little mouth pouting. 'Maybe we are adolescent,
Sparhawk. It's one of the dangers of our situation. There's nothing
powerful enough to make us grow up, so we're at liberty to indulge ourselves.
I've even noticed that in my own character. ' 'You?' 'Be nice, father.' She said it almost
absently, her small black brows knitted
in concentration. 'It's certainly consistent,' she added. 'Back in Astel,
that Sabre fellow showed a rather profound lack of maturity, and he was
being rather tightly controlled. You may just have hit upon one of our weaknesses,
Sparhawk. I'd rather you didn't apply the notion to me directly,
but keep the idea that we're all just a bit immature sort of in the
front of your mind. I won't be able to see it myself, I'm afraid. If it is one
of our failings, I'm just as infected with it as the others. We' all love to
impress each other, and it's polite to be impressed when someone else is
showing off.' She made a little face. 'It's automatic, I'm afraid. Keep a
firm hold on your scepticism, Sparhawk. Your cold-eyed lack of gullibility
might be very useful. Now please go back to sleep. I'm very busy
right now.' They crossed the summit of the mountains of Atan and moved on down
the eastern slopes toward the border. The demarcation between Atan and
Tamul was abrupt and clearly evident. Atan was a wilderness of trees and
rugged peaks, Tamul was a carefully-tended park. The fields were excruciatingly
neat, and even the hills seemed to have been artfully sculpted
to provide pleasing prospects and vistas. The peasantry seemed industrious,
and they did not have that expression of hopeless misery so common
on the faces of the peasants and serfs of the Elene Kingdoms. 'Organisation,
my dear Emban,' Oscagne was telling the fat little churchman.
'The key to our success lies in organisation. All power in Tamul descends
from the emperor, and all decisions are made in Matherion. We even tell
our peasants when to plant and when to harvest. I'll admit that central
planning has its drawbacks, but the Tamul nature seems to require it.' 'Elenes, unfortunately, are much less
disciplined, Emban replied. 'The Church
would be happier with a more docile congregation, but we have to make do
with what God gave us to work with.' He smiled. 'Oh, well, it keeps life
interesting.' They reached Lebas late one afternoon. It was a small, neat
city with a distinctly alien-looking architecture that leaned strongly in the
direction of artistic embellishment. The houses were low and broad, with
graceful mots that curved upward at the ends of their ridge-lines as if the
architects felt' that abrupt straight lines were somehow' incomplete.
The cobbled streets were broad and straight, and they were filled
with citizens dressed in brightly coloured silks. The entrance of the
westerners created quite a stir, since the Tamuls had never seen Elene knights
before. It was the Queen of Elenia, however, who astonished them the
most. The Tamuls were a golden-skinned, dark-haired people, and the pale,
blonde queen filled them with awe as her carriage moved almost ceremonilly
through the streets. Their first concern, of course, was the wounded.
Oscagne assured them that Tamul physicians were among the finest in the
world. It appeared, moreover, that the ambassador held a fairly exalted
rank in the empire. A house was immediately provided for the injured
knights, and a medical staff seemed to materialise at his command. Additional
houses were provided for the rest of their company, and those houses
were fully staffed with servants who could not understand a single word of
the Elenic language. 'You seem to throw a great deal of weight around,
Oscagne,' Emban said that evening after they 'had eaten an exotic meal
consisting of course after course of unidentifiable delicacies and sometimes
startling flavours. 'i'm not the overweight one, my friend,' Oscagne
smiled. 'My commission is signed by the emperor, and his hand had the
full weight of the entire Daresian continent behind it. He's ordered that
all of Tamuli do everything possible - and even impossible - to make the
visit of Queen Ehlana pleasant and convenient. No one ever disobeys his orders.' 'They must not have reached the Trolls then,'
Ulath said blandly. 'Of course
Trolls have a different view of the world than we do. Maybe they thought
Queen Ehlana would be entertained by their welcome.' 'Does he have to do that?' Oscagne complained
to Sparhawk. 'Ulath? yes, I think
he does, your Excellency. It's something in the Thalesian nature terribly obscure, I'm afraid, and quite possibly
perverted.' 'Sparhawk.' Ulath protested. 'Nothing
personal there, old boy,' Sparhawk grinned,
just a reminder that I haven't yet quite forgiven you for all the
times you've tricked me into doing the cooking when it wasn't really
my turn.' 'Hold
still,' Mirtai commanded. 'You got some of it in my eye,' Talen accused
her. 'It won't hurt you. Now hold still.' She continued to daub the mixture
onto his face. 'What is that, Mirtai?' Baroness Melidere asked curiously.
'Saffron. We use it in our cooking. It's a kind of a spice.' 'What
are we doing here?' Ehlana asked curiously as she and Sparhawk entered
the room to find the Atana spreading the condiment over Talen's face.
'We're modifying your page, my Queen,' Stragen explained. 'He has to go out
into the streets, and we want him to be unobtrusive. Mirtai's changing
the colour of his skin.' 'You
could do that with magic, couldn't you, Sparhawk?' Ehlana asked. 'Probably,'
he said, 'and if I couldn't, Sephrenia certainly could.' 'Now you tell me,' Talen said in a slightly
bitter tone. 'Mirtai's been seasoning
me for the past half hour.' 'You smell good, though,' Melidere told him.
'I didn't set out to be somebody's
supper. Ouch.' 'Sorry,' Alcan murmured, carefully
disengaging her comb from a snarl in his
hair. 'I have to work the dye in, though, or it won't look right.' Alcan
was applying black dye to the young man's hair. 'How long will it take me
to wash this yellow stuff off?' Talen asked. 'i'm not sure,' Mirtai shrugged.
'It might be permanent, but it should grow out in a month or so.' 'I'll
get you for this, Stragen,' Talen threatened. 'Hold still,' Mirtai said
again and continued her daubing. 'We have to make contact with the local
thieves,' Stragen explained. 'The thieves at Sarsos promised that we'd
get a definite answer here in Lebas.' I see a large hole in the plan, Stragen,'
Sparhawk replied. 'Talen doesn't speak Tamul.' 'That's no real problem,' Stragen shrugged.
'The chief of the local thieves
is a Cammorian.' 'How did that happen?' 'We're very cosmopolitan, Sparhawk. All
thieves are brothers, after all, and we
recognise the aristocracy of talent. Anyway, as soon as he can pass for a
Tamul, Talen's going to the local thieves' den to talk with Caalador -
that's the Cammorian's name. He'll bring him here, and we'll be able to talk
with him privately.' 'Why aren't you the one who's going?' 'And get saffron all over my face? Don't be
silly, Sparhawk.' Caalador
the Cammorian was a stocky, red-faced man with curly black hair and an
open, friendly countenance. He looked more like a jovial innkeeper than a
leader of thieves and cutthroats. His manner was bluff and good humoured,
and he spoke in the typical Cammorian brawl and with the slovenly grammar
that bespoke back-country origins. 'So yet the one oz has got all the
thieves of Daresia so sore perplexed,' he said to Stragen when Talen presented
him. 'I'll have to plead guilty on that score, Caalador, Stragen smiled.
'Don't never do that, brother. Alluz try'n lie yet way outten thangs.' 'I'll try to remember that. What are you doing
so far from
home, my friend?' 'I nought ax you the same question, Stragen.
It's a fur piece from here t' Thalesia.' 'And quite nearly as far from Cammoria.' 'Ain, that's easy explained, m' friend. I
started out in life oz a poacher,
ketchin' rabbits an' sick in the bushes on land that weren't rightly
mine, but that's a sore hard kinda work with lotsar risk and mighty slim
profit, so I tooken t' liftin' chickens outten hen-roosts - chickens not
runnin' near oz fast oz rabbits, especial at night. Then I moved up t' sheep-stealing
- only one night I had me a set-to with a hull passel o' sheep-dawgs
which it wuz oz betrayed me real cruel by not stayin' bribed.' 'How do
you bribe a dog?' Ehlana asked curiously. 'Easiest thang in the world,
little lady. Y thrum 'em some meat-scraps t' keep then attention. well,
sir, them there dawgs tore into me somethin' fierce, an' I lit out leavin',
misfortunate-like, a hat which it wuz I wuz partial 'to an' which it wuz
oz could be rekonnized oz mine by half the parish. Now, I'm gist a country
boy at hert 'thout no real citified ways t' get me by in town, an' so I
tooken t' sea, an' t' make it short, I fetched up on this yore fu~n coast
an' beat my way inland, the capting of the ship I wuz a-sailin' on wanhn'
t' talk t' me 'bout some stuff oz had turnt up missin' tum the cargo hold,
y' know.' He paused. 'Have I sufficiently entertained you as yet, Milord
Stragen?' he grinned. 'Very, very good, Caalador,' Stragen murmured. 'Convincing
- although it was a tribe overdone.' 'A failing, Milord. It's so much fun that I
get carried away. Actually, I'm a
swindler. I've found that posing as an ignorant yokel disarms people. No one
in this world is as easy to gull as the man who thinks he's smarter than you
are.' 'Ohh.' Ehlana's tone was profoundly
disappointed. Wuz yet Majesty tooken with
the iggernent way I wuz 'atalkin?' Caalador asked sympathetically. 'I'll
do 'er agm, iff'n yet of a mind - of course it takes a beastly long time to
get to the point that way.' She laughed delightedly. 'I think you could
charm the birds out of the bushes, Caalador,' she told him. Thank you,
your Majesty,' he said, bowing with fluid grace. Then he turned back to
Stragen. 'Your proposal has baffled our Tamul friends, Milord,' he said. 'The
demarcation line between corruption and outright theft is very clearly defined
in the Tamul culture. Tamul thieves are quite class-conscious, and the
notion of actually co-operating with the authorities strikes them as unnatural
for some reason. Fortunately, we Elenes are far more corrupt than our
simple yellow brothers, and Elenes seem to rise to the top in our peculiar
society natural talent, most likely. We saw the advantages of your proposal
immediately. Kondrak of Darsas was most eloquent in his presentation.
You seem to have impressed him enormously. The disturbances here in
Tamuli have been disastrous for business, and when we began reciting
profit and loss figures to the Tamuls, they started to listen to reason.
They agreed to co-operate grudgingly, I'll grant you, but they will help
you to gather information.' 'Thank God!' Stragen said with a vast sigh of
relief. 'The delay was beginning
to make me very, very nervous.' 'Ye made promises t' yet queen, an' y' wuzn't
shore iff'n
y' could deliver, is that it?' 'That's very, very close, my friend.' 'I'll give you the names of some people in
Matherion.' Caalador looked around.
'Private-like, if'n y' take my meanin',' he added. 'It's all vury well t'
talk 'bout lendin' a helpin' hand an' sick, but 'taint hardly nach'ral
t' be namin' no names right out in fronta no queens an' knights an'
sick.' He grinned impudently at Ehlana. 'An' now, yet queenship, how'd y' like
it iff'n I wuz t' spin y' a long, long tale 'bout my advenchoors in the
shadowy world o' crime?' 'i'd be delighted, Caalador,' she replied
eagerly. Another
of the injured knights died that night, but the two dozen sorely-wounded
seemed on the mend. As Oscagne had told them, Tamul physicians
were extraordinarily skilled, although some of their methods were
strange to Elenes. After a brief conference, Sparhawk and his friends decided
to press on to Matherion. Their trek across the continent had yielded
a great deal of' information, and they all felt that it was time to combine
that information with the findings of the Imperial government. And so they
set out from Lebas early one morning and rode south under a kindly summer
sky. The countryside was neat, with crops growing in straight lines across
weedless fields marked off with low stone walls. Even the trees in the
woodlands grew in straight lines, and all traces of unfettered nature seemed
to have been erased. The peasants in the fields wore loose-fitting trousers
and shirts of white linen and tightly-woven straw hats that looked not
unlike mushroom-tops. Many of the crops grown in this alien countryside were
unrecognisable to the Elenes - odd-looking beans and peculiar grains. They
passed Lake Sama and saw fishermen casting nets from strange-looking boats
with high prows and sterns, boats of which Khalad profoundly disapproved.
'One good gust of wind from the side would capsize them,' was his
verdic't. They reached Toea, some sixty leagues to the north of the capital,
with that sense of impatience that comes near the end of every long
journey. The weather held fair, and they set out early and rode late each
day, counting off every league put behind them. The road followed the coast
of the Tamul sea, a low, rolling coast-line where rounded hills rose from
broad beaches of white sand and long waves rolled in to break and foam and
slither back out into deep blue water. Eight days - more or less after they left Toea, they set up for the night in
a park-like grove with an almost
holiday air, since Oscagne assured them that they were no' more than
five leagues from Matherion. 'We could ride on,' Kalten suggested. 'We'd
be there by morning.' 'Not on
your life, Sir Kalten,' Ehlana said adamantly. 'Start heating water,
gentlemen, and put up a tent we can use for bathing. The ladies and I are
not going to ride into Matherion with half the dirt of Daresia caked on us -
and string some lines so that we can hang our gowns out to air and to let
the breeze shake the wrinkles out of them.' She looked around critically.
'And then, gentlemen, I want you to see to yourselves and your equipment.
I'll inspect you before we set out tomorrow morning, and I'd better
not find one single speck of rust. ' Kalten sighed mournfully. 'Yes, my Queen,'
he replied in a resigned tone of voice. They set out the following
morning in a formal column with the carriage near the front. Their
pace was slow to avoid raising dust, and Ehlana, gowned in blue and crowned
with gold and diamonds, sat regally in the carriage, looking for all the
world as if she owned everything in sight. There had been one small but
intense disagreement before they set out, however. Her Highness, the Royal
Princess Danae, had objected violently when told that she would wear a
proper dress and a delicate little tiara. Ehlana did not cajole her daughter
about the matter, but instead she did something she had never done before.
'Princess Danae,' she said quite formally, 'I am the queen. You will
obey me.' Danae blinked in astonishment. Sparhawk was fairly certain that no
one had ever spoken to her that way before. 'Yes, your Majesty,' she
replied finally in a suitably submissive tone. Word of their approach had
preceded them, of course. Engessa had seen to that, and as they rode up a long
hill about mid-afternoon, they saw a mounted detachment of ceremonial
troops wearing armour of black lacquered
steel inlaid with gold awaiting them at the summit. The honour guard
was drawn up in ranks on each side of the road. There were as yet no greetings,
and when the column crested the hill, Sparhawk immediately saw why.
'Dear God!' Bevier breathed in awed reverence. A crescent-shaped city embraced
a deep blue harbour below. The sun had passed its zenith, and it shone
down on the crown of Tamuli. The architecture was graceful, and every building
had a dome-like, rounded roof. It was not so large as Chyrellos, but it
was not the size which had wrung that referential gasp from Sir Bevier.
The city was dazzling, but its splendour was not the splendour of marble.
An opalescent sheen covered the capital, a shifting rainbowrhued fire
that blazed beneath the surface of its very stones, a fire that at times
blinded the eye with its stunning magnificence. 'Behold!' Oscagne intoned
quite formally. 'Behold the seat of beauty and truth! Behold the home of
wisdom and power! Behold fire-domed Matherion, the centre of the world!' CHAPTER
24 'It's
been that way since the twelfth century,' Ambassador Oscagne told them as
they were escorted down the hill toward the gleaming city. 'Was it magic?'
Talen asked him. The young thief's eyes were filled with wonder. 'You
might call it that,' Oscagne said wryly, 'but it was the kind of magic one
performs with unlimited money and power rather than with incantations. The
eleventh and twelfth centuries were a foolish period in our history. It was the
time of the Micaen Dynasty, and they were probably the silliest family
to ever occupy the throne. The first Micaen emperor was given an ornamental
box of mother-of-pearl - or nacre, as some call it by an emissary
from the Isle of Tega when he was about fourteen years old. History
tells us that he would sit staring at it by the hour, paralysed by the
shifting colours. He was so enamoured of the nacre he had his throne sheathed
in the stuff.' That must have been a fair-sized oyster,' Ulath noted.
Oscagne smiled. 'No, Sir Ulath. They cut the shells into little tiles
and fit them together very tightly. Then they polish the whole surface
for a month or so. It's a very tedious and expensive process. Anyway,
the second Micaen emperor took it one step further and sheathed the columns
in the throne-room. The third sheathed the walls,' and on and on and on.
They sheathed the palace, then the whole royal compound. Then they went
after the public buildings. After two hundred years, they'd cemented those
little tiles all over every building in Matherion. There are low dives
down by the waterfront that are more magnificent than the Basilica of Chyrellos.
Fortunately the dynasty died out before they paved the streets with
it. They virtually bankrupt the empire and enormously enriched the Isle of
Tega in the process. Tegan divers became fabulously wealthy plundering
the sea floor.' 'isn't mother-of-pearl almost as brittle as
glass?' Khalad asked him. 'It is
indeed, young sir, and the cement that's used to stick it to the buildings
isn't all that permanent. A good wind-storm fills the streets with
gleaming crumbs and leaves all the buildings looking as if they've got the
pox. As a matter of pride, the tiles have to be replaced. A moderate hurricane
can precipitate a major financial crisis in the empire, but we're saddled
with it now. Official documents have referred to 'Fire-domed Matherion'
for so long that it's become a cliche. Like it or not, we have to
maintain this absurdity.' 'It is breath-taking, though,' Ehlana
marveled in a slightly speculative tone of
voice. 'Never mind, dear,' Sparhawk told her qu' ite firmly. 'What?' 'You can't afford it. Lenda and I almost come
to blows every year hammering
out the budget as it is.' 'I wasn't seriously considering it,
Sparhawk,' she replied. 'Well - not too
seriously, anyway,' she added. The broad avenues of Matherion were lined
with cheering crowds that fell suddenly silent as Ehlana's carriage passed.
The citizens stopped cheering as the Queen of Elenia went by because
they were too busy grovelling to cheer. The formal grovel involved kneeling
and touching the forehead to the paving-stones. 'What are they doing?'
Ehlana exclaimed. 'Obeying the emperor's command, I'd imagine,' Oscagne
replied. 'That's the customary sign of respect for the imperial person.' 'Make them stop!' she commanded. 'Countermand
an imperial order? Me, your Majesty?
Not very likely. Forgive me, Queen Ehlana, but I like my head where
it is. I'd rather not have it displayed on a pole at the city gate. It is
quite an honour, though. Sarabian's ordered the population to treat you as
his equal. No emperor's ever done that before.' 'And the people who don't fall down on their
faces are punished?' Khalad surmised
with a hard edge to his voice. 'Of course not. They do it out of love.
That's the official explanation, of course. Actually, the custom originated
about a thousand years ago. A drunken courtier tripped and fell on his
face when the emperor entered the room. The emperor was terribly impressed,
and characteristically, he completely misunderstood. He awarded the
courtier a dukedom on the spot. People aren't banging their faces on the
cobblestones out of fear, young man. They're doing it in the hope of being
rewarded.' 'You're a cynic, Oscagne,' Emban accused the
ambassador. 'No, )Emban, I'm a
realist. A good politician always looks for the worst in people.' 'Someday
they may surprise you, your Excellency,' Talen predicted. 'they haven't
yet.' The
palace compound was only slightly smaller than the city of Demos in eastern
Elenia. The gleaming central palace, of course, was by far the largest
structure in the grounds. There were other palaces, however glowing structures in a wide variety of architectural
styles. Sir Bevier drew in
his breath sharply. 'Good Lord!' he exclaimed. 'That castle over there
is almost an exact replica of the palace of King Dregos in Larium.' 'Plagiarism
appears to be a sin not exclusively committed by poets,' Stragen
murmured. 'Merely a genuflection toward cosmopolitanism, Milord,' Oscagne
explained. 'We are an empire, after all, and we've drawn many different
peoples under our roof. Elenes like castles, so we have a castle here to
make the Elene Kings of the western empire feel more comfortable when
they come to pay a call.' 'The castle of King Dregos certainly doesn't
gleam in the sun the way that one
does,' Bevier noted. 'That was sort of the idea, Sir Bevier,' Oscagne smiled.
They dismounted in the flagstoned, semi-enclosed court before the main
palace, where they were met by a horde of obsequious servants. 'What does he
want?' Kalten asked, holding off a determined-looking Tamul garbed in
crimson silk. 'Your shoes, Sir Kalten,' Oscagne explained. 'What's wrong with my
shoes?' 'They're made of steel, Sir Knight.' 'So? I'm wearing armour. Naturally my shoes
are made of steel.' 'You can't enter the palace with steel shoes
on your feet. Leather boots aren't
even permitted - the floors, you understand.' 'Even the floors are made of sea-shells?'
Kalten asked incredulously. 'i'm afraid
so. We Tamuls don't wear shoes inside our houses, so the builders went
ahead and tiled the floors of the buildings here in the imperial compound
as well as the walls and ceilings. They didn't anticipate visits by
armoured knights.' 'I can't take off my shoes,' Kalten objected,
flushing. 'What's the problem,
Kalten?' Ehlana asked him. 'I've
got a hole in one of my socks,' he muttered, looking dreadfully embarrassed.
'I can't meet an emperor with my toes hanging out.' He looked around
at his companions, his face pugnacious. He held up one gauntleted fist.
'if anybody laughs, there's going to be a fight,' he threatened. 'Your
dignity's secure, Sir Kalten,' Oscagne assured him. 'The servants have
down-filled slippers for us to wear inside.' 'I've got awfully big feet, your Excellency,'
Kalten pointed out anxiously.
'Are you sure they'll have shoes to fit me?' 'Don't be concerned, Kalten-Knight,' Engessa
said. 'if they can fit me, they
can certainly fit you.' Once the visitors had been re-shod, they were escorted
into the palace. There were oil lamps hanging on long chains suspended
from the ceiling, and the lamplight set everything aflame. The shifting,
rainbowhued colours of the walls, floors and ceiling of the broad corridors
dazzled the Elenes, and they followed the servants all bemused. There
were courtiers here, of course - no palace is complete without them and like the citizens in the Streets outside,
they groveled as the Queen of Elenia
passed. 'Don't become too enamoured of their mode of greeting, love,'
Sparhawk warned his wife. 'The citizens of cimmura wouldn't adopt it no
matter what you ofFered them.' Don't be absurd, Sparhawk,' she replied tartly.
'I wasn't even considering it. Actually, I wish these people would stop.
It's really just a bit embarrassing.' 'that's my girl,' he smiled. They were
offered wine and chilled, scented water
to dab on their faces. The knights accepted the wine enthusiastically,
and the ladies dutifully dabbed. 'you really ought to try some of
this, father,' Princess Danae suggested, pointing at one of the porcelain
basins of water. 'It might conceal the fragrance of your armour.' 'She
has a point, Sparhawk,' Ehlana agreed. 'Armour's supposed to stink,' he
replied, shrugging. 'if an enemy's eyes start to water during a fight, it
gives you a certain advantage.' 'I knew there was a reason,' the little
princess murmured. Then they were led
into a long corridor where mosaic portraits were inlaid into the walls, stiff
probably idealised representations of long-dead emperors. A broad strip
of crimson carpet with a golden border along each edge protected the floor
of that seemingly endless corridor. 'Very impressive, your Excellency,'
Stragen murmured to Oscagne after a time. 'How many more miles is it
to the throne-room?' 'You are droll, Milord.' Oscagne smiled
briefly. 'It's artfully done,' the thief
observed, 'but doesn't it waste a great deal of space?' 'Very perceptive, Milord Stragen.' 'What's this?' Tynian asked. 'The corridor
curves to the left,' Stragen replied.
'It's hard to detect because of the way the walls reflect the light,
but if you look closely, you can see it. We've been walking around in a
circle for the past quarter of an hour.' 'A spiral, actually, Milord Stragen,' Oscagne
corrected him. 'The design was
intended to convey the notion of immensity. Tamuls are of short stature,
and immensity impresses us. That's why we're so fond of the Atans, We're
reaching the inner coils of the spiral now. The throne-room's not far ahead.'
The corridors of shifting fire were suddenly filled with a brazen fanfare
as hidden trumpeters greeted the queen and her party. That fanfare was
followed by an awful screeching punctuated by a tinny clanking noise. Mmrr,
nestled in her little mistress' arms, laid back her ears and hissed. 'The
cat has excellent musical taste,' Bevier noted, wincing at a particularly
off-key passage in the 'music. 'i'd forgotten that,' Sephrenia apologised
to Vanion. 'Try to ignore it, dear one.' 'I am,' he replied with a pained expression
on his face. 'You remember that
Ogress I told you about?' Ulath asked Sparhawk, 'The one who fell in love
with that poor fellow up in Thalesia?' 'Vaguely.' 'When she sang to him, it sounded almost
exactly like that.' 'He
went into a monastery to get away from her, didn't he?' 'Yes.' 'Wise decision.' 'It's an affectation of ours,' Oscagne
explained to them. 'The Tamul language
is very musical when it's spoken. Pretty music would seem commonplace,
even mundane - so our composers strive for the opposite effect.' 'i'd say they've succeeded beyond human
imagination,' Baroness Melidere said.
'It sounds like someone's torturing a dozen pigs inside an iron works.' 'I'll convey your observation to the
composer, Baroness,' Oscagne told her.
'i'm sure he'll be pleased.' 'i'd be pleased if his song came to an end,
your Excellency. ' The vast doors
that finally terminated the endlessseeming corridor were covered with beaten
gold, and they swung ponderously open to reveal an enormous, domed hall.
Since the dome was higher than the surrounding structures, the illumination
in the room came through inch-thick crystal windows high overhead.
The light poured down through those windows to set the walls and floor
of Emperor Sarabian's throne room afire. The hall was of suitably stupendous
dimensions, and the expanses of nacreous white were broken up by accents
of crimson and gold. Heavy red velvet draperies hung at intervals along
the glowing walls, flanking columnar buttresses inlaid with gold. A wide
avenue of crimson carpet led from the huge doors to the foot of the throne,
and the room was filled with courtiers, both Tamul and Elene. Another
fanfare announced the arrival of the visitors, and the Church Knights
and the Peloi formed up in military precision around Queen Ehlana and her
party. They marched with ceremonial pace down that broad, carpeted avenue
to the throne of his Imperial Majesty, Sarabian of Tamul. The ruler of half
the world wore a heavy crown of diamond-encrusted gold, and his crimson
cloak, open at the front, was bordered with wide bands of tightlywoven
gold thread. His robe was gleaming white, caught at the waist by a
wide golden belt. Despite the splendour of his throne-room and his clothing,
Sarabian of Tamul was a rather ordinary-looking man. His skin was pale by
comparison with the skin of the Atans, largely, Sparhawk surmised, because
the emperor was seldom out of doors. He was of medium stature and build
and his face was unremarkable. His eyes, however, were far more alert than
Sparhawk had expected. When Ehlana entered the throne-room, he rose somewhat
hesitantly to his feet. Oscagne looked a bit surprised. 'That's amazing,'
he said. 'The emperor never stands to greet his guests.' 'Who are the ladies gathered around him?'
Ehlana asked in a quiet voice. 'His
wives,' Oscagne replied, 'the Empresses of Tamuli. There are nine of them.' 'Monstrous!' Bevier gasped. 'Political
expediency, Sir Knight,' the ambassador
explained. 'An ordinary man has only one wife, but the emperor has to
have one from each kingdom in the empire. He can't really show favouritism,
after all. ' 'It looks as if one of the empresses forgot
to finish dressing,' Baroness Melidere
said critically, staring at one of the imperial wives, a sunny-faced
young woman who stood naked to the waist with no hint that her unclad
state caused her any concern. The skirt caught around her waist was a
brilliant scarlet, and she had a red flower in her hair. Oscagne chuckled.
'That's our Elysoun,' he smiled. 'She's from the Isle of Valesia, and
that's the costume or lack of it - customary among the islanders. She's a
totally uncomplicated girl, and we all love her dearly. The normal rules governing
marital fidelity have never applied to the Valesian Empress. It's a
concept the Valesians can't comprehend. The notion of sin is alien to them.'
Bevier gasped. 'Hasn't anyone ever tried to instruct them?' Emban asked..'Oh,
my, yes, your Grace,' Oscagne grinned. 'Churchmen from the Elene
kingdoms of western Tamuli have gone by the score to Valesia to try to
persuade the islanders that their favourite pastime is scandalous and sinful.
The churchmen are filled with zeal right at first, kut it doesn't usually
last for very long. Valesian girls are all very beautiful and very friendly.
Almost invariably, it's the Elenes who are converted. The Valesian
religion seems to have only one commandment:. 'be happy'.' There are
worse notions,' Emban sighed. your Grace!' Bevier exclaimed. 'Grow up, Bevier,'
Emban told him. 'I sometimes think that our Holy Mother Church is a bit
obsessive about certain aspects of human behaviour.' Bevier flushed, and his
face Brew rigidly disapproving. The courtiers in the throne-room, obviously
at the emperor's
command, once again ritualistically grovelled as Ehlana passed. Practice
had made them so skilled that dropping to their knees, banging their
foreheads on the floor and getting back up again was accomplished with
only minimal awkwardness. Ehlana, gowned in royal blue, reached the throne
and curtseyed gracefully. The set look on her face clearly said that she
would not grovel. The emperor bowed in response, and an astonished gasp ran
through the crowd. The imperial bow was adequate, though just a bit stiff.
Sarabian had obviously been practising, but bowing appeared not to come
naturally to him. Then he cleared his throat and spoke at some length in the
Tamul language, pausing from time to time to permit his official translator
to convert his remarks into Elenic. 'Keep your eyes where they belong,'
Ehlana murmured to Sparhawk. Her face was serene, and her lips scarcely
moved. 'I wasn't looking at her,' he protested. 'Oh, really?' The Empress
Elysoun had the virtually undivided attention of the Church Knights and the
Peloi, and she quite obviously was enjoying it. Her dark eyes sparkled,
and her smile was just slightly naughty. She stood not far from her
Imperial husband, breathing deeply, evidently a form of exercise among her
people. There was a challenge in the look she returned to her many admirers,
and she surveyed them clinically. Sparhawk had seen the same look on
Ehlanas face when she was choosing jewellery or gowns. He concluded that Empress
Elysoun was very likely to cause problems. Emperor Sarabian's speech
was filled with formalised platitudes. His heart was full. He swooned
with joy. He was dumbstruck by Ehlana's beauty. He was quite overwhelmed
by the honour she did him in stopping by to call. He thought her
dress was very nice. Ehlana, the world's consummate orator, quickly discarded
the speech she had been preparing since her departure from Chyrellos
and responded in kind. She found Matherion quite pretty. She advised
Sarabian that her life had now seen its crown (Ehlana's life seemed to find
a new crown each time she made a speech). She commented on the unspeakable
beauty of the imperial wives, (though making no mention of Empress
Elysoun's painfully visible attributes). She also promised to swoon with
joy, since it seemed to be the fashion here. She thanked him profusely for his
gracious welcome. She did not, however, talk about the weather. ,Emperor
Sarabian visibly relaxed. He had clearly been apprehensive that the
Queen of Elenia might accidentally slip something of substance into her speech
which would have then obliged him to respond without consultation. He
thanked her for her thanks. She
thanked him for his thanks for her thanks. Then they stared at each other.
Thanks for thanks for thanks can only be carried so far without becoming
ridiculous.. , Then an official with an exaggeratedly bored look on his
face cleared his throat. He was somewhat taller than the average Tamul,
and his face showed no sign whatsoever of what he was thinking. It was
with enormous relief that Emperor Sarabian introduced his prime minister,
Pondia Subat. 'Odd name,' Ulath murmured after the emperor's remarks
had been translated. 'I wonder if his close friends call him 'Pondy'.' 'Pondia is his title of nobility, Sir Ulath,'
Oscagne explained. 'It's a rank
somewhat akin to that of viscount, though not exactly. Be a little careful
of him, my lords. He is not your friend. He also pretends not to understand
Elenic, but I strongly suspect that his ignorance on that score is
feigned. Subat was violently opposed to the idea of inviting Prince Sparhawk
to come to Matherion. He felt that to do so would demean the emperor.
I've also been advised that the emperor's decision to treat Queen Ehlana
as an equal quite nearly gave our prime minister apoplexy.' 'is he dangerous?' Sparhawk murmured. 'i'm
not entirely certain, your Highness.
He's fanatically loyal to the emperor, and I'm not altogether sure
where that may lead him.' Pondia Subat was making a few remarks. 'He says
that he knows you're fatigued by the rigours of the journey,' Oscagne translated.
'He urges you to accept the imperial hospitality to rest and refresh
yourselves. It's a rather neat excuse to conclude the interview before
anyone says anything that might compel the emperor to answer before Subat
has a chance to prompt him.' 'It might not be a bad idea,' Ehlana decided.
'Things haven't gone badly so far.
Maybe we should just leave well enough alone for the time being.' 'I
shall be Guided by you, your Majesty,' Oscagne said with a florid bow. Ehlana
let that pass. After another effusive exchange between their Majesties,
the prime minister escorted the visitors from the hall. just outside
the door to the throne-room they mounted a flight of stairs and proceeded
along a corridor directly to the far side of the palace, foregoing
the pleasure
of retracing their steps around and around the interminable spiral.
Pondia Subat, speaking through an interpreter, pointed out features of
interest as they progressed. His tone was deliberately off-hand, treating
wonders as commonplace. He was not even particularly subtle about his
efforts to put these Elene barbarians in their place. He did not quite sneer
at them, but he came very close. He led them along a covered walk-way to the
gleaming Elene castle, where he left them in the care of Ambassador Oscagne.
'is his attitude fairly prevalent here in Matherion?' Emban asked the
ambassador. 'Hardly,' Oscagne replied. 'Subat's the leader of 'a vary small
faction here at court. They're archconservatives who haven't had a new
idea in five hundred years.' 'How did he become prime minister if his
faction is so small?' Tynian asked.
'Tamuli politics are very murky, Sir Tynian. We serve at the emperor's
pleasure, and he's in no way obliged to take our advice on any matter.
Subat's father was a very close friend of Emperor Sarabian's sire, and the
appointment of Subat as prime minister was more in the nature of a gesture
of filial respect than a recognition of outstanding merit, although Subat's
an adequate prime minister - unless something unusual comes up. Then he
tends to go all to pieces. Cronyism's one of the major drawbacks of our
form of government. The head of our church has never had a pious thought
in his life. He doesn't even know the names of our Gods.' ')'Wait a minute,' Emban said, his eyes
stunned. 'Are you trying to say that
ecclesiastical positions are bestowed by the emperor?' 'Of course. They are positions of authority,
after all, and Tamul emperors don't
like to let authority of any kind out of their hands.' They had entered
the main hall of the castle, which, with the exception of the gleaming
nacre that covered every exposed surface, was very much like the main
hall of every Elene castle in the world. 'The servants here are Elenes,'
Oscagne told them, 'so you
should have no difficulty explaining your needs to them. I trust you'll excuse
me now. I must go make my report to his Imperial Majesty.' He made a face.
'i'm not really looking forward to it, to be honest with you. Subat's going
to be standing at his Majesty's elbow making light of everything I say.'
He bowed to Ehlana, then turned and left. 'We've got problems here, I think,'
Tynian observed. 'All this formality's going to keep us away from the
emperor, and if we can't tell him what we've discovered, he's not likely
to give us the freedom of movement we're going to need.' 'And the antagonism of the prime minister's
going to make things that much worse,'
Bevier added. 'It rather looks as if we've come half-way round the world
to offer our help only to be confined in this very elaborate prison.' 'Let's
feel things out a bit before we start getting obstreperous,' Emban counseled.
'Oscagne knows what he's doing, and he's seen almost everything we've
seen. I think we can count on him to convey the urgency of the situation
to Sarabian.' 'if you have no need of us, your Majesty,'
Stragen said to Ehlana, 'Talen and I
should go make contact with the local thieves. If we're Going to be tied up
in meaningless formalities here, we'll need some help in gathering information.' 'How do you plan to communicate with them?'
Khalad asked him. 'Matherion's a very
cosmopolitan place, Khalad. Caalador directed me to several Elenes who
carry quite a bit of weight with the local thieves.' 'Do what you must, Stragen,' Ehlana told him,
'but don't cause any international
incidents.' 'Trust me, your Majesty,' he grinned. The
royal apartments in the castle were high up in a central tower. The castle
was purely ornamental, of course, but since it was a faithful reproduction
of an Elene fort, the builders had unwittingly included defensive
features they probably hadn't even recognised. Bevier was quite pleased
with it. 'I could defend the place,' he judged. 'About all I'd need would
be a few vats of pitch and some engines and I could hold this castle for
several years.' 'Let's hope it doesn't come to that, Bevier,'
Ehlana replied. Later that evening,
when Sparhawk and his extended family had said good night to the others
and retired to the royal apartment, the Prince consort lounged in a chair
by the window while the ladies did all those little things ladies do before
going to bed. Many of those little ~ceremonies had clearly practical reasons
behind them, others ~were totally incomprehensible. 'i'm sorry, Sparhawk,'
Ehlana was saying, 'but it concerns me. If the Empress Elysoun's as
indiscriminately predatory as Oscagne suggests, she could cause us a '-.:.great
deal of embarrassment. Take Kalten, for example. Do you believe that
he'd decline the kind of offers she's likely
to make particularly in view of her costume?' 'I'll have a talk with him,' Sparhawk
promised. ly hand,' Mirtai suggested.
'Sometimes it's a little ')'.hard to get Kalten's attention when he's
distracted.' SHe's vulgar,' Baroness Melidere sniffed.'she's very Pretty
though, Baroness,' Alcan added, 'And she's not really flaunting her body.
She knows it's there, of course, but I think she just likes to share it with
people. She's generous more than vulgar.' 'Do you suppose we could talk about something
else?' Sparhawk asked them in a
pained tone. There was a light knock on the door, and Mirtai went to see who
was asking admittance. As always, the Atana had one hand on a dagger-hilt
when she opened the door. It was Oscagne. He was wearing a hooded
cloak, and he was
accompanied by another man similarly garbed. The two stepped inside quickly.
'Close the door, Atana,' the Ambassador hissed urgently, his usually
imperturbable face stunned and his eyes wild. 'What's your problem, Oscagne?'
she asked bluntly. 'Please, Atana Mirtai, close the door. If anybody
finds out that my friend and I are here, the palace will fall down around
our ears.' She closed the door and bolted it. A sudden absolute certainty
came over Sparhawk, and he rose to his feet. 'Welcome, your Imperial
Majesty,' he greeted Oscagne's hooded companion. Emperor Sarabian pushed
back his hood. 'How the deuce did you know it was me, Prince Sparhawk?'
he asked. His Elenic was only slightly accented. 'I know you couldn't
see my face.' 'No, your Majesty,' Sparhawk replied, 'but I
could see Ambassador Oscagne's.
He looked very much like a man holding a live snake.' 'I've been called a lot of things in my
time,' Sarabian laughed, 'But never
that.' 'Your Majesty is most skilled,' Ehlana told
him with a little curtsy. 'I didn't
see a single hint on your face that you understood Elenic. I could read it
in Queen Betuana's face, but you didn't give me a single clue.' 'Betuana
speaks Elenic?' He seemed startled. 'What an
astounding thing.' He removed his cloak. 'Actually, your Majesty,' he told
Ehlana, 'I speak all the languages of the Empire - Tamul, Elenic, Styric,
Tegan, Arjuni, Valesian and even the awful language they speak in Cynesga.
It's one of our most closely Guarded state secrets. I even keep it a
secret from my government, just to be on the safe side.' He looked a bit amused.
'I gather that you'd all concluded that I'm not quite bright,' he suggested.
'You fooled us completely, your Majesty,' Melidere assured him. He
beamed at her. 'Delightful girl,' he said. 'I adore fooling people. There
are many reasons for this subterfuge, )my friends, but they're mostly political
and not really very nice. Shall we get to the point here? I can only be
absent for a short period of time without being missed.' 'We are, as they say, at your immediate
disposal, your Majesty,' Ehlana told
him. 'I've never understood that phrase, Ehlana,' he confessed. 'You don't
mind if we call each other by name, do you? All those 'your Majesties'
are just too cumbersome. Where was I? Oh, yes - 'immediate disposal'.
It sounds like someone running to carry out the trash.' his words
seemed to tumble from his lips as if his tongue were having difficulty
keeping up with his thoughts. 'The point of this visit, my dear friends,
is that I'm more or less the prisoner of custom and tradittion here in
Matherion. My role is strictly defined, and for me to overstep certain
bounds causes earthquakes that can be felt from here to the Gulf of Daconia.
I could ignore those earthquakes, but our common enemy could probably
feel them too, and we don't want to alert him.' Truly,' Sparhawk agreed.
please don't keep gaping at me like that, Oscagne,' Sarabian told the
ambassador. 'I didn't tell you that I was really awake when most of you thought
I was sleeping because it wasn't necessary for you to know before. Now it
is. Snap out of it, man. The foreign minister has to be able to take these
little surprises in his stride.' 'It's just taking me a little while to
re-adjust my thinking, your Majesty.' 'You thought I was an idiot, am I right?' 'Well -' 'You were supposed to think so, Oscagne - you
and Subat and all the other ministers.
It's been one of my main defences - and amusements. Actually, old
boy, I'm something of a genius.' He smiled at Ehlana. 'That sounds immodest,
doesn't it? But it's true, nonetheless. I learned your language in
three weeks, and Styric in four. I can find the logical fallacies in the most
abstruse treaties on Elene theology, and I've probably read - and understood
- just about everything that's ever been written. My most brilliant
achievement, however, has been to keep all that a secret. The people
who call themselves my government - no offence intended, Oscagne seem to
be engaging in some vast conspiracy to keep me in the dark. They only
tell me things they think I'll want to hear. I have to look out of a window
to get an accurate idea of the current weather. They have the noblest
of motives, of course. They want to spare me any distress, but I really
think that someone ought to tell me when the ship I'm riding in is sinking,
don't you?' Sarabian was still talking very fast, spilling out ideas as
quickly as they came to him. His eyes were bright, and he seemed almost on the
verge of laughing out loud. He was obviously tremendously excited. 'Now
then,' he rushed on, 'we must devise a means of communicating without alerting
everyone in the palace down to and including the scullery boys in the
kitchen to what we're doing. I desperately need to know what's really going
on so that I can bring my towering intellect to bear on it.' That last
was delivered with selfdeprecating irony. 'Any ideas?' 'What are your feelings about magic, your
Majesty?' Sparhawk asked him. 'I haven't
formed an opinion yet, Sparhawk.' 'It won't work then,' Sparhawk told him. 'You
have to believe that the spell's
going to work, or it'll fail.' 'I might be able to make myself believe,'
Sarabian said just a bit dubiously.
That probably 'wouldn't do it, your Majesty,' Sparhawk told him. 'The
spells would succeed or not depending on your mood. We need something a bit
more certain. There are things we'll need to tell you that will be so important
that we won't be able to just trust to luck.' 'My feelings exactly, Sparhawk. That defines
our problem then. We need an absolutely
certain method of passing information ' back and forth that can't
be detected. My experience tells me that it has to be something so commonplace
that nobody will pay any attention to it.' 'Exchange gifts,' Baroness Melidere suggested
in an offhand way. i'd be delighted
to send you gifts, my dear Baroness,' Sarabian smiled. 'Your eyes quite
stop my heart, but -' She held up one hand. 'Excuse me, your Majesty,'
She told him, 'but nothing is more common than the exchange of gifts
between ruling monarchs. I can carry little mementos from the queen to you,
and the ambassador here can carry yours to her. After we've run back
and forth a few times, nobody will pay any attention to us. We can conceal
messages in those gifts, and no one will dare to search for them.' Where
did you find this wonderful girl, Ehlana?' Sarabian demanded. 'i'd marry
her in a minute - if I didn't already have nine wives - oh, incidentally,
Sparhawk, I need to talk with you about that - privately, perhaps.'
He looked around. 'Can anyone see any flaws in the baroness's plan?' 'Just one,' Mirtai said, 'but I can take care
of that.' 'What is it, Atana?' the excited emperor
asked. 'Someone may still have suspicions
about this exchange of gifts - particularly if there's a steady stream
of them. He might try to intercept Melidere, but I'll escort her back
and forth. I'll personally guarantee that no one will interfere.' 'Excellent,
Atana! Capital! We'd better get back, Oscagne. Subat misses me terribly
when I'm not where he expects me to be. Oh, Sparhawk please designate
several of your knights to entertain my wife, Elysoun.' 'I beg your Majesty's pardon?' 'Young preferably handsome and with lots of
stamina - you know the type.' 'Are we
talking about what I think we're talking about, your Majesty?' 'Of course we are. Elysoun enjoys exchanging
gifts and favours too, and she'd
be crushed if no one wanted to play with her. She's terribly shrill when
she's unhappy. For the sake of my ears, please see to it, old boy.' 'Ah -
how many, your Majesty?' 'A
dozen or so should suffice, I expect. Coming, Oscagne?' And the emperor of
Tamuli rushed to the door. CHAPTER
25 'its a
characteristic of people with a certain level of intelligence, your Majesty,'
Zalasta advised Ehlana. 'They talk 'very fast because their ideas are
spilling over. Emperor Sarabian may not be quite as brilliant as he thinks
he is, but his is a mind to be reckoned with. The amazing thing is that
he's managed to keep it a secret from everybody in his government. Those
people are usually so erratic and excitable that they trip themselves 'uP.'
They were all gathered in the royal apartment to discuss the previous night's
startling revelation. Ambassador Oscagne had arrived early, bringing
with him a diagram of the hidden passageways and concealed listening
posts inside the Elene castle which was their temporary home. A half-dozen
spies had been rooted out and politely but firmly invited to leave.
'There's nothing 'really personal involved, your Majesty,' Oscagne apologised
to Ehlana. 'It's just a matter of policy.' I understand completely,
your Excellency,' she replied graciously. Ehlana wore an emerald
green gown this morning, and she looked particularly lovely. is your
espionage system very well-developed, your excellency?' Stragen asked. 'No,
not really, Milord. Each bureau of the government has its spies, but they
spend most of their time spying on each other. We're far more nervous about
our coleagues than we are about foreign visitors.' Their's no centralised
intelligence service, then?' ' i'm afraid not, Milord.' 'Are we sure we cleaned all the spies out?'
Emban asked, looking a bit nervously
at the gleaming walls. 'Trust me, your Grace,' Sephrenia smiled. 'I
didn't follow that, I'm afraid.' 'She wiggled her fingers, Patriarch Emban,' Talen
said dryly. 'She turned all the
spies we didn't catch into toads.' 'Well, not exactly,' she amended, 'but if
there are any spies left hiding behind
the walls, they can't hear anything.' 'You're a very useful person to have around, Sephrenia,'
the fat little churchman observed. 'I've noticed that myself,' Vanion
agreed. 'Let's push on here,' Ehlana suggested. 'We don't want to overuse
our subterfuge, but we will want to exchange a few gifts with Sarabian
just to make sure that no one's going to intercept our 'messages and to
get the courtiers in the hallways accustomed to seeing Melidere trotting
back and forth with trinkets.' 'I
won't really trot, your Majesty,' Melidere objected. 'I'll swish seductively. I've found that a man who's busy
watching your hips doesn't pay too much attention to what the
rest of you is doing.' 'Really?' Princess Danae said. 'I'll have to
remember that. Can you show me how
to swish, Baroness?' 'You're going to have to grow some hips
first, Prin-cess,' Talen told her. Danae's
eyes went suddenly dangerous. 'Never mind,' Sparhawk told her. She ignored
him. 'I'll get you for that, Talen,' she threatened. 'I doubt it, your
Highness,' he replied impudently. 'I can still run faster than you can.' 'We have another problem,' Stragen told them.
'The absolutely splendid plan I
conceived some months ago fell all to pieces on me last night. The local
thieves aren't going to be much help, I'm afraid. They're even worse than
Caalador led us to believe back in Lebas. Tamul society's so rigid that my
colleagues out there in the streets can't think independently. There's
a certain way that thieves are supposed to behave here, and the ones we
met last night are so hide-bound that they can't get around the stereotyPes.
The Elenes in the local thieves' community are creative enough,
but the Tamuls are hopelessly inept.' 'That's certainly the truth,' Talen agreed.
'They don't even try to run when
they're caught stealing. They just stand around waiting to be taken into
custody. It's the most immoral thing I've ever heard of.' 'We might be able to salvage something out of
it,' Stragen continued. 'I've
sent for Caalador. Maybe he can talk some sense into them. What concerns
me the most is their absolute lack of any kind of organisation. The
thieves don't talk to the murderers, the whores don't talk to the beggars
and nobody talks to the swindlers. I can't for the life of me see how
they survive.' That's bad news,' Ulath noted. 'We were counting on the thieves
to serve as our spy-network.' leCs hope that Caalador can fix it,' Stragen
said. 'The fact that there's no central intelligence-gathering apparatus
in the government makes those thieves crucial to our plans.' 'Caalador
will be able to talk some sense into them,' Ehlana said. 'I have every
confidence in him.' That's probably because you like to hear him talk,'
Sparhawk told her. , 'Speaking of talking,' Sephrenia said, 'I think our
efforts here are going to be limited by the fact that most of you don't speak
Tamul. we're going to have to do ~something about that.' Kalten groaned.
It won't be nearly as painful this time, dear one,' she said. 'We don't
really have the time for you to actually learn the language, so Zalasta
and I are going to cheat.' 'Could you clarify that a bit for me,
Sephrenia?' Emban said, looking Puzzled.
'We'll cast a spell,' she shrugged. 'Are you trying to say that you can
teach somebody a foreign language by magic?' he asked. 'Oh, yes,' Sparhawk
assured him. 'She taught me to speak Troll in about five seconds in
Ghwerig's cave, and I'd imagine that Troll's a lot harder to learn than Tamul.
At least Tamuls are human.' 'We'll have to be careful, though,' the small
Styric woman cautioned. 'if you all
appear to be linguistic geniuses, it's going to look very curious. We'll
do it a bit at a time - a basic vocabulary and a rudimentary grammar right
at first, and then we'll expand on that.' 'I could send you instructors, Lady
Sephrenia,' Oscagne offered. 'Ah - no, thanks
all the same, your Excellency. Your instructors would be startled and suspicious - if they suddenly found a whole
platoon of extraordinarily gifted
students. We'll do it ourselves in order to conceal what we're up to.
I'll give our pupils here abominable accents right at first, and then we'll
smooth things out as we go along.' 'Sephrenia?' Kalten said in a slightly
resentful tone. 'Yes, dear one?' 'You
can teach people languages by magic?' 'Yes.' 'Then why did you spend all those years
trying to teach me Styric? When you saw
that it wasn't going to work, why didn't you just wiggle your fingers
at me?' 'Kalten dear,' she said gently, 'why was I
trying to teach you Styric?' 'So
that I could perform magic tricks, I guess,' he shrugged. 'That's unless
you just enjoy making people suffer.' 'No, dear one. It was just as painful for me
as it was for you.' She shuddered.
'More painful, probably. You were in fact, trying to learn Styric
so that you could work the spells, but in order to do that, you have to be
able to think in Styric. You can't just mouth the words and make them come
off the way you want them to.' 'Wait a minute,' he objected. 'Are you saying
that people who speak other languages
don't think the same way we do?' 'They may think the same way but they don't
think in the same words.' 'Do you mean to say that we actually think in
words?' 'Of course we do. What did you think thoughts
were?' 'I don't know. But we're all human. Wouldn't
we all think the same way and in the
same language?' She blinked. 'And which language would that be, dear one?' 'Elenic, naturally. That's why foreigners
aren't as clever as we are. They have to
stop and translate their thoughts from Elenic into that barbarian gabble
they call language. They do it just to be stubborn, of course.' She stared
at him suspiciously. 'You're actually serious, aren't you?' 'Of course. I thought everybody knew that's
why Elenes are smarter than everybody
else.' His face shone with blinding sincerity. 'Oh, dear,' she sighed
in near-despair. Melidere
put on a lavender gown and swished off to the emperors private apartments
bearing a blue satin Elene doublet over one arm. Mirtai followed her..
Mirtai did not swish. Melidere's eyes were ingenuously wide. Her expression
was vapid. Her lower lip was adorably taught between her teeth as if
she were breathless with excitement. Emperor Sarabian's courtiers watched
the swishing with great interest. Nobody paid the slightest attention
to what she did with her hands. She delivered the gift to the emperor
with a breathy little speech, which Mirtai translated. The emperor responded
quite formally. Melidere curtseyed and then swished back to the Elene
castle. The courtiers still concentrated on the swishing - even though
they had already had plenty of opportunity to observe the process. 'It
went off without a hitch,' the Baroness reported smugly. 'Did they enjoy
the swishing?' Stragen asked her. 'I
turned the entire court to stone, Milord Stragen,' she laughed. 'Did she really?'
he asked Mirtai. 'Not entirely,' the Atana replied. 'A number of them
followed her so that they could see more. Melidere's a very good swisher.
What was going on inside her gown looked much like two cats fighting
inside a burlap sack.' 'We should use the talents God gave us,
wouldn't you say, your Grace?' the blonde
girl asked Emban with mock piety. 'Absolutely, my child,' he agreed without
so much as cracking a smile. Ambassador Oscagne arrived about fifteen
minutes later bearing an alabaster box on a blue velvet cushion. Ehlana
took the emperor's note out of the box and read aloud: Ehlana,
Your message arrived safely. I get the impression that the members of my
court will not merely refrain from interfering with the Baroness as she
moves through the halls but will passionately defend her right to do so. How
does the girl manage to move so many things all at the same time? Sarabian. 'W ell,'
Stragen asked the honey-blonde girl, 'how do you?' 'It's a gift, Milord Stragen. The
visiting Elenes made some show of receiving instruction in the Tamul language
for the next few weeks, and Oscagne helped their subterfuge along by
casually advising various members of the government that he had been teaching
the visitors the language during their long journey. Ehlana made a brief
speech in Tamul at one of the banquets the prime minister had arranged
for the guests in order to establish the fact that she and her party
had already achieved a certain level of proficiency. There were awkward
moments, of course. On one occasion Kalten grossly offended a courtier
when he smilingly delivered what he thought to be a well-turned compliment.
'What's the matter with him?' the blond Pandion asked, looking puzzl'ed
as the courtier stalked away. 'What were you tryin'g to say to him?'
Mirtai asked, stifling a laugh. 'I told him that I was pleased to see that he
was smiling,' Kalten replied. 'That's not what you said. 'Well, what
did I say?' you said, 'May all of your teeth fall out.' ' 'I used the wrong word for 'smiling', right?' 'i'd say so, yes.' The pretense of teaming a
new language provided the queen
and her entourage with a great deal of leisure time. The official functions
and entertainments they were obliged to attend usually took place in the
evening, and that left the days generally free. They passed those hours
in idle conversation - conducted for the most part in Tamul. The spell
Sephrenia and Zalasta had woven gave them all a fairly complete understanding
of vocabulary and syntax, but the smoothing out of pronunciation
took somewhat longer. As Oscagne had predicted he would, the prime
minister threw obstacles in their paths at every turn. Insofar as he could,
he filled their days with tedious and largely meaningless activities.
They attended the openings of cattle-shows. They were awarded honorary
degrees at the university. They visited model farms. He provided them
with huge escorts whenever they left the imperial compound - escorts that
usually took several hours to form up. Pondia Subat's agents put that time to
good use, clearing the streets of precisely the people the visitors wanted
to see. Most troublesome, however, was the fact that he severely restricted
there access to Emperor Sarabian. Subat made himself as inconvenient
as he possibly could, but he was unprepared for Elene ingenuity
and the fact that many in their party were not entirely what they seemed
to be. Talen in particular seemed to completely baffle the prime ministers
agents. As Sparhawk had noticed long ago, it was quite nearly impossible
to follow Talen in any city in the world. The young man had a great
deal of fun and gathered a great deal of information. On one drowsy afternoon,
) Ehlana and the ladies were in the royal apartments, and the queen's
maid, Alcan, was speaking as Kalten and Sparhawk quietly entered. 'It's
not uncommon,' the doe-eyed girl was saying quietly. 'It's one of the inconveniences
of being a servant.' As usual, Alcan wore a severe dress of muted
grey. 'Who was he?' Ehlana's eyes were like flint. 'It's not really important,
your Majesty,' Alcan replied, looking slightly embarrassed. 'Yes,
Alcan,' Ehlana disagreed, 'it is.' 'It was Count Osril, your Majesty. 'I've
heard of him.' Ehlana's tone was frosty.
'So have I.' Melidere's tone was just as cold. 'I gather that the Count's
reputation is unsavoury?' Sephrenia asked. 'He's what's' referred to as a
rake, Lady Sephrenia,' Melidere replied. 'He wallows in debauchery of the
worst kind. He boasts that he's saving God all the inconvenience of condemning
him, since he was born to go to hell anyway.' 'My parents were country people,' Alcan
continued, 'so they didn't know about
the count's reputation. They thought that placing me in service to him
would give me the opportunity of a lifetime. It's the only real chance a
peasant has for advancement. I was fourteen and very innocent. The count seemed
friendly at first, and I considered myself lucky. Then he came home drunk
one night, and I discovered why he'd been so nice to me. I hadn't received
the kind of training Mirtai had, so there was nothing I could do. I cried
afterward, of course, but all he did was laugh at my tears. Fortunately,
nothing came of it. Count Osril customarily turned pregnant maids
out with nothing but the clothes on their backs. After a few times, he grew
tired of the game. He paid me my salary and gave me a good recommendation.
I was fortunate enough to find employment at the palace.' She
smiled a tight, hurt little smile. 'Since there were no after-effects, I
suppose it doesn't really matter all that much. ' 'It does to me,' Mirtai said bleakly. 'You
have my word that he won't survive
my return to Cimmura by more than a week.' 'if you're going to take that long, you'll
miss your chance, Mirtai,' Kalten
told her almost casually. 'Count Osril won't see the sunset of the day
when I get back to Cimmura, I promise you.' 'He won't fight you, Kalten,' Sparhawk told
his friend. 'He won't have any choice,'
Kalten replied. 'I know any number of insults that no man can swallow
- and if they don't work, I'll start slicing pieces off him. If you cut off
a man's ears and nose, he almost has to reach For his sword probably because he doesn't know what you plan to cut
off next.' 'You'll get arrested.' 'That's no problem, Sparhawk,' Ehlana said,
grimly. 'I'll pardon him.' 'You
don't have to do that, Sir Kalten,' Alcan murmured, her eyes downcast. 'Yes,'
Kalten replied in a stony voice, 'as a matter of fact, I do. I'll bring
you one of his ears after I've finished with him - just to prove that I've
kept my promise.' Sparhawk fully expected the gentle girl to react with
violent revulsion to her protector's brutal offer. She did not, however.
She smiled warmly at Sparhawk's friend. 'That would be very nice, sir
Kalten,' she said. 'Go ahead, Sephrenia,' Sparhawk said to his tutor. 'Roll
your eyes and sigh. I might even agree with you this time.' 'Why should I do that, Sparhawk?' she asked.
'I think Sir Kalten's come up with a
very appropriate course of action.' 'You're a savage, little mother,' he accused.
'So?' Later
that afternoon, Sparhawk and Kalten had joined the other knights in the
gleaming great hall of the counterfeit Elene castle. The knights had put
aside their fOrmal armour and now wore doublets and hose. 'It wouldn't take
very much,' Sir Bevier was saying. 'The walls are really very sturdy, and the
fosse is already in place. The drawbridge is functional, though the capstans
that raise it need some grease. All we really need to finish it off are
sharpened stakes in the fosse.' 'And a few barrels of pitch?' Ulath
suggested. 'I know how much you Arcians
enjoy pouring boiling pitch on people.' 'Gentlemen,' Vanion said disapprovingly, 'if
you start reinforcing the defences
of this place, our hosts may take it the wrong way.' He thought about
it for a moment. 'It might not hurt to quietly lay in a goodly supply of
stakes, though,' he added, 'and maybe a number of barrels of lamp-oil. It's not
quite as good as pitch, but it won't attract so much attention when we
bring it inside. I think we might also want to start unobtrusively bringing
in provisions. There are quite a lot of us, so concealing the fact that
we're filling storerooms shouldn't be too hard. Let's keep it all fairly
low-key, though.' 'What are you contemplating, Vanion?' Emban
asked. 'just a few simple precautions,
your Grace. Things are unstable here in Tamuli, and we have no way of
knowing what might happen. Since we've got a perfectly good castle, we
might just as well give it a few finishing touches - just in case.' 'is it just my imagination, or does it seem
to anybody else that this is a very,
very long summer,' Tynian asked suddenly. Sparhawk became very alert. Someone
had been bound to notice that eventually, and if they really pursued
the matter and started counting days, they'd be certain to uncover the
fact that someone had been tampering with time. 'It's a different part of the
world, Tynian,' he said easily. 'The climate's bound to be different.' 'Summer is summer, Sparhawk, and it's not
supposed to last forever.' 'you can never tell about climate,' Ulath
disagreed, 'particularly along a sea-coast.
There's a warm current that runs up the west coast of Thalesia. It can
be the dead of winter' in Yosut on the east coast, and only mid-autumn
in Horset.' Good old Ulath, Sparhawk thought with some relief. 'It
still seems a little strange to me,' Tynian said dubiously. 'Lots of things
seem strange to you, my friend,' Ulath smiled. 'You've turned down any
number of invitations I've sent you to go Ogre-hunting with me.' 'Why kill them if you're not going to eat
them?' Tynian shrugged. 'You didn't
eat any of those Zemochs you killed.' 'I didn't have a good recipe for cooking
them.' They all laughed and let the
subject drop, and Sparhawk breathed a bit easier. Talen came into the hall
then. As usual, he had almost routinely shaken off the agents of the prime
minister that morning and gone out into the city. 'Surprise, surprise,'
he said dryly. 'Krager's finally made it to Matherion. I was starting
to worry about him.' that does it!' Sparhawk burst out, slamming his
fist down on the arm of his chair. 'That man's starting to make me very tired.' 'We didn't really have the time to chase him
down before, my Lord,' Khalad pointed
out. 'Maybe we should have taken the time. I was sure of that when we saw
him back in Sarsos. We're settled in now, though, so let's devote a little
time and energy to rooting him out. Draw some pictures of him, Talen.
Spread them around and promise a reward.' 'I know how to go about it, Sparhawk.' 'Do it then. I want to put my hands on that
drunken little weasel. There's all
kinds of information inside that sodden skin of his, and I'm going to wring
him out until I've got the very last drop of it.' 'Testy, isn't he?' Tynian said mildly to
Kalten. 'He's been having a bad day,'
Kalten shrugged. 'He discovered a streak of brutality in his women-folk,
and it upset him.' 'Oh?' 'There's a nobleman in Cimura who needs
killing. When I get home, I'm going
to slice off his ears before I butcher him. The ladies all thought it was a
wonderful idea. Their approval shattered a number of Sparhawk's illusions.' 'What's the fellow done?' 'It's a private matter.' 'Oh. Well, at least Sephrenia agreed with
him.' 'No, as a matter of fact, she was even more
bloodthirsty than the rest. She
went so far as to offer some suggestions later on that even made Mirtai turn
pale.' 'The fellow really must have done something
awful.' 'He did indeed, my friend, and I'm going to
give him hours and hours to regret
it.' Kalten's blue eyes were like ice, and his nostrils were white and
pinched with suppressed fury. 'I didn't do it, Kalten,' Tynian told him,
'so don't start looking at me like that.' 'Sorry,' Kalten apologised. 'Just thinking
about it makes my blood boil.' 'Don't
think about it then.' Their
accents were still rough, Sephrenia had seen to that, but their understanding
of the Tamul language was very nearly perfect. 'Are we ready?'
Sparhawk asked his tutor one evening. Unless you plan to make speeches,
Prince Sparhawk,' Emperor Sarabian, who was paying them another of
those whirlwind visits, said. 'Your accent is really vile, you know.' i'm
going out there to listen, your Majesty,' Sparhawk told him, 'not to talk.
Sephrenia and Zalasta are hiding our proficiency behind the accents.' 'I wish
you'd told me you could do this, Zalasta,' Sarabian said just a bit wistfully.
'You could have saved me months of time when I was studying languages,
you know.' 'Your Majesty was keeping your studies a
secret,' Zalasta reminded him. 'I didn't
know you wanted to learn other tongues.' 'Caught by my own cleverness then,' Sarabian
shrugged. 'Oh, well. What precisely
are we planning?' 'We're going to winnow through your court,
your Majesty,' Vanion told him. 'Your
government's compartmentalised, and your ministers keep secrets from each
other. That means that no one really has a grasp of the whole picture. We're
going to fan out through the various compartments and gather up everything
we can find. When we put it all together, we might be able to see
some patterns starting to emerge.' Sarabian made a sour face. 'It's my own
fault,' he confessed. 'Please don't be cryptic, Sarabian,' Ehlana told him.
The two monarchs were good friends by now, largely because the emperor had
simply pushed all formalities aside and had spoken directly and had insisted
that Ehlana do the same. 'I blundered, Ehlana,' he said ruefully. 'Tamuli's
never faced a real crisis before. Our bureaucrats are more clever than
the subject peoples, and they have the Atans to back them up. The imperial
family's always been more afraid of its own government than of outsiders.
We don't encourage co-operation between the various ministries. I seem
to be reaping the fruit of a misguided policy. When this is all over, I
think I'll fix it.' 'my government doesn't keep secrets from me,'
Ehlana told him smugly. 'Please
don't rub it in,' he said. 'What exactly are we looking for, Lord Vanion?' 'We observed a number of phenomena on our way
to Matherion. Our guess is that
we're facing an alliance of some sort. We know - or at least we have good
evidence - about who one of the parties is. We need to concentrate on the
other now. We're at a distinct disadvantage until we can identify him. If it's
all right with you, your Majesty, Queen Ehlana and Prince Sparhawk will be
spending a great deal of time with you. That means that you're going
to have to have a long talk with your prime minister, I'm afraid. Pondia
Subat's starting to be inconvenient.' Sarabian raised one eyebrow questioningly.
'He's done everything he possibly can to make you inaccessible
to us, Sarabian,' Ehlana explained. 'He was told not to do that,'
Sarabian said bleakly. 'Apparently he didn't listen, your Majesty,' Sparhawk
said. 'We have to wade through his people whenever we get near the main
palace, and every time one of us so much as sticks his head out of a window,
whole platoons of spies start to form up to follow us. Your prime minister
doesn't approve of us, I gather.' 'It rather looks as if I'm going to have to
explain some things to the esteemed
Pondia Subat,' Sarabian said. 'I think he's forgotten the fact that
his office isn't hereditary _ and that his head's not so firmly attached
that I can't have it removed if it starts to inconvenience me.' What
charges would you bring against him, Sarabian?' Ehlana asked curiously.
'Charges? What on earth are you talking about, Ehlana? This is Tamuli.
I don't need charges. I can have _his head chopped off if I decide that I
don't like his harrcut. I'll take care of Pondia Subat my friends. I can
promise his complete co-operation from now on - either his or that of his
successor. Please continue, Lord Vanion.'
Vanion pushed on. 'Patriarch Emban will concentrate his attention on the
prime minister,' he said, 'whoever he happens to be. Sir Bevier will spend
his time with the faculty of the university. Scholars pick up a great deal of
information, and governments tend to ignore their findings - until it's
too late. Ulath, Kring and Tynian will observe the general staff of the
army - the Tamul high command rather than the Atans. Atan Engessa will cover
his own people. Milord Stragen and Talen will serve as liaison with the
thieves of Matherion, and Alcan and Khalad will circulate among the palace
servants. Sephrenia and Zalasta will talk with the local Styric community
and Melidere and Sir Berit will charm all the courtiers. ' 'isn't Sir Berit just a bit young?' Sarabian
asked. 'My courtiers are a very
sophisticated group of people.' 'Sir Berit has some special qualifications,
your Majesty.' Melidere smiled.
'The younger women of your court - and some not quite so young will do almost anything for him. He may have to
sacrifice his virtue a few times,
but he's a very dedicated young man, so I'm sure we can count on him.'
Berit blushed. 'Why do you always have to say things like that, Baroness?'
he asked plaintively. 'i'm only teasing', Berit,' she said fondly.
'It's something that men don't understand, your Majesty,' Kalten told
the emperor. 'Berit has a strange effect on young women for some reason.' 'Kalten and Mirtai will attend Sparhawk and
the queen,' Vanion continued. 'We
don't know exactly how far our opponents might be willing to go, so they'll
provide you with some additional protection.' 'And you, Lord Vanion?' the emperor asked. 'Vanion
and Oscagne are going to try to put it all together, Sarabian,' Ehlana
replied. 'We'll all bring everything we find directly to them. They'll
sort through it all and isolate the gaps so that we'll know where to
concentrate further efforts.' 'You Elenes are a very methodical people,'
Sarabian noted. 'It's an outgrowth
of their dependency on logic, your Majesty,' Sephrenia told him. 'Their
plodding search for corroboration is maddening sometimes, but it does
get results. A well-trained Elene will spend half a day making observations
before he'll allow himself to admit that it's raining.' 'Ah,' Emban said to her, 'but when an Elene
says that it's raining, you can be
absolutely sure that he's telling you the truth.' 'And what about you, your Highness?' Sarabian
smiled down at the little girl in
his lap. 'What part are you going to play in this grand scheme?' 'i'm
supposed to distract you so that you don't ask too 'many questions, Sarabian,'
Danae replied quite calmly. 'your new friends are going to do things
that aren't really proper, so I'm supposed to keep you from noticing.' 'Danae.' her mother exclaimed. 'well, aren't
you? You're going' to lie to people
and 'spy on them and probably kill anybody who gets in your way. Isn't
that what you mean when you use the word ~politics'?' Sarabian laughed.
'I think she's got you there, ' ) )'Ehlana,' he chortled. 'Her definition
of politics is a little ' ))Nurrt, but it's very close to the mark.
She's going to 'make an excellent queen.' '.')~)')
Thank you, Sarabian,' Danae said sweetly, kissing his cheek. '-)'~'.'
Then Sparhawk felt that sudden chill, and even though he knew it was
useless, his hand went to his sword-hilt as the flicker of darkness tugged
at the very corner of his vision. He started to swear - half in Elenic
and half in Tamul - as he realised that everything they had said had just
been revealed to the shadowy presence that had been dogging their steps
for all these months. Chapter
26 % used to
try to sneak around and spy on people. That's why Martel had to finally
hire Krager.' 'Who's Adus?' Sarabian asked. 'A fellow we
used to know, your Majesty,' Kalten
replied. 'He wasn't of much use as a spy. Everybody for a hundred yards
in any direction knew when Adus was around. He didn't believe in bathing,
so he had a distinctive fragrance.' 'is that at all possible?' Vanion asked
Sephrenia. 'Could Kalten have aCtUally
come up with the right answer?' 'Vanion.' Kalten objected. 'Sorry, Kalten.
That didn't come out exactly the way
I'd intended. Seriously though, Sephrenia, could our visitor be unaware
of the shadow he's casting?' 'Anything's possible, I suppose, dear one.' 'A
visual stink?' Ulath suggested incredulously. 'I don't know if I'd use that
exact term, but -' Sephrenia looked at Zalasta. 'is it possible?' 'It would explain the phenomenon,' he
'replied after pondering the notion for a
moment. 'The Gods are remarkable - not only in the depth of their understanding,
but also in their limitations. It could very well be that our
visitor doesn't know that we can smell him when he pays a call - if I may
borrow Sir Ulath's metaphor. He may actually believe that he's totally invisible
to us - that his spying is going unnoticed.' Bevier was shaking his
head. 'We always talk about it right after it happens,' he disagreed. 'He'd
have heard us, so he has to know that he's giving himself away.' 'Not necessarily, Bevier,' Kalten disagreed.
'Adus didn't know that he smelled
like a cesspool, and it's not really the sort of thing one admits to
oneself. Maybe this shadow's the same sort of thing - a kind of socially unacceptable
offensiveness, like bad breath or poor table-manners.' . ' 'There's
a fascinating idea,' Patriarch Emban laughed. 'We could extrapolate
a complete book of divine etiquette from this one single incident.' 'To what purpose, your Grace?' Oscagne asked
him. 'The noblest of purposes,
your Excellency - the greater understanding of God. Isn't that why
we're here?' 'i'm
not sure that a dissertation on the table-manners of the Gods would significantly
advance the sum of human knowledge, Emban,' Vanion observed. 'Might
we prevail on your Majesty to smooth our way into the inner circles of your
government?' 'Smooth or rough, Lord Vanion,' Sarabian
grinned, I'll insert you into the ministries.
After I've straightened Pondia Subat out, I'll take on the other
ministers '- one by one or row by row. I think it's time they all found
out just exactly who's in charge here.' He suddenly laughed with delight.
'i'm so glad you decided to stop by, Ehlana. You and your friends have
made me realise that I've been sitting on absolute power for all these years,
and yet it's never occurred to me to use it. I think it's time to pull it
out, dust it off and wave it around just a bit.' 'Oh, dear,' Oscagne said, his face suddenly
filled with chagrin. 'What have I
done?'. 'We got
this yore problem, Stragen,' Caalador drawled in Elenic. 'These yore
yaller brothers o' our ain't tooken eth th' notion o' steppin'cross no social
boundaries.' 'Pllease, Caalador,' Stragen said, 'spare me
the folksy ebie. Get to the point.'
-'))~'))taint really natch'ral, Stragen.' 'do you mind?' Talen,
Stragen and Caalador were meeting in a cell near the waterfront. It was
mid-morning, and the local thieves were beginning to stir. 'As you've already
discovered, the brotherhood here in Matherion's afflicted with a caste
system,' Caalador continued. 'The thieves' guild doesn't talk to the swindlers,
and the beggars guild doesn't talk to the whores - except in the line of
business, of course - and the murderer's guild is totally outcast.' 'Now
that there's realnt on-match-mal,' Talen observed. 'Don't do that, Talen,'
Stragen told him. 'One of you is bad enough. I couldn't bear two. Why are
the murderers so despised?' 'Because they violate one of the basic
precepts of Tamul culture,' Caalador
shrugged. 'They're paid assassins actually, and they don't bow and scrape
to their victims before they cut their throats. The concept of courtesy
overwhelms Tamuls. They don't really object to the notion of someone
murdering noblemen or hire. It's the rudeness of it all that upsets them.'
Caalador shook his head. 'That's one of the reasons so many Tamul thieves
get caught and beheaded. It's considered impolite to run away.' 'Unbelievable,'
Talen murmured. 'It's worse than we thought, Stragen. If these
people don't talk to each other, we'll never get any information out of
them.' 'I think I warned you not to expect too much
here in Matherion, my friends,'
Caalador reminded them. 'Are the rest of the ' guilds afraid of the
murderers?' Stragen asked. 'Oh, yes,' Caalador replied. 'We'll start from
there then. What's the general feeling about the emperor?' 'Awe, generally, and a level of adoration
that hovers right on the verge of
outright worship.' 'Good. Get in touch with the murderers'
guild. When Talen brings you the word,
have the cutthroats round up the heads of the other guilds and bring them to
the palace.' 'What are we a-fixin' t' do here, m' friend?' 'I'll speak with the emperor and see if I can
persuade him to make a speech
to our brothers,' Stragen shrugged. 'Have you lost your mind?' 'Of course not. Tamuls are completely
controlled by custom, and one of those
customs is that the emperor can suspend customs.' 'Were you able to follow that?' Caalador
asked Talen. 'I think he lost me on that
sharp turn right there at the end.' 'Let's see if I've got this straight,'
Caalador said to the blond Thalesian.
'You're going to violate every known propriety of the criminal culture
here in Matherion by having the murderers kidnap the leaders of the other
guildS.' 'Yes,' Stragen admitted. Then you're going to
have them all taken to the palace
compound, where they're absolutely forbidden to go. ' 'yes.' Then you're going to ask the emperor
to make a speech to a group of people
whose very existence he's not even supposed to know about.' 'That's more or less what I had in mind.' 'And the emperor's going to command them to
suspend aeons-old custom and tradition
and start cooperating with each other?' is there some problem with
that?' 'No, not really. I just wanted to be sure I
had it all down straight in my mind,
that's all.' , 'See to it, would you, old boy?' Stragen asked. 'i'd probably
better go talk with the emperor.' ~Sephrenia
sighed.. 'You're being childish, you know,' -she said. Salla's eyes
bulged. 'How dare you?' he almost screamed. The Styric elder's face had
gone white. 'You forget yourself, Elder Salla,' Zalasta told the outraged
man. 'Councillor Sephrenia speaks for the Thousand. Will you defy them?
And the Gods they represent?' 'The Thousand are misguided!' Salla
blustered. 'There can never be an accommodation
between Styricum and the pig-eaters!' 'That's for the Thousand to decide,' Zalasta
told him in a flinty tone. 'But
look at what the Elene barbarians have done to us,' Salla said, his voice
choked with outrage. 'You've lived out your whole life here in the Styric
quarter in Matherion, Elder Salla,' Zalasta said. 'You've probably never
even seen an Elene.' 'I can read, Zalasta.' 'i'm delighted to hear it. We're not really
here for ' discussion, however.
The High Priestess of Aphrael is conveying the instruction of the Thousand.
Like it or not, you're compelled to obey.' Salla's eyes filled with
tears. 'They've murdered us!' he choked. 'You seem to be in remarkably good
condition for a man who's been murdered, Salla,' Sephrenia told him. 'Tell
me, was it painful?' 'You know what I mean, PrieSteSS.' 'Ah, yes,' she said, 'that tiresome Styric
compulsion to expropriate pain. Someone
on the far side of the world stabs a Styric, and you start to bleed.
You sit here in Matherion in protected luxury feeling sorry for yourself
and secretly consumed with a gnawing envy that you're being denied martyrdom.
Well, if you want to be a martyr so badly, Salla, I can arrange it for
you.' Sephrenia was coldly angry with this babbling fool. 'The Thousand
has made its decision,' she said flatly. 'I don't really have to explain
it to you, but I will - so that you can convey the decision to your followers
- and you will explain it, Salla. You'll be very convincing about it, or
I'll replace you.' 'I hold my position for life,' he declared
defiantly. 'Precisely my point.'
Her tone was ominous. He stared at her. 'You wouldn't!' he gasped. try
me.' Sephrenia had wanted to say that to someone for years. She found it
quite satisfying. 'It goes like this, Salla - feel free to stop me if I start
going too fast for you. The Elenes are savages who are looking for an excuse
to kill every Styric they see. If we don't assist them in this crisis,
we'll be handing them that excuse on a velvet cushion. We' will assist
them, because if we don't, they'll slaughter every Styric on the Eosian
continent. We don't want them to do that, do we?' 'But -' 'Salla, if you say 'but' to me one more time,
I'll obliterate you.' She was
startled to discover just how enjoyable it was to behave like an Elene. 'I've
given you the instruction of the Thousand, and the Thousand speaks for the
Gods. The matter is not open for discussion, so quit trying to snivel
or wriggle your way out of this. You will obey, or you will die. Those
are your options. Choose quickly. I'm in a bit of a hurry.' Even Zalasta
seemed shocked at that. 'your Goddess is cruel, councillor Sephrenia,'
Salla accused. She hit him before she even thought about it, her
hand and arm seeming to move all on their own. She -had spent Generations
with the Pandion Knights, and 'she knew how to get her shoulder behind
the blow. It ' was more than an ineffectual slap. She caught him sol'lidly
on the point of the chin with the heel of her hand, and he reeled back,
his eyes glazed. ')Sephrenia began to intone the words of the deadly incantation,
her hands moving quite openly in the accompanying gestures. 'I won't
do that, Sephrenia.' Aphrael's voice rang sharply in her mind. 'I know,'
Sephrenia threw back the thought. 'i'm just trying to get his Attention,
that's all.' Salla gasped as he realised what she was doing. Then he
screamed and fell to his knees, blubbering and begging for mercy. 'Will
you do as I have commanded you to do?' she snapped. %'Yes,
Priestess yes please don't kill me!' 'I have , youFї the spell, but I have not
cancelled it. I can finish it at any
time. Your heart lies in my fist, Salla. Keep that firmly in mind the
next time you feel an urge to insult my Goddess. Now get up and go do as
you're told. Come along, Zalasta. The smell of selfpity in here nauseates
me.' 'You've grown hard, Sephrenia,' Zalasta
accused when they were back out in the
narrow ,streets of the Styric quarter. 'I was bluFfing, my old friend,' she
told him. 'Aphrael would never have responded to the spell.' She touched
her forearm gingerly. 'Do you happen to know where I might find a good
physician, Zalasta? I think I've just sprained my wrist.' 'Not
very impressive, are they?' Ulath suggested as he, Tynian and Kring walked
back across the neatlytrimmed grounds of the imperial compound toward
the Elene castle. 'Truly,' Kring agreed. 'They seem to spend all their
time thinking about parades.' The three of them were returning from their
meeting with the Imperial High Command. 'They're all show,' the Domi concluded.
'There's no substance to them. 'Uniformed courtiers, ' Ulath dismissed
the Tamul general staff. 'I'll agree,' Tynian concurred. 'The Atans
are the real military force in Tamuli. Decisions are made by the government,
and the general staff simply passes those decisions on to the Atan
commanders. I began to have some doubts about the effectiveness of the imperial
army when they told me that rank is hereditary. I wouldn't want to rely on
them in the event of an emergency. ' 'That's God's own truth, friend Tynian,'
Kring said. Their cavalry general took me
to the stables and showed me what they call horses here.' He shuddered.
'Bad?' Ulath asked. 'Worse than bad, friend Ulath. Their mounts wouldn't
even make good plough-horses. I wouldn't have believed that horses could
get that fat. Anything faster than a walk would kill the poor beasts.' 'Are we agreed then?' Tynian ' asked them.
'The imperial army is totally useless?' 'I think you're flattering them, Tynian,'
Ulath replied. ~ 'We'll have to phrase
our report rather carefully,' the Alsione Knight told his companions.
'We probably shouldn't offend the emperor. Could we say 'undertrained?''
That's the truth certainly,' Kring answered. 'How about 'unversed
in modern tactics and strategY?'' ''no argument there,' Ulath grunted..
''Poorly equipped?'' That's not exactly
true, friend Tynian,' Kring disagreed. 'Their equipment is of very good
quality. It's probably the best twelfth-century equipment I've ever ,.seen.'''all
right,' Tynian laughed, 'how about 'archaic :
weaponry? '' 'I could accept that,' the Domi conceded.
'You'd rather not mention 'fat, lazy,
stupid or inept I gather?' Ulath asked. 'That might be just a shade undiplomatic,
Ulath.' 'True, though,' Ulath said mournfully. Pondia
Subat did not approve. Emban and
Vanion could sense that, although the prime minister's face and manner remained
diplomatically bland. Emperor Sarahian had, as promised, spoken at length
with his prime minister, and Pondia Subat was going out of his way to be
co-operative and to conceal his true feelings. 'The details are very commonplace,
my Lords,' he said deprecatingly, but then, the details of day-to-day
government always are, aren't they?' 'Of course, Pondia,' Emban shrugged, 'but
when taken
in the mass, the accretion of detail conveys the sense of governing style,
wouldn't you say? From what I've seen so far this morning, I've already
reached certain conclusions.' 'Oh?' Subat's tone was neutral. 'The guiding
principle here seems to be the
protection of the emperor,' Emban told him. 'That principle's very familiar
to me, since it's identical to the one that dominates our thinking in
Chyrellos. The government of the Church exists almost entirely to protect
the Archprelate.' 'Perhaps, your Grace, but you'll have to
admit that there
are differences.' 'Oh, of course, but the fact that Emperor
Sarabian's not as powerful as Archprelate
Dolmant doesn't really change things.' Subat's eyes widened slightly,
but he instantly gained control
of his expression. 'I realise that the concept is alien to you, Pondia,' Emban
continued smoothly, but the Archprelate speaks for God, and that makes
him the most powerful man on earth. That's an Elene perception, of course,
and it may have little or nothing to do with reality. So long as we all
believe it, though, it is true. That's what those of us in church government
do. We devote a great deal of our effort to making sure that all Elenes
continue to believe that Dolmant speaks for God. So long as they believe
that, the Archprelacy's safe.' The fat little churchman considered it. 'if
you don't mind an observation, Pondia Subat, your central problem here in
Matherion stems from the fact that you Tamuls have a secular turn of
mind. Your church has been diminished, probably because you can't bring yourselves
to accept the notion that any authority might equal or exceed that of
the emperor. You've erased the element of faith from your national character.
Scepticism is all very well and good, but it tends to get out of hand.
After you've applied it to God - or your Gods - it starts to spill over,
and people begin to question other things as well - the rightness of government,
imperial wisdom, the justice of the tax system, that sort of thing.
In the most perfect of worlds, the emperor would be deified, and church
and state would become one.' He laughed in a self-deprecating little way.
'Sorry, Pondia Subat. I didn't mean to preach. It's an occupational compulsion,
I suppose. The point is that both Tamuls and Elenes have made the
same mistake. You didn't make your emperor a God, and we didn't make our
Archprelate an emperor. We've both failed the people by placing an incomplete
authority 'over them. They deserved better of us. But I can see that
you're busy, and my stomach's telling me rather pointedly that it's lunch-time.
We'll talk again - soon. Coming, Lord Vanion?' you don't actually
believe what you just said, do you, Emban?' Vanion murmured as the two
Elenes left the office. 'Probably not,' Emban shrugged, 'but we're going
to have to do something to widen the crack in that stone shell around Subat's
mind. I'm sure that the emperor's offer to have his head docked opened
his eyes a bit, but until he starts actually thinking instead of simply
plodding along the well-worn paths of his preconceptions, we're not going
to get anything out of him. Despite his general disapproval of us, he's
still the most important man in the government, and I'd rather have him
working for us than against us. Do you suppose we could step right along,
Vanion? I'm definitely getting hungry.' 'It
should be blue, though,' Danae was saying. She sat with Mmrr in Emperor Sarabian's
lap, looking directly into his eyes. 'For an Elene, yes, but -' The
Emperor sounded dubious. 'Right,' she agreed. 'Tamul skin tone would be better
with -' 'But not red-red, though. More scarlet,
perhaps even -' 'No. Maroon's too dark. It's a ball, not a
'We don't wear dark clothes at funerals.
We wear -' 'Really? That's a very interesting notion.
Why do you - ?' 'It's considered insulting to -' 'The dead.' 'they don't really mind, Sarabian. They're
busy someplace else.' 'Can you even begin to follow them?' Ehlana
murmured to Sparhawk. 'Sort of.
They're both thinking about the 'same thing, so they don't have to finish
sentences.' Emperor Sarabian laughed delightedly. 'You're the most stimulating
conversationalist I've ever met, your Royal Highness,' he said to the
little girl in hiS lap. 'Thank you, your Imperial Majesty,' she replied.
'You're not so bad yourself, you know.' 'Danae!' Ehlana said sharPly. 'Oh, mother.
Sarabian and I are just getting to know
each other.' 'I don't suppose -' Sarabian's tone was
speculative. 'i'm afraid not, your Majesty,'
Danae replied. 'i'm not being disrespectful, but the crown prince is much
too young for me. People gossip when the wife's older than the husband.
He's a sweet-natured baby, though. But I've already decided who I'm
going -' 'You have? So young?' 'It avoids confusion later on. Girls get
silly when they reach the marrying
age. It's better to decide those things while you've still got your
wits about you - isn't it, mother?' Ehlana blushed suddenly. 'Mother started
setting traps for my father when she was about my age,' Danae confided
to the Emperor of Tamuli. 'Did you, Ehlana?' Sarabian asked. well, yes,
but it's not nice to talk about it in public.' He
didn't mind being trapped,
mother,' Danae said. 'At least not after he'd got used to the idea.
All in all, they make a fairly good set of parents - except when mother
starts throwing her rank around.' That will do, Princess Danae,' Ehlana
said in her official tone. 'you see what I mean?' Danae grinned at the
Emperor. 'your
daughters going to be a remarkably gifted queen,' Sarabian complimented
them. 'Elenia's going to be a lucky kingdom to have the two of you on
the throne one right after another. The problem with hereditary succession
has always been those lamentable lapses in talent. A great king or
emperor is almost inevitably succeeded by a hopeless incompetent.' 'What's
the customary procedure here in Tamuli, sarabian?' Ehlana asked. 'I know
that you have nine wives. Does your first-born become the crown Prince,
no matter what the race of his mother?' 'Oh, no. Certainly not. The throne descends
to the first-born son of the first
wife. She's always a Tamul, Since a Tamul princess is always the first
one a crown prince marries. I was married at the age of two, actually.
I married my other wives right after I was crowned emperor. It was a
group ceremony - eight brides and one bridegroom. That eliminates jealousies
and arguments about rank. I was absolutely exhausted the following
morning.' 'You mean that - ?' 'Oh, yes. It's required. It's another way to
avoid those jealousies I mentioned.
And it all has to be finished by sunrise.' 'How do they) decide who's first?' Ehlana
sounded very interested. 'I have no idea.
Maybe they roll dice for the privilege. There were four royal bed-chambers
on each side of a long corridor. I was obliged to go down that endless
hallway and to pay a call on each of my new brides. It killed my grandfather.
He wasn't a young man when he ascended the throne, and the exertion
was too much for him. ' 'Do you suppose we could change the subject?'
Sparhawk asked. 'Prude,' Ehlana
chided him. 'I wonder if Dolmant would let me have more than one husband,'
Danae mused. 'Never mind,' Sparhawk told her very firmly. The others
arrived, and they all gathered around a large table set with a lunch consisting
of unfamiliar delicacies. 'How did you find Subat, your Grace?' Sarabian
asked the Primate of Ucera. 'We went to his offices, and there he was,
your Majesty.' 'Emban,' Sephrenia chided the fat little
churchman, .who was looking suspiciously
at an undefinable meatcourse. 'Sorry, your Majesty,' Emban apologised.
'Your prime minister still seems to be a bit set in his ways.' 'you
noticed,' Sarabian said dryly. we definitely noticed, your Majesty,' Vanion
replied. 'His Grace here turned his thinking upside down for him just a
bit, though. He suggested that what the world really needs is a Divine
Emperor or an Imperial Archprelacy. Both offices are incomplete as they
stand.' 'Me? A God? Don't be ridiculous, Emban. I've
got enough problems with a government.
Please don't pile a priesthood on top of it.' 'I wasn't really serious your Majesty,' Emban
replied. I just wanted to shake up
his thinking a bit more. That talk you had with him opened his eyes
right enough, but we still have to open his mind.' what happened to your
arm?' Vanion asked the woman he loved. Sephrenia had just turned back her
sleeve to reveal her bandaged wrist. I sprained it,' she replied. 'On a stubborn
Styric head,' Zalasta added, chuckling. '~Sephrenia.' Vanion stared
at her. I used my Pandion training, dear one,' %she smiled. someone should
have told me that I was supposed to kKl( my wrist, though.' , you actually
hit someone?' Kalten asked incredulously. 'She did indeed, Sir Kalten,'
Zalasta grinned. 'She knocked him half-way across the room. She also
threatened to kill him and even went so far as to begin the death spell.
He grew very co-operative at that point.' They all stared at her in disbelief.
'Oh, stop that,' she told them. Then she laughed softly. 'It was a great
deal of fun actually. I've never bullied anyone before. It's very satisfying,
isn't it?' 'we like it,' Ulath grinned. 'The Styrics
will co-operate fully,' she told them.
'How was the army?' Emban asked Tynian. 'I don't think we should expect
too much there, your Grace,' Tynian replied carefully, glancing at the
emperor. 'Their function's primarily ceremonial.' 'They come from the very best families, Sir
Knight,' Sarabian said defensively.
'That might be part of the problem, your Majesty, that and the
fact that they've never had to actually fight anybody. We'll be depending
on the Atans anyway, so we won't really need the Imperial Army.' He
looked at Engessa. 'is the local garrison up to standard, Atan Engessa?' he
asked. 'A little soft, Tynian-Knight. I took them out for a run this morning,
and they began to falter after twenty miles. I gave some orders. They'll
be fit by the end of the week.' 'Things are falling into place,' Vanion
approved. 'The palace servants have
all the usual vices, Lord Vanion,' Khalad reported. 'They love to gossip.
alcan's making much better progress than I am - probably because she's
prettier.' 'Thank you,' the girl murmured, lowering her
eyelashes. 'It's no great compliment,
Alcan,' Talen told her. 'My brother's
not a raving beauty'- none of us are. Our faces are designed for wear,
not for show.' 'i'd guess that by the end of the week we
should have gained their confidence
sufficiently to start picking up secrets,' Khalad surmised. 'You Elenes
amaze me,' Sarabian marvelled. 'You all seem to have an absolute genius
for intrigue.' 'This is a rather select group your Majesty,'
Emban told him. 'We knew before
we left Chyrellos that our major task here would be the gathering of information.
We chose people who were skilled at it.' 'I came across one of the scholars in the
contemporary affairs department at the
university,' Bevier reported. 'Most of the rest of the faculty has already
established reputations based on this or that past event. Resting on
one's laurels is one of the failings of academics. They can coast along on a
single monograph for decades. Anyway, this fellow I mentioned is young and
hungry. He's come up with a theory, and he's riding it for all he's worth.
He's absolutely convinced that all the present turmoil's emanating from
Arjuna - perhaps because no one else on the faculty's staked out that particular
ground yet. He's also convinced that Scarpa's the man behind the entire
conspiracy.' who's Scarpa?' Kalten asked. 'Zalasta told us about him,'
Ulath reminded him. 'He serves the same function in Arjuna as Sabre does in
Astel and Gerrich does in Lamorkand.' 'Oh, yes, now I remember.' 'Anyway,' Bevier continued, 'our scholar's
gathered a huge mass of corroborating
evidence, some of it very shakey. He'll talk for hours about his
theory to anybody who cares to listen.' ' is anybody else at the university working
on any alternatives?' ~Emban asked
him. 'Not actively, your Grace. They don't want to risk their reputations
on false leads. Academic timidity's urging them to take a wait-and-see
position. My young enthusiast doesn't have a reputation, so he's
willing to take some risks.' 'Stay with him, Bevier,' Vanion said. 'Even
negative conclusions can help to
narrow the search.' 'My feelings exactly, Lord Vanion.' 'Do you suppose I could impose on your
Majesty?' Stragen asked the emperor.
'That's what a host is for, Milord,' Sarabian grinned. 'impose to your
heart's content.' 'You did know that there are criminals here
in Matherion, didn't you?' 'You
mean other than the members of my government?' Stragen laughed. 'Score one for
you, your Majesty,' he said. 'There's a world below the surface in every
major city in the world,' he explained. 'It's a world of thieves, pickpockets,
burglars, beggars, whores, swindlers and murderers. They eke out a
precarious existence by preying on the rest of society.' 'We're aware that such people exist, of
course,' Sarabian said. 'That's why we
have policemen and prisons.' 'Yes, your Majesty. Those are some of the
minor inconveniences in the criminal's
life. What isn't generally known, however, is the fact that the criminals
of the world co-operate with each other to some degree.' 'Go on.' 'I've had some contacts with those people in
the past, your Majesty,' Stragen
went on, choosing his words carefully. 'They can be very useful. There's
almost nothing that goes on in a city that some criminal doesn't know
about. If you make it clear that you're not interested in their activities,
they'll usually sell you the information they've picked up.' 'A business arrangement then?' 'Precisely. It's something on the order of
buying stolen goods. It's not very
nice, but many people do it.' 'Of course.' 'Now, then. This co-operative spirit I
mentioned doesn't exist here in Matherion.
Tamuls don't cooperate very well for some reason. Each profession
here keeps strictly to itself. They've even formed guilds, and they
view other criminal professions with contempt and suspicion. We're going
to have to 'break down those walls if those people are to be of any use to
us.' 'That stands to reason, Milord.' Stragen
seemed to breathe a bit easier. 'I've
made some arrangements, your Majesty,' he said. 'The leaders of the various
criminal guilds are going to come here. They respect you enormously,
and they'll obey if you tell them to do something.' He paused. 'That's
as long as you don't command them to become honest, of course.' 'Of course. You can't ask a man to give up
his profession, I suppose.' 'Exactly.
What you can order them to do, though, your ' Majesty, is to abandon
these caste bariers and start talking to each other. If they're going
to be of any use, they're going to have to be willing to pass information
to one central collecting point. If we have to contact the head of each
guild, information would be stale long before we' got our hands on it.' 'I see. Correct me if I'm wrong, Milord
Stragen. What you want me to do is to
organise the criminals of Matherion so that they can prey on honest citizens
more effectively in exchange for unspecified information they may or may
not be able to pick up in the 'street. Is that it? Stragen winced. 'I was
afraid your Majesty might look at it that way,' he said. 'you needn't
be fearful, Milord Stragen. I'll be happy to have a chat with these loyal
criminals. The gravity of the current crisis over-rides my natural revulsion
for having dealings with knaves and rogues. Tell me, Milord, are you a
good thief?' 'I Guess I've underestimated your Majesty,'
Stragen sighed. 'Yes, actually I'm a
very good thief. I hate to sound immodest, but I'm probably the best thief
in the world.' 'How's business?' 'Not so good lately) Emperor Sarabian. Times
of termoil are very bad for crime.
Honest men grow nervous and start protecting their valuables. Oh, one
thing, your Majesty. The criminals you'll be addressing will all be masked.
They respect you enormously, but they'll probably want to hide their
faces from you.' 'I can understand that I suppose. I'm rather
looking forward to speaking with
your friends, Stragen. We'll put our heads together and come up with ways to
circumvent the authorities.' 'That's not really a good idea, your
Majesty,' Talen told him. 'Never let a thief
get within ten feet of you. He raised his hand to show Sarabian a jeweLed
bracelet. The startled emperor looked quickly at his naked right wrist.
'Merely a demonstration, your Majesty,' Talen grinned. 'I wasn't really
going to keep it.' 'Give him back the rest as well, Talen,'
Stragen told the boy. Talen sighed.
'Your eyes are unwholesomely sharp) Stragen.' He reached inside his doublet
and took out several other jewels. 'The best plan is not to have anything
of value on your person when you talk with thieves, your Majesty,' he
advised. 'You're very good, Master Talen,' Sarabian complimented the boy.
'It's all in the wrist,' Talen shrugged. 'I absolutely love you Elenes,'
Sarabian said. 'Tamuls are a
dull, boring people, but you're full of surprises.' He smiled archly at
Melidere. 'And what startling revelations do you have for me, Baroness?' he
asked her. 'Nothing really very startling, your Majesty,' she smiled. 'The
swishing back and forth through the corridors has earned me several fairly
predictable offers and a fair number of pinches. Tamuls pinch more than
Elenes, don't they? I've learned to keep my back to the wall, though. A pinch
or two in the spirit of good clean fun is all right, I suppose, but the
bruises take a long time to fade.' Then they all looked at Berit. The young
Pandion Knight blushed furiously. 'I haven't really got anything to report,
my Lords and Ladies,' he mumbled. 'Berit,' Ehlana said gently, 'it's
not nice to lie like that, you know.' 'It wasn't really anything, your Majesty,' he
protested. 'It was all a misunderstanding,
I'm sure - probably because I don't speak Tamul very well.' 'What happened, my young friend?' Sarabian
asked him.. well, your Majesty, it was
your wife, the empress elysoun - the one with the unusual costume.' 'yes,
I'm acquainted with her.' well, your Majesty, she approached me in one of
the corridors and said that I was looking a bit tired - perhaps because
I was keeping my eyes closed.' 'why
were you doing that?' 'Ah -
well, her costume, you understand, your Majesty. I thought it might be
impolite to stare.' 'In
Elysoun's case, it's impolite not to. She's very proud
of her attributes, and she likes to share them with people.' '.-Berits
blush deepened. 'Anyway,' he floundered on, :.she said I looked tired
and told me that she had a very comfortable bed in her quarters that I could
use if I ~wanted to get some rest.' Kalten was gazing at the youthful
knight with openmouthed envy. 'What did you say?' he asked almost breathlessly.
'Well, I thanked her, of course, but I told her that I wasn't really
sleepy.' Kalten buried his face in his hands and groaned. 'There, there,'
Ulath said patting his shoulder comfortingly. CHAPTER
27 Well
sir, yet Queenship,' Caalador was saying in his broad, colloquial drawl,
'these yore trinkets is putty thangs, I'll tell the world, but they ain't
got no real practicle use to 'em.' He offered Ehlana a pair of carved ivory
figurines. ~'they're gorgeous, Caalador,' she gushed. is that guard gone?'
Caalador muttered to Sparhawk. Sparhawk nodded. 'Mirtai just shoved him out
the door.' I thought he was planning to stay all day.' did you have any
trouble getting on the grounds? Ehlana asked him. 'Not a bit, your Majesty.' 'I should hope not - not after the fuss I
made.' She looked more closely at the
figurines. 'These are really lovely, Caalador,' she said. 'Where did you get
them?' I 'had 'them stolen from the museum at the university,' he shrugged.
'They're ninth century Tegan - very fine and very valuable.' He grinned
at her impishly. 'if'n yet queenshiP's got this yore Passion fer anhkits,
y might's well git th' real thangs.' 'I love to listen to this man talk,' Ehlana
said. Barroness
Melidere escorted the others into the royal -~,quarters.
'any problems?' Stragen asked his brother thief. ~-''~'''::'':)')'~
in slicker'n a weasel burrowin' into a hen-roost.' 'please,
Caalador, spare me.' Caladar was serving the Queen of Elenia in the
roll of 'procurer of antiquities,' and by her orders ~Was to be granted immediate
access to her at any time. One or the other of the knights had escorted
him onto the grounds several times during the past several weeks in
order to familiarize the guards at the gates with his face, but this was the
first time he had tried to gain entrry by himself. Their assorted subterfuges
were growing more and more subtle. 'Has anything meaningful turned
up, Master Caalador?' Zalasta asked. 'i'm not entirely sure, learned one,'
Caalador frowned. 'We keep running into something a little peculiar.' 'Oh?' 'All sorts of people are talking about
something called 'the Hidden City'. They're
the very people we've been watching, so we thought it might have some
significance.' 'It is a'bit unusual,' Zalasta agreed. 'It's
not the sort of thing you'd expect
to hear noised about on the streets.' 'It actually means something then?' Zalasta
nodded. 'It's an old Tamul platitude
that has to do with the life of the mind. Are they saying, 'The way to
the Hidden City is long, but the rewards to be found there are treasures
beyond price?'' 'That's it exactly, learned one. Two people
meet on the street, one of them
recites the first half, and the other recites the second.' Zalasta nodded.
'The platitude's supposed to refer to the rewards of the search for knowledge
and enlightenment. I'd suspect some other significance in this case,
however. Are your people hearing it from anybody other than Tamuls?' Caalador
nodded. 'A couple of Elene merchants greeted each other with it on a
street-corner just yesterday.' 'It sounds very much like a sign and
countersign,' Vanion
mused. 'i'd hate to concentrate all our efforts on something like that to
the exclusion of everything else, ' Zalasta said cautiously. 'Ain, 'taint
no big thang, yet sorcerership,' Caalador assured him. 'i'm up t' m' ears in
beggars an' whores an' sneak thieves an' sick. I got what y' might call a
embarrassment o' riches in that deportment.' Zalasta looked puzzled. 'He
says he's got more than enough people at his disposal, Zalasta,' Sephrenia
translated. 'It's a colourful dialect, isn't it?' Zalasta observed
mildly. Ulath was frowning. 'i'm not entirely positive,' he said, 'but it
seemed to me that I heard two of the palace guards talking about 'the
Hidden City' a few days ago. There might be more people involved than we
thought.' Vanion nodded. 'It may not lead anywhere,' he said, but it won't
hurt anything if we all keep our ears open. If Caalador has stumbled across
the password of the other side, it could help us to identify conspirators
we might otherwise miss. Let's compile a sort of a list. Let's gather
the names of all these people who hunger and thirst for the hidden city of
the mind. If this is a sign and countersign, and if it's in any way connected
to what we're looking for, let's have a group of names to work with.' 'you're starting to sound very much like a
policeman, Lord Vanion,' Talen said,
half accusingly. 'Can you ever forgive me?' 'Oh, by the way, I saw an old friend at the
university,' Bevier told them with a
faint smile. 'It seems that Baron Kotyk's brother-in-law's come to Matherion
to expose the Department of Contemporary Literature to his unspeakable
art.' Wouldn't 'inflict' be a better word there, Bevier?' Ulath asked.
'I've heard some of Elron's poetry.' ' 'who's Elron?' Sephrenia asked. Sparhawk
exchanged a long look with Emban. They
were still bound by the oaths they had given Archimandrite Morsel. 'Ah -' he
began, not quite sure how to proceed, 'he's an Astel - a sort of semi-aristocrat
with literary pretensions. We're not sure just how much he's
involved in the disturbances in Astel, but his opinions and sympathies seem to
indicate that he's a strong supporter of the man known as Sabre.' 'isn't
it a coincidence that he just happens to have made the trip to Matherion
at just about the same time that we're getting a strong odour of dead
fish in the streets?' Tynian asked. 'Why would he come to the very centre
of the culture of the godless yellow devils he professes to hate?' 'Unusual,'
Ulath agreed. 'Anything that's unusual is suspicious,' Kalten asserted.
'That's a gross generalisation,' Sparhawk accused. 'Well, isn't it?' 'in this case you might be right. Maybe we'd
better keep an eye on him. You'd
better pull out your drawing pad again, Talen.' 'You know, Sparhawk,' the boy said, 'I could
make a lot of money drawing these
pictures if you weren't so set on making a Pandion of me and saddling me with
all those high ideals.' 'Service is its own reward, Talen,' Sparhawk
replied piously. 'Caalador,' Sephrenia
said thoughtfully. 'Yes, yet sorceress-ship?' 'Please, don't do that,' she said wearily.
')'There) are a number of these so-called
firebrands loose in Tamuli. Is it at all possible that some of the
local thieves might have seen any of them?' 'I'll ask around, Lady Sephrenia, and I can
send to the other kingdoms for people
who've seen them if I have to. I'm not sure how much good physical descriptions
are going to be, though. If you say that a man's sort of medium,
that's going to include about half the population almost by definition.' 'She can go beyond physical descriptions,
Caalador,' Talen assured him. 'She'll
wiggle her fingers at your witnesses and put an image of the person they've
seen in a pail of water. I can draw a picture from that.' 'It might not be a bad idea to have pictures
of these various patriots in circulation,'
Sephrenia murmured. 'if Elron and Krager are here, others may decide
to visit Matherion as 'well. If they're going to hold a convention, we
should know about it, wouldn't you say?' 'Shouldn't you add a picture of Count Gerich
as well?' Danae suggested. 'But
he's all the way across the world in Lamorkand, Princess,' Kalten pointed
out. 'He's still one of the people involved, Kalten,' she said. 'if you're
going to do something, do it right. How much is it going to cost? A few
sheets of paper maybe? And the use of Talen's pencil for half an hour?' 'All
right, include him. I don't care. I don't think he'll ever show up here,
but go ahead and have Talen draw his picture, if you want.' 'Oh, thank you, Kalten. Thank you, thank you,
thank you.' 'isn't it nearly her nap-time?' Kalten asked
sourly. 'Speaking of Krager,' Sparhawk
said, 'have there been any new sightings of him?' Just those two I mentioned
earlier,' Caalador replied. is he
the kind who's likely to go to ground?' That's Krager, all right,' Kalten
said. 'He's perfectly at home with sewer rats - being at least half-rat
himself. As long as there was someone around to fetch wine for him,
he'd be quite happy to stay down a rat-hole for six months at a stretch.' 'I really want him, Caalador,' Sparhawk
grated. 'My friends are all having a
wonderful time telling me that they told me so.' 'I didn't follow that one,' Caalador said
with a puzzled look. 'They all think I
should have killed him. Even Sephrenia's all athirst for his blood.' 'Well, now, m' friend,' Caalador drawled, 'I
kin make a real good case fer gist
how forchoonate-like it wuz that y'
din't kill 'im. You an' yet friends here all knows this % bin iffn y'd slit his weasand, now would he? We knows this yore
Krager, an' we'll chase im' down
sooner er later an' set fire t' his feet until he starts
talkin'. If'n he wuz t' be a absolute stranger, we
wouldn't have no idea a-tall 'bout who we wuz a-lookin' fer, now
would we?' Sparhawk smiled beatifically around at his
friends. 'See,' he said to them. 'I told you I knew what
I was doing.' Later
that day, Sparhawk and Ehlana met with Emperor Sarabian and Foreign Minister
Oscagne to discuss their findings to date. 'is it at all possible that
anyone in the government might have noticed people using this sign and counter-sign,
your Excellency?' Sparhawk asked Oscagne. 'Quite possible, Prince
Sparhawk.' Oscagne replied. 'The interior ministry's got spies everywhere,
but their reports probably won't surface for six months to a year.
They're great paper-shufflers over at Interior.' 'Subat's got his own spies,' Sarabian said
moodily, 'but he wouldn't tell me if
he's discovered anything. I doubt that he'd tell me if someone had cut the
Isle of Tega adrift and towed it away.' 'All the traditions of the Prime Ministry
tell him to protect you, your Imperial
Majesty,' Oscagne told him. 'despite that little talk you had with him,
you'll still probably have to pry information out of him. He devoutly believes
that it's his duty to spare you the anguish of hearing unpleasant news.' 'if my house is on fire, I'd rather not be
spared the anguish of finding out
about it,' Sarabian said tartly. 'I have informants in the other ministries,
your Majesty. I'll put them to work on it. Speaking of that, by the
way, Interior's been getting a great many reports of disturbances - far more
than we were experiencing previously. Kolata's at his wits end.' 'Kolata?'
Sparhawk asked. 'The Minister of the Interior,' Sarabian said, 'the
empire's chief of police. He's almost as good at keeping secrets from me as Subat
is. What's afoot now, Oscagne?' The graveyards have been spitting
out their dead, your Majesty. Someone's been digging up the recently
deceased and re-animating them. They shamble about moaning and blank-eyed.
Whole villages in Edam have been abandoned because of them. The werewolves
are running in packs in Daconia, the vampires in the jungles of Arjuna
are flocking up like migratory birds, and the Shining Ones are terrorising
the region around Dasan. Add to that the fact that the Trolls are on the
march in northern Atan and that the town of Sarna's been attacked
twice by what appear to be Cyrgai, and we have some fair evidence that
things may be coming to a head. In the past, these disturbances were sporadic
and localised. Now they're becoming general.' wonderful,' Sarabian said
sourly. 'I think I'll just go into exile somewhere. ' 'you'll miss all the fun, your Majesty,'
Sparhawk told him. What fun?' 'We haven't even begun to take
counter-measures yet. We might not be able to do
too much about vampires and the like, but we can definitely move against
the Trolls and the Cyrgai. Engessa's been training the local Atans in
certain Elene tactics. I think Engessa's Atans might be able to deal with
the Trolls and the Cyrgai,' Sparhawk said. Sarabian looked a bit surprised.
'Atan Engessa's the commander of the garrison at Genae in Astel,'
he said. 'He doesn't have any authority here in Matherion.' 'As a matter of fact, he does, your Majesty,'
Sparhawk disagreed. 'I gather
that he's received a special commission from King Androl - or Queen Betuana,
more than likely.' Other Atan commanders have been ordered to follow
his suggestions.' 'Why doesn't anybody ever tell me these
things?' 'imperial policy, your Majesty,' Oscagne
smiled. 'if you were to know too much,
you might start interfering with the government.' 'Anyway,' Sparhawk continued, 'Engessa was
very impressed with our tactics in the
encounters we had on our way here. We've been training some of his Atans
in Western techniques.' 'That's surprising,' Sarabian said. 'I
wouldn't have expected Atans to listen
to anybody when it came to military matters.' 'Engessa's a professional, your Majesty,'
Sparhawk told him. 'Professionals
are always interested in technical advances in weaponry and tactics.
We rounded up some very large draught-horses so that we could mount a
number of his Atans, and Kalten and Tynian have been giving them instruction
with the lance. That's the safest way to deal with Trolls, we've
found. Bevier's taken another group in hand, and he's teaching them how to
construct and use siege-engines. When we encountered those Cyrgai outside
Sarsos, Deviers catapults broke up their phalanx. It's very hard to maintain
a military formation when it's raining boulders. Oh, there's something
else we should be aware of. Khalad found a tree outside town that was
riddled with short steel arrows. Someone's been practising with a crossbow.' 'What's a crossbow?' Sarabian asked. 'It's a
Lamork weapon, your Majesty.' Sparhawk
scribbled a quick sketch. 'It looks something like this. The limbs are
much stronger than those of an ordinary long-bow, so it has greater range
and penetrating power. It's a serious threat to an armoured knight. Someone
here in Matherion's working on a way to counter the advantage our armour
gives us.' 'It's beginning to sound as if I'm hanging on
to my throne by my fingertips,'
Sarabian said. 'Could I appeal to you for political asylum, Ehlana?' 'i'd be delighted to have you, Sarabian,' she
replied, but let's not give up on
Sparhawk just yet. He's terribly resourceful. ' 'As I was saying before,' Sparhawk continued,
'we can't do too much about the
ghouls or werewolves or the Shining Ones or vampires, but I think we might
be able to give the Trolls and the Cyrgai a few surpriSeS. I'd like for the
Atans to have a bit more training with mounted tactics and the use of
Bevier's engines, and then I think it might be time to let our opponent know
that he's not going to win this in a walk. I'd particularly like to decimate
the Trolls. Our enemy's relying rather heavily on the Troll-Gods, and
they'll leave the alliance if too many of their worshippers get killed. I think
that early next week we might want to mount a couple of expeditions - one
up into Troll-country and another down to Sama. It's time to make our presence
known.' 'And this local business?' Oscagne asked.
'All this fascination with the hidden
city of the mind?' 'Caalador will keep working on that. We've
got their password now, and that
can open all kinds of doors for us. Vanion's drawing up a list of names.
Before long, we'll know everybody in Matherion who's been talking about
the Hidden City.' He looked at Sarabian. 'Have I your Majesty's permission
to detain those people if necessary?' he asked. 'if we move first
and round them all up before they can set their scheme in motion, we'll
break the back of this plot before it gets too far along.' 'Detain away, Sparhawk,' Sarabian grinned.
'I've got lots of buildings we can use
for prisons.' 'All
right, young lady,' Sparhawk said quite firmly to his daughter a few days
later. 'One of Caalador's beggars saw Count Gerrich in a street not far
from here. How did you know that he'd be here in Matherion?' 'I didn't know, Sparhawk. I just had a
hunch.' Danae was sitting calmly in a large
chair, scratching her cat's ears. Mmrr was purring gratefully. 'A hunch?' 'intuition, if that word makes you feel any
better. It just didn't seem right
that Krager and Elron would be here without the others being here as well -
and that would logically include Gerich, wouldn't it?' 'Don't confuse the issue by using the words
'logic' and 'intuition' in the same
sentence.' 'Oh, Sparhawk, do grow up. That's all that
logic really is - a justification
for hunches. Have you ever known anyone who used logic to disprove
something he already believed?' 'Well - not personally, maybe, but I'm sure
there have been some.' 'I'll wait while you track one down. I'm an
immortal, so time doesn't really
mean all that much to me.' 'That's really offensive, Aphrael.' 'Sorry, father.' She didn't sound very
contrite. 'Your mind gathers information
in hundreds of ways, Sparhawk - things you hear, things you see,
things you touch and even things you smell. Then it puts all of that information
together and jumps from there to a conclusion. That's all that hunches
really are. Intuition is just as precise as logic, really, but it doesn't
have to go through the long, tedious process of plodding along step by step
to prove things. It leaps immediately from evidence to conclusion without
all the tiresome intermediate steps. Sephrenia doesn't like logic because
it's so boring. She already knows the answers you're so laboriously trying
to prove - and so do you, if you'd be honest about it.' 'Folk-lore is full of these hunches, Aphrael
- and they're usually wrong. How
about the old notion that thunder sours milk?' 'That's a mistake in logic, Sparhawk, not a
mistake in intuition.' 'Would you like to explain that?' 'you could just as easily say that sour milk
causes thunder, you know.' 'That's
absurd.' 'Of course it is. Thunder and sour milk are
both effects, not causes.'.' 'You
should talk to Dolmant. I'd like to see you try to explain that he's been
wasting his time on logic all these years.' 'He already knows,' she shrugged. 'Dolmant's
far more intuitive than you give
him credit for being. He knew who I was the moment he saw me - which is a
lot more than I can say for you, father. I thought for a while there that I
was going to have to fly in order to persuade
you.' 'Be nice.' 'I am. There are all sorts of things I didn't
say about you. What's Krager up to?' 'Nobody knows.' 'We really need to find him, Sparhawk.' 'I know. I want him even more than you do.
I'm going to enjoy wringing him out
like a wet sock.' 'Be serious, Sparhawk. You know Krager. He'd
tell you his whole life story if you
even frowned at him.' He sighed. 'You're probably right,' he conceded.
'It takes a lot of the fun out of it though.' 'You're not here to have fun, Sparhawk. Which
would you rather have? Information
or revenge?' 'Couldn't we come up with a way to have
both?' She rolled her eyes upward. 'Elenes,'
she sighed. Bevier took
a detachment of newly-trained Atan engineers west toward Sama early
the next week. The following day Kalten, Tynian and Engessa took two hundred
mounted Atans north toward the lands being ravaged by the Trolls. At
Vanion's insistence the parties filtered out of Matherion in twos and threes
to assemble later outside the city. 'There's no point in announcing what
we're up to,' he said. A few days after the departure of the two military
expeditions, Zalasta left for Sarsos. 'I won't be very long,' he told
them. 'We have a certain commitment from the Thousand, ' but I think I'd
like to see some concrete evidence that they're willing to honour that commitment.
Words are all well and good, but let's see some action - just as a
demonstration of good faith. I know my brothers. Nothing in the world would
please them more than being able to reap the benefits of allying themselves
with us 'in principle' without the inconvenience of actually being
obliged to do anything to help. They're best suited to deal with these
supernatural manifestations, so I'll pry them loose from their comfortable
chairs in Sarsos and disperse them to these troublespots.' He smiled
thinly at Vanion from under his beetling brows. 'Extensive travel might
toughen them up a bit, my Lord,' he added. 'Perhaps we can avoid spraining
any more of your ankles in demonstrations of how flabby and lazy they
are.' 'I appreciate that, Zalasta,' Vanion laughed.
There were always more things
to do than there was time for. The ceremonies and 'occasions' that surrounded
the state visit by the Queen of Elenia filled their afternoons and
evenings, and so Sparhawk and the others were obliged to work late and rise
early in order to conduct their surreptihous operations in the city and the
imperial compound. They all grew short-tempered from lack of sleep, and
Mirtai began to badger Sparhawk about the condition of his wife's health.
Ehlana was, in fact, beginning to develop dark circles under her eyes
and an increasingly waspish disposition. The break-through came about ten
days after the departure of the expeditions to Sama and to the newlyoccupied
lands of the Trolls. Caalador arrived early one morning' with a kind
of exultant tightness of his face and a large canvas sack in one hand.
'It was pure luck, Sparhawk,' he chortled when the two met in the royal
apartment. We're due for some,' Sparhawk told him. 'What did you find?' 'How would you like to know the exact day and
hour when this 'Hidden City' business
is going to come to a head?' 'i'd be
moderately interested in that, yes. That selfcongratulatory expression
spread all over your face says that you've found out a few things.' 'I have indeed, Sparhawk, and it fell into my
hand like an over-ripe peach.'
Caalador slid into his drawl. Them there fellers on t' other side's mighty
careless with wrote-down instructions. It seems that this yore cut-purse
o' my acquaintance - enterprisin' young feller with a real sharp knife -
he slit open the purse o' this yore fat Dacite merchant, an' a hull fistful
o' coins come slitherin' out, an' mixt in with them there silver an'
brass coins they wuz this yore message, which it wuz oz bed bin passt onta
him by one o' his feller-conspiracy-ors.' Caalador frowned. 'Maybe the right
word there would have been 'conspirytors',' he mused. 'Ehlana's still in bed,
Caalador,' Sparhawk told him. 'You don't have to entertain me with that
dialect.' 'Sorry. Just keeping in practice. Anyway, the
note was quite specific.' It said,
'The day of the revelation of the Hidden City is at hand. All is in readiness.
We will come to your warehouse for the arms at the second hour past
sunset ten days hence.' Isn't that interesting?' 'It is indeed, Caalador, but the note could
be a week old. ' 'No, actually it's not. Would you believe
that the idiot who wrote it actually
dated it?' 'You're not serious.' 'May muh tongue turn green if I ain't.' 'Can your cut-purse identify this Dacite
merchant? I'd like to locate this warehouse
and find out what kind of arms are stored there.' 'i'm way ahead of you, Sparhawk,' Caalador
grinned. 'We tracked down the Dacite,
and I called on my vast experience as a chicken-rustler to get inside
his storehouse.' He opened the large bag he had brought with him and took
out what appeared to be a newly-made crossbow. 'They wuz several hunnerd
o' these in that there hen-roost o' his'n,' he said, 'along with a hull
passel o' cheap swords - which wuz most likely forged in Lebros in Cammoria
- which it is that's notorious fer makin' shoddy goods fer trade with
backward feW.' Sparhawk turned the crossbow over in his hands. 'It's not
really very well-made, is it?' he noted. 'She'll prob'ly shoot, though - once,
anyway.' 'This explains that tree Khalad found with all
the crossbow bolts stuck in it. It
looks as if we've been anticipated. Our friend out there wouldn't really
need crossbows unless he knew he was going to come up against men in armour,.
The long-bow's a lot more efficient against ordinary people. It shoots
faster.' 'I think we'd better face up to something,
Sparhawk,' Caalador said gravely.
'Several hundred crossbows means several hundred conspirators, not counting
the ones who'll be using the swords, and that's fair evidence that the
conspiracy's going to involve unpleasantness here in Matherion itself as well
as out there in the hinterlands. I think we'd better be prepared for a
mob - and for fighting in the streets.' 'You could very well be right, my friend.
Let's see what we can do to defang
that mob.' He went to the door and opened it. As usual, Mirtai sat outside
with her sword in her lap. 'Could you get Khalad for me, Atana?' he asked
politely. 'Who's going to guard the door while I'm gone?' she asked him.
'I'll take care of it.' 'Why don't you go get him? I'll stay here and
see to Ehlana's safety.' He sighed.
'Please, Mirtai - as a special favour to me.' 'if anything happens to Ehlana while I'm
gone, you'll answer to me, Sparhawk.' 'I'll keep that in mind.' 'Pretty girl, isn't she?' Caalador noted
after the giantess had gone in search
of Sparhawk's squire. I wouldn't make a point of noticing that too much
when Kring's around, my friend. They're betrothed, and he's the jealous
tyPe.' 'Should I say that she's ugly, then?' That
wouldn't really be a good idea either.
If you do that she'll probably kill you.' 'Touchy, aren't they?' 'Oh, yes - both of them. Theirs promises to
be a very lively marriage.' Mirtai
returned with Khalad a few minutes later. 'You sent for me, my Lord?'
Kurik's son asked. 'How would you go about disabling this crossbow without
making it obvious that it had been tampered with?' Sparhawk asked, handing
the young man the weapon Caalador had brought with him. Khalad examined
the weapon. 'Cut the string almost all the way through - up here where
it's attached to the end of the bow,' he suggested. 'it'll break as soon as
anyone tries to draw it.' Sparhawk shook his head. 'They might load the
weapons in advance,' he said. 'Someone's going to try to use these on us, I
think, and I don't want him to find out that they don't work until it's
too late.' 'I could break the trigger-mechanism,' Khalad
said. 'The bowman could draw it and
load it, but he couldn't shoot it - at least he couldn't aim it at the
same time.' 'Would it stay cocked until he tried to shoot
it?' 'Probably. This isn't a very well-made
crossbow, so he won't expect it to work
very well. All you'd have to do is drive out this pin that holds the trigger
in place and stick short steel pegs in the holes to hide the fact that
the pin's gone. There's a spring that holds the bow drawn, but without the pin
to provide leverage, the trigger won't release that sPring. They'll be able
to draw it, but they won't be able to shoot it.' 'I'll take your word for it. How long would
it take you to put this thing out of
action?' 'A couple of minutes.' 'You've got a few long nights ahead of you
then, my friend. There are several
hundred of these to deal with and you're going to have to do it quietly
and in poor light. Caalador, can you slip my friend here into the Dacite
merchant's warehouse?' 'if'n he kin move around sorta quiet-like, I
kin.' 'I think he can manage. He's a country-boy
the same as you are, and I'd guess
that he's almost as skilled at making rabbit snares and stealing chickens.' 'Sparhawk!' ~Khalad Protested. 'Those skills
are too valuable to have been left
out of your education, Khalad, and I knew your father, remember?' 'They
knew we were coming, Sparhawk,' Kalten said angrily. 'We split up into
small groups and stayed away from towns and villages, and they still knew we
were coming. They ambushed us on the west shore of Lake Sama.' Trolls?'
Sparhawk's voice was tense. 'Worse. It was a large group of rough-looking
fellows armed with crossbows. They made the mistake of shooting
all at the same time. If they hadn't, none of us would have made it back
to tell you about it. They decimated Engessa's mounted Atans, though.
He was seriously put out about that. He tore quite a number of the ambushers
apart with his bare hands.' A sudden cold fear griPPed Sparhawk's stomach.
where's Tynian?' he asked. 'He's in the care of a physician. He caught
a bolt in the shoulder, and it broke some things in there.' 'is he going to be all right?' probably. It
didn't improve his temper very much
though. He uses his sword almost as well with his left hand as he does with
his right. We had to restrain him when the ambushers broke and ran. He was
going to 'chase them down one by one, and he was bleeding like a studc pig. I
think we've got spies here in this imitation castle, Sparhawk. Those people
couldn't have laid that ambush without some fairly specific information
about our route and our destination.' 'We'll sweep those hiding-places again.' 'Good idea, and this time let's do a bit more
than reprimand the people we catch
for bad manners. A ,spy can't creep through hidden passages very well with
two broken legs.' The blond Pandion's face was grim. 'I get to do the breaking,'
he added. 'I want to be sure that there aren't any miraculous recoveries.
A broken shinbone heals in a couple of months, but if you take a
sledge-hammer to a man's knees, you'll put him out of action for much, much
longer.' Bevier, who led the survivors of his detachment back into Matherion
two days later, took Kalten's suggestion a step further. His notion
involved amputations at the hip. The devout Cyrinic Knight was very angry
about being ambushed and he used language Sparhawk had never heard from
him before. When he had calmed himself finally, though, he contritely sought
absolution from Patriarch Emban. Emban not only forgave him, but granted
an indulgence as well - just in case he happened across some new swear-words. A thorough
search of the opalescent castle turned up no hidden listeners, and
they all gathered to confer with Emperor Sarabian and Foreign Minister Oscagne
the day after Sir Bevier's return. They met high in the central %tower
to be on the safe side, and Sephrenia added a r to further ensure that
their discussions private. tv, anyone,' Vanion said, 'so don't take 'd of our
plans is somehow leaking lld all pledge that no hint of what 'Yo ~'p
friend. Them leave
this room.' ' Vanion' ~Kalten seemed sur prised. That
Pandion tradition had fallen into
disuse in the past century. 'Well,' Vanion amended, 'something on that order,
I suppose, but we're not all Pandion Knights here, you know.' He looked
around. 'All right then, let's summarise the situation. The plot here in
Matherion quite obviously goes beyond simple espionage. I think we'd
better face up to the probability of an armed insurrection directed at the
imperial compound. Our enemy seems to be growing impatient.' 'Or fearful,' Oscagne added. 'The presence of
Church Knights - and Prince Sparhawk
- here in Matherion poses some kind of threat. His campaign of random
terror, civil disturbance and incipient insurrection in the subject kingdoms
was working fairly well, but it appears that something's come up that
makes that process too slow. He has to shiRe at the centre of imperial authority
now. ' 'And directly at me, I gather,' Emperor
Sarabian added. That's unthinkable,
your Majesty,' Oscagne objected. 'in all the history of the empire,
no one ever directly confronted the emperor.' 'Please, Oscagne,' Sarabian said, 'don't
treat me like an idiot. Any number
of my predecessors have met with 'accidents' or fallen fatally ill under
peculiar circumstances. Inconvenient emperors have been removed.' 'But
never right out in the open, your Majesty. That's terribly impolite.' Sarabian
laughed. 'i'm sure that the three government -''haters who threw my
great-great-grandfather from the top of the highest tower in the compound
were all 'exquisitely courteous about it, Oscagne. We're going to have an
armed mob in' the streets then, all enthusiastically howling for my blood?' 'I wouldn't discount the possibility, your
majesty.' Vanion conceded. 'I hate
this.' Ulath said sourly. 'Hate what?' Kalten asked him. 'isn't it obvious?
We've got an Elene castle here. It might not be quite as good as one
that Bevier would have designed, but it's still the strongest building in
Matherion. We've got three days until the streets are going to be filled with
armed civilians. We don't have much choice. We have to pull back inside
these walls _ fort up until the Atans can restore order. I detest sieges.' 'i'm sure we won't have to go that far, Sir
Ulath,' Oscagne protested. 'As soon as
I heard about that message Master Caalador unearthed, I sent word to
Norkan in Atana. There are ten thousand Atans massed twenty leagues from here.
The conspirators aren't going to move until after dark on the appointed
day. I can have the streets awash with seven-foot tall Atans before
noon of that same day. The attempted coup will fail before it ever gets
started.' 'And miss the chance to round them all up?'
Ulath said. 'Very poor military
thinking, your Excellency. We've got a defensible castle here. Bevier
could hold this place for two years at least.' 'Five,' Bevier corrected. 'There's a well
inside the walls. That adds three
years.' ) 'Even betterr,' Ulath said. 'We work on our fortifications here
very quietly, and mostly at night. We bring in barrels of pitch and naphtha.
Bevier builds siege engines. Then just before the sun goes down, we move
the entire government and the Atan garrison Inside the castle. The mob
will storm the imperial compound and rage through the halls of all those
impressive buildings here in the grounds. They won't encounter any resistence
- until they come here. They'll try to storm our walls, and they'D
be over-confident because nobody will have tried to fight them in any of
the other buildings. They won't really be expecting a hail-storm of large
boulders or sheets of boiling pitch dumped in their faces. Add to that
the fact that their crossbows won't work cause Khalad's been breaking the
triggers in that Dacite warehouse for the last two nights, and you've got a
large group of people with a serious problem. They'll miL around out there
in confusion and chant, and then, probably about midnight, the Atans will
enter the city, come to the imperial compound and grind the whole lot of them
right into the ground.' 'yes!' Engessa exclaimed enthusiastically.
'It's a brilliant plan, Sir Ulath,'
Sarabian told the big Thalesian. 'Why are you so dissatisfied with it?' 'Because I don't like sieges, your Majesty.' 'Ulath,' Tynian said wincing slightly as he
shifted his broken shoulder, 'don't
you think it's time that you aban'doned this pose? You're as quick to
suggest forting up as any of the rest of us when the situation calls for it.' 'Thalesians are supposed to hate sieges,
Tynian. It's a part of our national
character. We're supposed to be impetuous, impatient and more inclined
toward brute force than toward well-considered endurance.' 'SIr Ulath,' Bevier said, smiling slightly,
'King Wargun's father endured a siege
at Heid that lasted for seventeen years. He emerged from it none the
worse for wear. ' yes, but he didn't enjoy it, Bevier. That's my point.' 'I think we're overlooking an opportunity, my
friends,' Kring noted. 'The mob's
going to come to the imperial compound here, right?' 'if we've guessed their intentions
correctly, yes. ' Tynian agreed. 'Some of them are going to be all afire with
political furver - but not
really very many, I don't think. Most of them are going to be more interested
in looting the various palaces.' Sarabian's
face blanched. 'Hell and night!' he swore. 'I hadn't
even thought of that!' 'Don't be too concerned, friend Emperor,' the
Domi told him. 'Whether it's politics
or greed that brings them, they'll almost all come into the grounds.
The walls around the compound are high and the gates very imposing.
Why don't we let them come in - but then make sure they don't leave?
I can hide men near the gate-house. After the mob's in the grounds, we'll
close the gates. That should keep them all more or less on hand to greet
the Atans when they arrive. The loot will ' bring them in, and the gates
will keep them in. They'll loot, right enough, but loot isn't really yours
until you've escaped with it. We'll catch them all this way, and we won't
have to dig any of them out of rabbit-holes later.' 'That's got real possibilities, you know
that, Kring?' Kalten said admiringly.
'i'd have expected no less of him,' Mirtai said. 'He is a brilliant
warrior, after all - and my betrothed.' Kring beamed. 'One last touch
perhaps,' Stragen added. 'I think we all have a burning curiosity about
certain things, and we've compiled this list of the names of people who
might have answers to some of our most urgent questions. Battles are chancy,
and sometimes valuable people get killed. I think there are some out
there in Matherion who should be removed to safety before the fighting starts.' 'Good idea, Milord Stragen,' Sarabian agreed.
'I'll send out some detachments
on the morning of the big day to round up those we'd like to keep alive.' 'Ah -
perhaps that might not be the best way to go at it, your Majesty. Why not let
Caalador attend to it? As a group, policemen tend to be obvious when
they arrest people - uniforms, chains, marching in step - that sort of thing.
Professional murderers are much more unobtrusive. You don't have to put
chains on a man when you arrest him. A dagger-point held discreetly to his
side is just as effective, I've found.' Sarabian gave him a shrewd look.
'You're speaking from experience, I' gather?' he speculated. 'Murder is a
crime, your Majesty,' Stragen pointed out, 'and as a leader of criminals,.
I should have some experience in all branches of the field. Professionalism,
you understand. ' CHAPTER
28 'It was
definitely Scarpa, Sparhawk,' Caalador assured the big Pandion. 'We
didn't have to rely entirely on the drawing. One of the local whores is from
Arjuna, and she's had business-dealings with him in the past. She positively
identified him.' The two of them were standing atop the castle wall
where they could speak privately. 'That seems to be everybody but Baron
Parok of Daconia then,' Sparhawk noted. 'We've seen Krager, Gerrich, Rebal
of Edam, this Scarpa from Arjuna, and Elron from Astel.' 'I thought the conspirator from Astel was
called Sabre,' Caalador said. Sparhawk
silently cursed his careless tongue. 'Sabre keeps his face hidden,'
he said. 'Elron's a sympathizer more than that, probably.' Caalador
nodded. 'I've known some Astels,' he agreed, 'anB some Dacites, too. I
wouldn't be positive that Baron Parok's not lurking in the shadows somewhere.
They're definitely all gathering here in Matherion.' He looked thoughtfully
out over the gleaming nacreous battlements at the fosse below. 'is
that ditch down there going to be all that much a barrier?' he asked. 'The
sides are so gently sloped that there's lawn growing on them.' 'It gets more inconvenient when it's filled
with sharpened stakes,' Sparhawk
replied. 'We'll do that at the last minute. Has there been any influx
of strangers into Matherion? All those assorted patriots have large followings.
A mob gathered off the streets is one
thing. but a horde drawn from
most of Tamuli would be something else entirely.' 'We haven't seen any unusual number of
strangers here in town,' Caalador said,
'and there aren't any large gatherings out in the countryside - at least
not within five leagues in any direction.' 'They could be holding in place farther on
out,' Sparhawk said. 'if I had a
supporting army out there some place, I wouldn't bring them in until the last
minute.' Caalador turned and looked pointedly at the harbour. 'That's our
weakness right there, Sparhawk. There could be a fleet hiding in coves and
inlets along the coast. We'd never see them coming until they showed up on the
horizon. I've got pirates and smugglers scouring the coasts, but -' He
spread his hands. 'There's not very much we can do about it, I'm afraid,'
Sparhawk said. 'We've got an army of Atans close at hand though, and
they'll be inside the city soon after the uprising starts. Do your people
have the hiding places of these assorted visitors fairly well-pinpointed?
if things go well, I'd like to sweep them all up at once if
possible.' 'They don't seem to have lighted in specific
places yet, Sparhawk. They're all
moving around quite a bit. I've got people following them. We could pick
them up early, if you'd like.: 'Let's not expose our preparations; If we can
catch them on the day of the uprising, fine. If not, we can chase them
down later. I'm not going to endanger our counter-measures just for the
pleasure of their company. Your people are doing very well, Caalador.' Their
performance is a bit forced, my friend)' Caalador admitted ruefully. 'I've
had to gather a large number of burly ruffians with clubs to keep reminding
the Tamul criminals that we're all working together in this affair.' 'Whatever it takes. %'Her
Majesty's suggestion has some advantages, Lord Vanion,' Bevier said after
giving it some thought. 'It's what the fosse was designed for originally
anyway. It's supposed to be a moat, not just a grassy ditch.' 'It
completely exposes the fact that we're preparing to defend the castle, Bevier,'
Vanion objected. 'if we start pumping the moat full of water, everybody
in Matherion will know about it within the hour.' 'You didn't listen to the whole plan,
Vanion,' Ehlana said patiently. 'We've
been attending balls and banquets and various other entertainments ever
since we arrived here. It's only proper that I respond to all those kindnesses,
so I'm planning a grand entertainment to pay my social obligations.
It's not my fault that it's going to take place on the night of the
uprising, is it? We have an Elene castle, so we'll have an Elene party.
We'll have an orchestra on the battlements, coloured lanterns and buntings
on the walls and festive barges in the moat complete 'with canopies
and banquet tables. I'll invite the emperor and his whole court.) 'That
would be extremely convenient, Lord Vanion,' Tynian said. 'We'd have everybody
we want to protect right close at hand. We wouldn't have to go looking
for them, and we wouldn't alert anybody to what we're doing by chasing
cabinet ministers across the lawns.' Sparhawk's squire was shaking his
head. 'What is it, Khalad?' Ehlana asked him. 'The bottom of the ditch hasn't
been prepared to hold water, your Majesty. We don't know how porous the
sub-soil is. There's a very good chance that the water you pump in will just
seep into the ground. Your moat could be empty again a few hours after you
fill it.' 'Oh, bother!' ~Ehlana fretted. 'I didn't
think of that.' 'I'll take care of it, Ehlana,' Sephrenia
smiled. 'A good plan shouldn't be
abandoned just because it violates a few natural laws.' 'Would you have to do that before we started
to fill the moat, Sephrenia?' Stragen
asked her. 'It's easier that way.' He frowned. 'What's the problem?'
she asked. 'There are those three tunnels that lead under the fosse
to connect with the hidden passageways and listening posts inside the castle.' 'Three that we know about, anyway,' Ulath
added. 'Exactly my point. Wouldn't
we all feel more secure if all those tunnels - the ones we know about
and the ones we don't - are flooded before the fighting starts?' 'Good
point,' Sparhawk said. 'I can wait to seal the bottom of the moat until
after you've flooded the tunnels,' Sephrenia told them. what do you think,
Vanion?' Emban asked. 'The preparations for the queen's party would cover a
lot of activity,' Vanion conceded. 'It's a very good plan.' 'I like all of it except the barges,'
Sparhawk said. 'i'm sorry, Ehlana, but
those barges would just give the mob access to our walls. They'd defeat the
whole purpose the moat was designed for in the first place.' 'i'm getting to that, Sparhawk. Doesn't
naphtha float on top of water?' 'Yes,
but what's that got to do with it?' 'A barge isn't just a floating platform, you
know. It's got a hold under the
deck. Now, suppose we fill the holds with casks of naphtha. Then, when the
trouble starts, we throw boulders down from the battlements and crack the
barges open like eggshells. The naphtha will spread out over the water in the
moat, we set fire to it and surround the castle with a wall of flame.
Wouldn't that sort of inconvenience people trying to attack the castle?' 'You're a genius, my Queen!' ~Kalten
exclaimed. 'How nice of you to have noticed
that, Sir Kalten,' she replied smugly. 'And the beautiful part about
the whole thing is that we can make all of our preparations right out in the
open without sneaking around at night and losing all that sleep. This
grand party gives us the perfect excuse to do almost anything to the castle
in the name of decoration.' Mirtai suddenly embraced her owner and kissed
her. 'i'm proud of you, my mother,' she said. 'i'm glad you approve, my
daughter,' Ehlana said modestly, 'but you really ought to be more reserved,
you know. Remember what you told me about girls kissing girls.' 'We
found two more tunnels, Sparhawk,' Khalad reported as his lord joined him on
the parapet. Khalad was wearing a canvas smock over his black leather
vest. Sparhawk looked out at the moat where a gang of workmen were driving
long steel rods into the soft earth at the bottom of the ditch. 'isn't
that a little obvious?' he asked. 'We have to have mooring stakes for the
barges, don't we? The tunnels are all about five feet below the surface.
Most of the workmen with the sledge-hammers don't know what they're
really looking for, but I've got a fair number of knights down in the
ditch with them. The ceilings of those tunnels will be very leaky when we
start to fill the moat.' Khalad looked out across the lawn. Then he cupped
his hands around his mouth. 'Be careful with that barge!' he bellowed
in Tamul. 'if you spring her seams, she'll leak!' The foreman 'of the
Tamul work-crew laboriously pulling the broad-beamed barge across the lawn on
rollers looked up. 'It's very heavy, honoured sir, he called back. 'What
have you got inside of it?' 'Ballast, you idiot!' Khalad called back.
'There are going to be' a lot of people
on that deck tomorrow night. If the barge capsizes and the emperor falls
in the moat, we'll all be in trouble.' Sparhawk looked inquiringly at his
squire. 'We're putting the naphtha casks in the barges inside the construction
sheds,' Khalad explained. 'We decided to do that more or less in
private.' He looked at his lord. 'You don't necessarily have to tell your
wife I said this, Sparhawk,' he said, but there were a few gaps in her plan.
The naphtha was a good idea - as far as it went, but we've added some pitch
as well, just to make sure it catches on fire when we want it to. Naphtha
casks are also very tight. They won't do us much good if they just sink to
the bottom of the moat when we break open the barges. ,i'm going to put a
couple of Kring's Peloi in the hold of each barge. They'll take axes to the
casks at the last minute.' 'You think of everything, Khalad.' 'Somebody has to be practical in this group.' 'Now you sound like your father.' 'There is one thing though, Sparhawk. Your
partygoers are going to have to be
very, very careful. There'll be lanterns - and probably candles as well - on
those barges.,.One little accident could start the fire quite a bit sooner
than we'd planned, and - ah, actually, we're a bit ahead of schedule,
your Highness,' he said in Tamul for the benefit of the half dozen
labourers who were pulling a two-wheeled cart along the parapet. The cart
was filled with lanterns which the labourers were hanging from the battlements.
'No, no, no!' Khalad chided them. 'You can't put two green ones
side by side like that. I've told you a thousand times - white, green, red,
blue. Do it the way I told you to do it. Be creative in your own time.'
He sighed exaggeratedly. 'It's so hard to get good help these days, your
Highness,' he said. 'You're overacting, Khalad,' Sparhawk muttered. 'I know,
but I want to be sure they're getting the point.' Kring came along the
parapet rubbing his hand over his scarred head. 'I need a shave,' he said
absently, 'and Mirtai's too busy to attend to it.' 'is that a Peloi custom, Domi?' Sparhawk
asked. 'is it one of the duties of a
Peloi woman to shave her man's head?' 'No,
actually it's Mirtai's personal idea. It's hard to see the back of your
own head, and I used to miss a few places. Shortly after we were betrothed,
she took my razor away from me and told me that from now on, she was
going to do the shaving. She does a very nice job, really - when she isn't
too busy.' He squared his shoulders. 'They absolutely refused, Sparhawk,'
he reported. 'I knew they would, but I put the matter before them
the way you asked. They won't be locked up inside your fort during the battle.
If you stop and think about it, though, we'll be much more useful ranging
around the grounds on horseback anyway. A few score mounted Peloi will
stir that mob around like a kettle-full of boiling soup. If you want confusion
out there tomorrow night, we'll give you lots of confusion. A man who's
worried about getting a sabre across the back of the head isn't going to be
able to concentrate on attacking a fort.' 'Particularly when his weapon doesn't work,'
Khalad added. Sparhawk grunted.
'Of course we're assuming that the warehouse full'of crossbows Caalador
found was the only one,' he added. 'i'm afraid we won't find that out
until tomorrow night,' Khalad conceded. 'I disabled about six hundred of
those things. If twelve hundred crossbowmen come into the palace grounds we'll
know that half of their weapons are going to work. We'll have to take cover
at that point. You there!' he shouted suddenly, looking upward. 'Drape
that bunting! Don't stretch it tight that way.' He shook his fist at the
workman leaning Precariously out of a window high up in one of the towers. Although
he was obviously quite young, the scholar Bevier escorted into Ehlana's
presence was almost totally bald. He was very nervous, but his eyes
had that burning glaze to them that announced him to be a fanatic. He prostrated
himself before Ehlana's thronelike chair and banged his forehead on the
floor. 'Don't do that, man,' Ulath rumbled at him. 'It offends the queen.
Besides, you'll crack the floor tiles.' The scholar scrambled to his feet,
his eyes fearful. 'This is Emuda,' Bevier introduced him. 'He's the scholar
I told you about - the one with the interesting theory about Scarpa of
Arjuna.' 'Oh, yes,' Ehlana said in Tamul. 'Welcome,
Master Emuda. Sir Bevier has spoken
highly of you.' Actually, Bevier had not, but a queen is allowed to take
certain liberties with the truth. Emuda gave her a fawning sort of look.
Sparhawk moved in quickly to cut off a lengthy, rambling preamble. 'Correct
me if I'm wrong about this, Master Emuda,' he said, but our understanding
of your theory is that you think that Scarpa's behind all these
disturbances in Tamuli.' That's a slight over-simplification, Sir ?' Emuda looked inquiringly at the tall Pandion
Knight: 'Sparhawk,' Ulath supplied.
Emuda's face went white, and he began to tremble violently. 'I'm a
simple sort of man, neighbour,' Sparhawk told him. 'Please don't confuse me with
complications. What sort of evidence do you have that lays everything
at Scarpa's door?' 'It's quite involved, Sir Sparhawk,' Emuda
apologised. 'Un-involve it. Summarise,
man. I'm busy.' Emuda swallowed very hard. 'Well, uh -' he faltered.
'We know - that is, we're fairly certain - that Scarpa was the first
of the spokesmen for these so-called 'heroes from the past.'' 'Why do you say 'so-called', Master Emuda?'
Tynian asked him. Sir Tynian still
had his right arm in a sling. 'isn't it obvious, Sir Knight?' Emuda's tone
was just slightly condescending. 'The notion of resurrecting the dead is an
absurdity. It's all quite obviously a hoax. Some henchman is dressed in
ancient clothing, appears in a flash of light - which any country-fair charlatan
can contrive - and then starts babbling gibberish, which the 'spokesman'
identifies as an ancient language. Yes, it's clearly a hoax.' 'How
clever of you to have unmasked it,' Sephrenia murmured. we all thought it was
magic of some kind.' 'There's no such thing as magic, madame.' 'Really?' she replied mildly. 'What an
amazing thing.' 'i'd stake my reputation on that.' 'How courageous of you.' 'You say that Scarpa was the first of these
revolutionaries to appear?' Vanion
asked him. 'By more than a year, Sir Knight. The first reports of his
activities began to appear in diplomatic dispatches from the capital at Arjuna
just over four years ago. The next to emerge was Baron Parok of Daconia,
and I have a swarn statement from a ship-captain that Scarpa sailed
from Kaftal in southwestern Arjuna to ALar in Daconia. ALar is Baron Parok's
home, and he began his activities about three years ago. The connection
is obvious.' 'It would seem so, wouldn't it?' Sparhawk
mused. 'From ALar I have documented
evidence of the travels of the two. Parok went into Edam, where he
actually stayed in the home town of Rebal - that connection gave me a bit of
trouble, since Rebal isn't using his real name. We've identified his home
district, though, and the town Parok visited is the district capital. I think
I'm safe in assuming that a meeting took' place during Parok's visit.
While Parok was in Edam, Scarpa travelled all the way up into Astel. I can't
exactly pinpoint his travels there, but I know he moved around quite a
bit just to the north of the marches on the Edomish-Astellian border,
and that's the region where Sabre makes his headquarters. The disturbances
in Edam and Astel began some time after Scarpa and Parok had journeyed
into those kingdoms. The evidence of connection between the four men is
all very conclusive.' 'What about these reports of supernatural
events?' Tynian asked. 'More hoaxes,
Sir Knight.' Emuda's expression was offensively superior. 'Pure charlatanism.
You may have noticed that they always occur out in the countryside
where the only witnesses are superstitious peasants and ignorant
serfs. Civilised people would not be fooled by such obvious trickery.' 'I wondered about that,' Sparhawk said. 'Are
you sure about this timetable of
yours? Scarpa was the first to start stirring things up?' 'Definitely, Sir Sparhawk.' Then he contacted
the others and enlisted them?
Perhaps a year and a half later?' Emuda nodded. 'Where did he go when he left
Astel after recruiting Sabre?' I've lost track of him for a time there,
Sir Sparhawk. He went into the Elene Kingdoms of Western Tamuli about
two and a half years ago and didn't return to Arjuna until eight or ten
months later. I have no idea of where he was during that interim. Oh, one
other thing. The so-called vampires began to appear in Arjuna at almost precisely
the same time that Scarpa began telling the Arjuni that he'd been in
contact with Sheguan, their national hero. The traditional monsters of the
other kingdoms also put in their appearance at the same time these other
revolutionaries began their campaigns. Believe me, your Majesty,' he said
earnestly to Ehlana, if you're looking for a ringleader, Scarpa's your man.' 'We thank you for this information, Master
Emuda, she said sweetly. 'Would you
please provide Sir Bevier with your supporting data and describe your findings
to him in greater detail? Pressing affarrs necessarily limit the time we
can spend with you, fascinating though we find your conclusions.' 'I
shall be happy to share the entire body of my research with Sir Bevier, your
Majesty.' Bevier rolled his eyes ceilingward and sighed. They watched the
enthusiast lead poor Bevier from the room. 'i'd hate to have to take that
case into any court - civil or ecclesiastical,' Emban snorted. 'It is a bit
thin, isn't it?' Stragen agreed. 'The only thing that makes me pay any
attention to him at all is that timetable of his,' Sparhawk said. 'Dolmant
sent me to Lamorkand late last winter to look into the activities of
Count Gerich. While I was there, I heard all the wild stories about Drychnath.
It seems that our prehistoric Lamork started making appearances at a
time that coincides almost exactly with the period when our scholarly friend
lost track of Scarpa. Emuda's such a complete ass that I sort of hate to
admit it, but he may just have hit upon the right answer.' 'But it's for all the wrong reasons,
Sparhawk,' Emban objected. 'i'm only interested
in his answers, your Grace,' Spar hawk replied. 'As long as they're
the right answers I don't care how he got them. ' 'It's
just too risky to do it any earlier, Sparhawk,' Stragen said later that
day. 'You two are taking a lot of chances,' Sparhawk objected. 'It's a hull
lot more chancy t' start out earlier, Sparhawk,' Caalador drawled. 'if'n
we want t' grab th' leaders sooner, them oz is left could gist call it all
off, an' all these traps o' ourn wouldn't ketch no rabbits. We gotta wait
'till they open that warehouse an' start passin' out them there weepons.'
Sparhawk winced. 'Weepons?' 'The word wouldn't appear in that particular
dialect,' Caalador shrugged. 'I had
to countrify it up - just for the sake of consistency.' 'You switch back and forth like a frog on a
hot rock, my friend.' 'I know. Infuriating, isn't it? It goes like
this, Sparhawk. If we pick up the
conspirators any time before they start arming the mob, they'll be able to
suspend operations and go to ground. They'll wait, reorganise and then' pick
another day - which it is that we won't know nuthin' about. On the other
hand, once they pass out the weapons, it'll be too late. There'll be thousands
in the streets - most of them about half-drunk. Our friends in the
upper councils could no more stop them than stop the tide. The sheer momentum
of this attempted coup will be working for us instead of for our shadowy
friends.' 'They can still go to ground and just feed
the mob to the wolves, you know.'
Caalador shook his head. 'Tamul justice is a bit abrupt, and an attack
on the emperor is going to be viewed as the worst sort of bad manners.
Several hundred people are going to be sent to the headsman's block.
Recruitment after that will be virtually impossible. They have no choice.
Once they start, they have to follow through.' 'You're talking about some very delicate
timing, you know.' 'Ain, that's easy tuk care of, Sparhawk,' Caalador
grinned. 'There's this yore
temple right smack dab in the middle o' town. It's more'n likely all fulla
cobwebs an' dust, on accounta our little yolla brothers don't take then
religion none too serious-like. There's these yore priests oz sits around
in there, drinkin' an' carousin' an' sick. When they gits themselves all
beered-up an' boistrous-like, they usual decides t' hold services. They
got this yore bell, which it is oz must weigh along 'bout twenty ton 'er so.
One o' them there drunk priests, he wobbles over t' that there bell an' he
takes up this yore sledge-hammer an' he whacks the bell a couple licks
with it. Makes the awfullest sound you ever did hear. Sailors bin known
t' hear it 'bout ten leagues out t' sea. Now, there ain't no special time
set fer when they goes t' whackin' on that there bell. Folks here in Matherion
don't pay no attention t' it, figgerin' that it's gist the priests
enjoyin' themselves.' Even Caalador could apparently tire of the exaggerated
dialect. 'That's the beauty of it, Sparhawk,' he said, lapsing into
normal speech. 'The sound of that bell is random, and nobody takes any special
note of it. Tomorrow night, though, it's going to be profoundly significant.
As soon as that warehouse opens, the bell's going to peal out its
message of hope and joy. The murderers sitting almost in the laps of the
people we want to talk with will take that as their orders to move. We'll
have the whole lot rounded up in under a minute.' 'What if they try to resist?' 'Oh, there'll be some losses,' Caalador
shrugged. 'You can't make an omelette
without breaking eggs. There are several dozen people we want to pick
up, so we can afford to lose a few.' The
sound of the bell will also alert you, Sparhawk,' Stragen pointed out. 'When
you hear it start ringing, you'll know that it's time to move your wife's
party inside.' 'But
you can't do this, your Majesty.' the minister of the interior protested
shrilly the next morning as tons of water began to gush into the moat
from the throats of the huge pipes strewn across the lawn of the imperial
compound. 'Oh?' ~Ehlana asked innocently. 'And why is that, Minister
Kolata?' 'Uh, well, uh, there's no sub-foundation
under the moat, your Majesty. The water
will just sink into the ground.' 'Oh, that's all right, Minister Kolata. It's
only for one night. I'm sure the
moat will stay full enough until after the party.' Kolata stared with chagrin
at a sudden fountain-like eruption of air and muddy water out in the
centre of the moat. 'My goodness,' Ehlana said mildly, looking at the sudden
whirlpool funnelling down where the eruption had taken place. 'There must
have been an old abandoned cellar under there.' She laughed a silvery little
laugh. 'i'd imagine that the rats who lived in there were very surprised,
wouldn't you agree, your Excellency?' Kolata looked a bit sick. 'Uh,
would you excuse me, your Majesty?' he said, and he turned to hurry across
the lawn without waiting for a reply. 'Don't let him get away, Sparhawk,'
Ehlana said coolly. 'I strongly suspect that Lord Vanion's list wasn't
as complete as we might have hoped. Why don't you invite the minister
of the interior into the castle so that you can show him our other preparations?'
She tapped one finger thoughtfully against her chin. 'And you
might ask Sir Kalten and Sir Ulath to join you when you get around to showing
his Excellency the torture chamber. Emperor Sarabian's excellent minister
of the interior might want to add a few names to Vanion's list.' It was
the cool and unruffled way , she said it that chilled Sparhawk's blood
the most. 'He's
beginning to feel more than a little offended, Sparhawk,' Vanion said soberly
as the two of them watched Khalad's workmen 'decorating' the vast gates
of the imperial compound. 'He's not stupid, and he knows that we're not
telling him everything.' 'It can't be helped, Vanion. He's just too
erratic to be let in on all the details.' 'Mercurial might be a more diplomatic term.' 'Whatever. We don't really know him all that
well, Vanion, and we're operating
in an alien society. For all we know, he keeps a diary and writes everything
down. That could be a Tamul custom. It's entirely possible that our
whole plan could be available to the chambermaid who makes up his bed every
morning.' 'You're speculating, Sparhawk.' 'These ambushes out in the countryside
weren't speculation. ' 'Surely you don't suspect the emperor.' 'Somebody passed the word of our expeditions
along to our enemy, Vanion. We can apologise
to the emperor after this evening's entertainment is concluded.' 'Oh, that's just too obvious, Sparhawk!'
Vanion burst out, pointing at the heavy
steel lattice Khalad's workmen were installing on the inside of the gates.
'It won't be visible when they open the gates all the way, Vanion, and
Khalad's going to hang bunting on the lattice to conceal it. Did Sephrenia
have any luck when she tried to contact Zalasta?' 'No. He must still be too far away.' 'i'd be
a lot more comfortable if he were here. If the Troll-Gods put in an appearance
tonight, we could be in very serious trouble.' 'Aphrael can deal with them.' 'Not without revealing her true identity, she
can't, and if that comes out, my
wife's going to find out some things I'd rather she didn't know. I'm not
so fond of Sarabian that I'm willing to risk Ehlana's sanity just to keep
him on his throne.' The sun
crept' slowly down the western sky, moving closer and closer to the horizon.
Although he knew it to be an absurdity, it seemed to Sparhawk that the
blazing orb was plummeting to earth like a shooting star. There were so many
details - so many things that had yet to be done. Worse yet, many of those
tasks could not even be commenced until after the sun went down and Bathering
darkness concealed them from the hundreds of eyes that were certainly
out there watching. It was early evening when Kalten finally came to the
royal apartment to announce that they had gone as far as they could go
until after dark. Sparhawk was relieved to know that at least that much had
been completed on time. was the minister of the interior at all forthcoming?'
Ehlana asked from her' chair near the window where Alcan and Melidere
were involved in the extended process known as 'doing her hair. 'Oh,
yes, your Majesty,' Kalten replied with a broad grin. 'He seems even more
eager to talk than your COUSin Lycheas was. Ulath can be very persuasive
at times. Kolata seemed to be particularly upset by the leaches.' 'Leeches?' Kalten nodded. 'It was right after
Ulath offered to stuff him head-down
into a barrelful of leeches that Kolata developed this burning desire
to share things with us.' 'Dear God!' the queen shuddered. It was
the general opinion of all the Guests present that evening that the Queen
of Elenia's party was absolutely the crowning event of the season. The
lanterns illuminating the mother-of-pearl battlements were spectacular, the gay
buntings - several thousand yards of very expensive silk - were festive,
and the orchestra on the battlements, playing traditional Elene airs
rather than the discordant cacophony that passed for music in Sarabian's
court, lent a pleasantly archaic quality to the entire occasion. It was
the barges moored in the moat, however, that drew the most astonished
comment. The idea of dining out of doors had never occurred to the
Tamuls, and the notion of floating dining-rooms ablaze with candle-light
and draped with brightly-coloured silk bunting was quite beyond
the imagination of the average member of the emperor's court. The candles
caused the knights no end of concern. The thought of open flame so close
to the hidden cargo of the barges was sufficient to make strong men turn
pale. Since the party was taking place around the Elene castle, and the
hostess was herself an Elene, the ladies of the Emperor's court had quite
nearly exhausted the creative talents of every dressmaker in Matherion
in their efforts to 'dress Elene.' The results were not uniformly felicitous,
however, since the dressmakers of Matherion were obliged to rely on
books for inspiration, and many of the books in the library of the university
were several hundred years old and the gowns depicted on their pages
were terribly out of fashion. Ehlana and Melidere were in fashion, however,
and they were the absolute centre of attention. Ehlana's gown was of
regal blue, and she wore a diamond and ruby-studded tiara nestled in her pale'
-blonde hair. Mellidere was gowned in lavender. It seemed to be her favourite
colour. Mirtai was defiantly not in fashion. She wore the blue sleeveless
gown she had worn at her owner's wedding, and this time, she was visibly
armed. Rather surpri'singly, Sephrenia also wore an Elene gown - of snowy
white, naturally - and Vanion was obviously smitten by her all over again.
The knights of the queen's escort wore doublets and hose, much against
Sparhawk's better judgement. Their armour, however, was close at hand.
After the members of the imperial court had made their appearance and had begun
to circulate on the barges, there was a pause, and then a brazen Elene
fanfare. 'I had to offer violence to the musicians to get them to greet
the emperor properly,' the elegantly garbed Stragen muttered to Sparhawk.
'Oh?' They were very insistent that the emperor should be greted by that
dreadful noise they call music around here. They became much more co-operative
after I sliced the smock off one 'of the trumpeters with my rapier.'
Stragen's eyes suddenly ' widened. 'For God's sake, man!' he hissed
at a servant placing a large platter of steamming beef on one of the tables,
'be careful of those candles!' 'He's a
Tamul, Stragen,' Sparhawk pointed out when the servant gave the Thalesian
a blank stare. 'You're trying to talk to him in Elenic.' 'Make him be careful, Sparhawk! A single
tongue of fire in the wrong place on any
of these barges could broil us all alive!' Then the emperor and his nine
wives appeared on the drawbridge and came down the carpeted steps to the
first barge. Everyone bowed to the emperor, but no one looked at him. All
eyes were locked on the radiantly smiling Empress Elysoun of Valesia. She had
modified the customary Elene costume to accommodate her cultural tastes.
Her scarlet gown was really quite lovely, but it had been altered so that
those attributes Elene ladies customarily concealed and Valesian ladies
flaunted were nestled on two hUly cushions of snowy lace and were thus
entirely, even aggressively, in full view. 'Now that is what you might call a
fashion statement,' Stragen murmured. 'That it is, my friend,' Sparhawk
chuckled, adjusting the collar of his black velvet doublet, 'and everybody's
listening to her. Poor Emban appears to be quite nearly on the verge
of apoplexy.' In a kind of formal little ceremony, Queen Ehlana escorted
Sarabian and his empresses across the bridges that stepped from barge
to barge. The Empress Elysoun was obviously looking for someone, and when
she saw Berit standing off to one side on the second barge, she altered
course and bore down upon him with all sails set - figuratively speaking,
of course. Sir Berit looked at first apprehensive, then desperate,
as Elysoun more or less pinned him to the tail of the barge without
so much as laying a hand on him. 'Poor Berit,' Sparhawk said sympathetically.
'Stay close to him, Stragen. I don't know for sure if he can
swim. Be ready to rescue him if he jumps into the moat.' After the emperor
had been given the grand tour, the banquet began. Sparhawk had judiciously
spaced out the knights among the diners. The knights were not really
very interesting dinner companions, since they all concentrated almost
exclusively on the candles and the lanterns. 'God help us if a wind comes
up,' Kalten muttered to Sparhawk. 'Truly,' Sparhawk agreed fervently. 'Ah -
Kalten, old friend.' 'Yes?' 'You're supposed to be keeping an eye on the
candles, not the front of the Empress
Elysoun's gown.' 'What front?' 'Don't be vulgar, and remember what you're
supposed to be doing here.' 'How are
we going to herd this flock of over-dressed sheep inside when that bell
rings?' Kalten shifted uncomfortably. His green satin doublet was buttoned
very tightly across his stomach. 'if we've timed it right, the feasters
will be finishing uP the main course at just about the same time as our
friends out in the city start distributing the weapons. When that bell
rings, Ehlana's going to inv' ite all the revellers into the castle dining-room
where the dessert course is set upon more tables.' very clever, Sparhawk,'
Kalten said admiringly. 'Go congratulate my wife, Kalten. It was her
idea.' 'She's really awfully good at this sort of
thing, you know that? I'm glad she
decided to come along.' 'I'm
still of two minds about that,' Sparhawk grunted. The feast went on, and
there were toasts by the dozen. The feasters heaped praise upon the Queen
of Elenia. Since the revellers were totally unaware of the impending climax
of the evening, there were many inadvertent ironies in the compliments.
Sparhawk scarcely tasted his dinner, and he picked at his food,
his eyes constantly on the candles and his ears alert for the first sound
of the bell which would announce that his enemies were on the move. Kalten's
appetite, however, seemed unaffected by the impending crisis. 'How can you
stuff yourself that way?' Sparhawk asked his friend irritably. 'Just
keeping up my strength, Sparhawk. I'm likely to burn up
a lot of energy before the night's out. If you're not busy, old boy,
would you mind passing that gravy down this way?' Then
from somewhere near the centre of the gleaming moon-drenched city of Matherion,
a deep-toned bell began to boom, announcing that the second half of the
evening's entertainment had begun. CHAPTER
29 why
didn't you tell me, Ehlana?' Sarabian demanded. The emperor's face was livid
with suppressed fury, and his heavy gold crown was slightly askew. 'Please
calm yourself, Sarabian,' the blonde queen suggested. 'We didn't find
out until mid-morning today, , and there was no possible way to get the
information to you without taking the chance of compromising it.' 'Your snake-hipped Baroness could have
carried a message to me,' he accused,
smacking his palm down on the battlement. They were on the parapet,
ostensibly admiring the view. 'My fault there, your Majesty,' Sparhawk
apologised. 'i'm more or less in charge of security, and Minister Kolata's
the man who controls the police in Tamuli - both the overt police and the
ones who hide in the bushes. There was no way we could be absolutely
sure that our subterfuge involving the baroness had been successful.
The information that we had discovered the minister's involvement
was just too sensitive to risk. This attempt on your government tonight
has to go off as planned. If our enemy gets the slightest hint that we know
what he's up to, he'll postpone things until another day, and we won't
have any idea of which day it's Going to be.' , 'i'm still very put out
with you, Sparhawk,' Sarabian complained. 'I can't fault your reasoning,
but you've definitely bruised my feelings here.' we're supposed to be
watching the play of lights on the waters of the moat, Sarabian,' Ehlana
reminded the 'emperor. 'Please at least glance over the battlements once in
a while.' Their position on the parapet gave them privacy, and a good
vantage-point from which to watch for the approach of the mob. 'The news
about Kolata's involvement in this business is really distressing,' Sarabian
fretted. 'He controls the police, palace security and all the spies
inside the empire. Worse than that, he has a certain amount of authority
over the Atans. If we lose them, we're in very serious trouble. ' 'Engessa's
trying to sever that connection, your Majesty,' Sparhawk told him.
'He sent runners to the Atan forces outside the city to advise the commanders
that the agents of the ministry of the interior aren't to be trusted.
The commanders will pass that on to Androl and Betuana.' 'Are we safe here in the event that Atan
Engessa's runners are intercepted?' 'Sir Bevier assures us that he can hold this
castle for five years, Sarabian,'
Ehlana told him, 'and Bevier's the expert on sieges.' 'And when the five years runs out?' 'The Church Knights will be here long before
then, your Majesty,' Sparhawk assured
him. 'Caalador has his instructions. If things go awry, he'll get word to
Dolmant in Chyrellos.' 'You people are still making me very, very
nervous.' 'Trust me, your Majesty,' Sparhawk said.
Kalten came puffing up the stairs to the
parapet. 'We're going to need more wine, Sparhawk,' he said. 'I think
we made a mistake when we set those wine-casks in the courtyard. The queen's
guests are lingering down there, and they're swilling down Arcian red
like water.' 'May I draw on your wine-cellars, Sarabian?'
Ehlana asked sweetly. Sarabian
winced. 'Why are you pouring all that drink into
them?' he demanded. 'Arcian red's very expensive here in Matherion.' 'Drunk
people are easier to manage than sober ones, your Majesty,' Kalten shrugged.
'We'll let them continue to carouse down there in the courtyard and
inside the castle until the fighting starts. Then we'll push the stragglers
on inside the castle with the others and keep them drinking. When
they wake up tomorrow morning, most of them won't even know there's been a
battle.' The
party in the courtyard was growing noisier. Tamul wines were not nearly as
robust as Elene vintages, and the wits of the revellers had become fuddled.
They laughed a great deal and walked about the yard unsteadily with
silly grins on their faces. Queen Ehlana looked critically down from the
parapet. 'How much longer would you say it's going to take them to be totally
incapacitated, Sparhawk?' she asked. 'Not much longer,' he shrugged.
He turned and looked out towards the city. 'I don't want to see'm critical,
Emperor Sarabian, but I have to point out that your citizenry is profoundly
unimaginative. Your rebels out there are carrying torches.' 'So?' 'It's a cliche, your Majesty. The mob in every
bad Arcian romance ever written
carries torches.' 'How can you be so cool, man?' Sarabian
demanded. 'if someone made a loud noise
behind me right now, i'd jump out of my skin.' 'Professional training) I guess. I'm more
concerned that they might not reach
the imperial compound than that they will. We want them to come here, your
Majesty.' 'Shouldn't you raise the drawbridge?' 'Not yet. There are conspirators here in the
compound as well as out there in the
streets. We don't want to give away the fact that we know they're coming.'
Khalad thrust his head out of the turret at the corner of the battlements
and beckoned to his lord. 'Will you excuse me, your Majesties?' Sparhawk
asked politely. 'I have to go put on my work-clothes. Oh, Ehlana, why
don't you signal Kalten that it's time to push those stragglers inside and
lock them in the dining room with the others?' 'What's this?' Sarabian asked. 'We don't want
them underfoot when the fighting
starts, Sarabian,' the queen smiled. 'The wine should keep them from
noticing that they're locked in the dining room.' 'You Elenes are the most cold-blooded people
in the world,' Sarabian accused
as Sparhawk moved off down the parapet toward the turret where Khalad
was waiting with the suit of black armour. When he returned about ten
minutes later, he was dressed in steel. He found Ehlana talking earnestly
with Sarabian. 'Can't you talk with her?' she was saying. 'The poor
young man's on the verge of hysteria.' 'Why doesn't he just do what she wants him
to? Once they've entertained each
other, she'll lose interest.' 'Sir Berit's a very young knight, Sarabian.
His ideals haven't been tarnished
yet. Why doesn't she chase after Sir Kalten or Sir Ulath? They'd be
happy to oblige her.' 'Sir Berit's a challenge to Elysoun, Ehlana.
Nobody's ever turned her down before.' 'Doesn't her rampant infidelity bother you?' 'Not in the slightest. It doesn't really mean
anything in her culture, you see.
Her people look upon it as a pleasant but unimportant pastime. I sometimes
think you Elenes place far too much significance on it.' 'Can't you make her put some clothes on?' 'Why? She's not ashamed of her body, and she
enjoys sharing it with people.
Be honest, Ehlana, don't you find her quite attractive?' 'I think you'd have to ask my husband about
that.' 'You don't really expect me to answer that
kind of question, do you?' Sparhawk
said. He looked out over the battlements. 'Our friends out there seem to
have found their way to the palace compound,' he noted as the torch-bearing
rioters began to stream through the gate' onto the grounds. 'The
guards are supposed to stop them,' Sarabian said angrily. 'The guards are
taking their orders from Minister Kolata, I expect,' Ehlana shrugged. 'Where's
the Atan Garrison then?' 'We've moved them inside the castle here,
your Majesty,' Sparhawk advised him. 'I
think you keep overlooking the fact that we want those people in the
grounds. It wouldn't make much sense to impede their progress.' 'isn't it about time to raise the
drawbridge?' Sarabian seemed nervous about
that. 'Not yet, your Majesty,' Sparhawk replied coolly. 'We want them all to
be inside the compound first. At that ' point, Kring will close the gates.
Then we'll raise the drawbridge. Let them take the bait before we spring
the trap on them.' 'You sound awfully sure of yourself,
Sparhawk.' 'We have all the advantages, your Majesty.' 'Does that mean that nothing can possibly go
wrong?' 'No, something can always go wrong, but the
probabilities are remote.' 'You
don't mind if I worry a little bit anyway, do you?' 'Go right ahead, your Majesty.' The mob from
the streets of Matherion continued
to stream unimpeded through the main gate of the Imperial grounds and
fanned out rapidly, shouting excitedly as they crashed their way into the
various palaces and administration buildings. As Kring had anticipated, many
emerged from the gleaming buildings burdened down with assorted valuables
they had looted from the interiors. There was a brief flurry of activity
in front of the castle when one group of looters reached the drawbridge
and encountered a score of mounted knights under the command of Sir
Ulath. The knights were there to provide cover for the Peloi who had been
hidden in the holds of the barges during the earlier festivities and who had
fallen to work on the naphtha casks with their axes as soon as the revellers
had retired to the castle yard. A certain amount of glistening seepage
from the sides of the barges indicated that the axemen crossing the decks
of the festive vessels in the roost toward the drawbridge had done their
work well. When the mob reached the outer end of the drawbridge, Ulath
made it abundantly clear to them that he was in no mood to receive callers.
The survivors decided to find other places to loot. The courtyard had
been cleared, and Bevier and his men were moving their catapults into place
on the parapet. Engessa's Atans had moved up onto the parapets with the
Cyrinics and were crouched down out of sight behind the battlements. Sparhawk
looked around. Everything seemed in readiness. Then he looked at the
gates of the compound. The only revolutionaries coming in now were the lame
and the halt. They crutched their way along vigorously, but they had lagged
far behind their companions. Sparhawk leaned out over the battlements.
'We might as well get started, Ulath,' he called down to his friend.
'Why don't you ask Kring to close the gates? Then you should probably
come inside.' 'Right!' Ulath's face was split with a broad
grin. He lifted his curled Ogre-horn
to his lips and blew a hollowsounding blast. Then he turned and led his
knights across the drawbridge back into the castle. The huge gate at the
entrance to the palace grounds moved ponderously, slowly, swinging shut
with a dreadful kind of inexorability. Sparhawk noted that several of those
still outside stumped along desperately on their crutches, trying for all
they were worth to get inside before the gate closed. 'Kalten,' he yelled
down into the courtyard. 'What?' Kalten's tone was irritable. 'Would you
like to let those people out there know that we're not receiving any more
visitors tonight?' 'Oh, all right. I suppose so.' Then the blond
Pandion grinned up at his fellow-knight
and he and his men began turning the capstan that raised the drawbridge.
'Clown,' Sparhawk muttered. The significance of the simultaneous
closing of the gate and raising of the drawbridge did not filter
through the collective mind of the mob for quite some time..Then sounds
of shouted commands and even occasional clashes of weapons from nearby
buildings announced that at least some of the rebels were beginning, however
faintly, to see the light. Tentatively, warily, the torch-bearing mob began
to converge on the pristinely white Elene castle, where the gaily-coloured
silk buntings shivered tremulously in the night breeze and the
lantern and candle-lit barges bobbed sedately in the moat. 'Hello, the castle!'
a 'bull-voiced fellow in the front rank roared in execrable Elenic.
'Lower your drawbridge, or we'll storm your walls!' :Would you please
reply to that, Bevier?' Sparhawk called to his Cyrinic friend. Bevier
grinned and carefully shifted one of his catapults. He sighted carefully,
elevated his line of sight so that the catapult was pointed almost
straight up, and then he applied the torch to the mixture of pitch and
naphtha in the spoon-like receptacle at the end of the atapult-arm. The mixture
took fire immediately. 'I command you to lower your drawbridge!' the
unshaven knave out beyond the moat bellowed arrogantly. Bevier cut the retaining
rope on the catapult-arm. The blob of dripping fire sizzled as it shot
almost straight up into the air, then it slowed and seemed to hang motionless
for a moment. Then it fell. The ruffian who had been demanding admittance
gaped at Bevier's reply as it majestically rose into the night sky and
then fell directly upon him like a comet. He vanished as he was engulfed
in fire. 'Good shot!' Sparhawk called his compliment. 'Not bad,' Bevier
replied modestly. 'It was sort of tricky, because he was so close.' 'I
noticed that.' Emperor Sarabian had gone very pale, and he was visibly shaken.
'Did you have to do that, Sparhawk?' He demanded in a choked voice as the
now-frightened mob fled
back across the lawns to positions that may or may not have been out of Sir
Bevier's range. 'Yes, your Majesty,' Sparhawk replied calmly. 'We're playing
for time here. The beL that started to ring an hour or so ago was a sort of
General signal. Caalador's cutthroats took the ring-leaders into custody
when it rang, Ehlana moved the party-goers inside the castle, and the
Atan legions outside the city started to march as soon as they heard it.
That loud-mouth who's presently on fire at the edge of the moat is a graphic
demonstration of just how truly unpleasant things are going to get if the
mob decides to insist on being admitted. It's going to take some serious
encouragement to persuade them to approach us again.' 'I thought you said you could hold them off.' 'We can, but why risk lives if you don't have
to? You'll note that there was no
cheering or shouts when Bevier shot his catapult. Those people out there
are staring at an absolutely silent, apparently unmanned castle that almost
negligently obliterates offensive people. That's a terrifying sort of
thing to contemplate. This is the part of the siege that frequently lasts
for several years.' Sparhawk looked down the parapet. 'I think it's time
for us to move inside that turrret, your Majesties,' he suggested. we can't
be positive that Khalad disabled all the crossbows - or that somebody in the
mob hasn't repaired a few. I'd have a great deal of trouble explaining
why I was careless enough to let one of you get killed. We can see
what's going on from the turret, and I'll feel much better if you've both
got nice thick stone walls around you.' 'Shouldn't we rupture those barges now,
dear?' Ehlana asked him. 'Not just yet.
We've got the potential for inflicting a real disaster on the besiegers
there. Let's not waste it.' Some
few of the crossbows in the hands of the mob functioned properly, but not
very many. There seemed to be a great deal of swearing about that. A serious
attempt to re-open the gates of the compound fell apart when the Peloi,
their sabres flashing and their shrill, ululating war cries echoing back
from the walls of nearby opalescent palaces charged across the' neatly-clipped
lawns to savage the crowd clustered around the gate. Then, because
once the Peloi have been unleashed they are very hard to rein in again,
the tribesmen from the marches of eastern Pelosia sliced back and forth
through the huddled mass cowering on the grass. The palace guards who had
joined the mob made some slight effort to respond, but the Peloi horsemen
gleefully rode them down. Sephrenia and Vanion entered the turret. The
small Styrik woman's white gown gleamed in the shaft of moonlight that streamed
in through the door. 'What are you thinking of, Sparhawk?' she demanded
angrily. 'This isn't a safe place for Ehlana and Sarabian.' 'I think it's as safe as I can manage, little
mother. Ehlana, what would you say
if I told you that you had to go inside?' 'i'd say no, Sparhawk. I'd crawl out of my
skin if you locked me up in some
safe room where I couldn't see what's going on.' 'I sort of thought you might feel that way.
And you, Emperor Sarabian?' 'Your
wife just nailed my feet to the floor, Sparhawk. How could I possibly run off
and hide while she's standing up here on the wall like the figurehead
on a warship?' The emperor looked at Sephrenia. 'is this insane foolhardiness
a racial characteristic of these barbarians?' he asked her. She
sighed. 'You wouldn't believe some of the things they're capable of, Sarabian,'
she replied, throwing a quick smile at Vanion. 'At
least someone in that mob's still thinking coherently, Sparhawk,' Vanion
said to his friend. 'He's just realised that there are all sorts of unpleasant
implications in the fact that they can't get in here or out of the
compound. He's out there trying to whip them up by telling them that they're
doomed unless they take this castle.' 'I hope he's Also telling them that they're
doomed if they try,' Sparhawk replied.
'i'd imagine that he's glossing over that part. I had some misgivings
about you when you were a novice, my friend. You and Kalten seemed
like a couple of wild colts, but now that you've settled down, you're
really quite good. Your strategy here has been brilliant, you know. You
actually haven't embarrassed me too much this time.' 'Thanks, Vanion,' Sparhawk said dryly 'No
charge.' The rebels approached the
moat tentatively, their Faces filled with apprehension and their eyes fixed
on the night sky, desperately searching for that first flicker of fire
which would announce that Sir Bevier was sending them greetings. The chance
passage of a shootingstar across the velvet throat of night elicited screams
of fright, followed by a vast nervous laugh. The gleaming, brightly-lit
castle, however, remained silent. No soldiers lined the battlements.
No globs of liquid fire sprang into the night sky from within those
nacreous walls. The defenders crouched silently behind the battlements
and waited. 'Good,' Vanion muttered after a quick glance out of one of
the embrasures in the turret. 'Someone saw the potential of those barges.
They've clapped together some scaling ladders.' 'We have to rupture those barges now,
Vanion!' Ehlana exclaimed.urgently. 'You
didn't tell her?' Vanion asked Sparhawk. 'No. The concept might have been
difficult for her to accept.' 'You'd better take her back inside the castle
then, my friend. What's going
to happen next is likely to upset her a great deal.' 'Will you two stop talking about me as if I
weren't even here?' Ehlana burst
out in exasperation. 'What are you going to do?' 'You'd better tell her,' Vanion said bleakly.
'We can start that fire at any
time, Ehlana,' Sparhawk said as gently as he could. 'in a situation like
this, fire's a weapon. It's not tactically practical to waste it by setting
it off before your enemies are around to receive its 'benefits. ' She
stared at him, the blood draining from her face. This wasn't what I'd planned,
Sparhawk!' she said vehemently. 'The fire's supposed to keep them away
from the moat. I didn't want you to burn them alive with it.' 'i'm sorry, Ehlana. It's a military decision.
A weapon's useless unless you
demonstrate your willingness to employ it. I know it's hard to accept, but if
we take your plan to its ultimate application, it may save lives in the
long run. We're outnumbered here in Tamuli, and if we don't establish a certain
reputation for ruthlessness, we'll be over-run the next time there's
a confrontation. 'You're a monster!' 'No, dear. I'm a soldier.' She suddenly
started to cry. 'Would you take her
inside now, little mother?' Sparhawk asked Sephrenia. 'I think we'd all rather
she didn't see this.' Sephrenia nodded and took the weeping queen to the
stairway leading down from the turret. 'You might want to go too, your Majesty,'
Vanion suggested to Sarabian. 'Sparhawk and I are more or less accustomed
to this sort of unpleasantness. You don't have to watch, though.' 'No,
I'll stay, Lord Vanion,' Sarabian said firmly. 'That's up to you, your Majesty.'
A sheet of crossbow bolts rattled against the battlements like hail.
It appeared that the rebels had been repairing the results of Khalad's
tampering. Then, fearfully, splashing in panicky desperation, swimmers
leapt from the edge of the moat and struggled their way to the barges
to slip the mooring lines. The barges were quickly pulled to shore, and the
rebels, their makeshift scaling-ladders already raised, swarmed on board
and began to pole their way rapidly across the moat to the sheer castle-wall.
Sparhawk stuck his head out through the doorway of the turret. 'Kalten!'
he hissed to his friend who was crouched down on the parapet not far
from the turret. 'Pass the word! Tell the Atans to get ready!' 'Right.' 'But tell them not to move until they hear
the signal.' 'I know what I'm doing, Sparhawk. ~quit
treating me like an idiot.' 'Sorry.'
The urgent whisper sped around the battlements. 'Your timing's perfect,
Sparhawk,' Vanion said tensely in a low voice. 'I just saw Kring's signal
from the compound wall. The Atans are outside the gate.' He paused. 'You're
having an unbelievable run of good luck, you know. Nobody could have
guessed in advance that the mob would start up the wall and the Atans would
arrive at precisely the same time.' 'Probably not,' Sparhawk agreed. 'I think we
might want to do something nice
for Aphrael the next time we see her.' In the moat below, the barges bumped
against the castle walls, and the rebels began their desperate scramble
up the ladders towards the ominously silent battlements. ' Another urgent
whisper slithered back around the parapet. The barges are all up against
the wall now, Sparhawk!' Kalten whispered hoarsely. 'All right.' Sparhawk
drew in a deep breath. Tell Ulath to give the signal.' 'Ulath!' ~Kalten shouted, no longer even
bothering to whisper.'Toot your horn!' 'Toot?'
Ulath's voice was outraged. Then his Ogre-horn rang out its message of pain
and death. From around the parapet, great boulders were lifted, teetered
a moment on the battlements and then plummeted down onto the swarming
decks of the barges below. The barges ruptured, splintered and began
to sink. The viscous mixture of naphtha and pitch spread out across the
surface of the moat. The spreading slick was rainbow-hued and, Sparhawk absently
thought, really rather pretty. The towering Atans rose from their places
of concealment, took up the lanterns conveniently hanging from the battlements
and hurled them down into the moat like a hundred flaring comets.
The rebels who had leaped from the sinking barges and who were struggling
in the oily water below screamed in terror as they saw flaming death
raining down on them from above. The moat exploded. A sheet of blue fire
shot across the naphtha-stained water, and it was immediately followed by
towering billows of sooty orange flame and dense black smoke. There were volcano-like
eruptions from the sinking barges as the deadly, unspilled naphtha
still in their holds took fire. The flames belched upward to sear the
rebels still clinging to the scaling ladders. They fell or jumped from the
burning ladders, streaking flame as they plunged into the inferno below.
The screams were dreadful. Some few of the burning men reached the far
bank of the moat and ran blindly across the tidy lawns of the compound, shrieking
and dripping fire. The rebels who had stood at the brink of the moat
impatiently awaiting their turn to cross the intervening water to scale
the walls recoiled in horror from the sudden conflagration that had just
made the gleaming castle of the Elenes as unreachable as the far side of the
moon. 'Ulath!' Sparhawk ' roared. 'Tell Kring to open the gate.' Once
more the Ogre-horn sang. The massive gates of the compound swung slowly
open, and the golden Atan giants, running in perfect unison, swept into
the imperial compound like an avalanche. CHAPTER
30 'I
don't know how they did it, Sparhawk,' Caalador replied with a dark scowl.
'Krager himself hasn't been seen for days. He's a slippery one, isn't
he?' Caalador had come in from the city and located Sparhawk on the parapet.
'That he is, my friend. What about the others? I wouldn't have thought
that Elron could have managed something like that.' 'Neither would I. He was doing everything but
wearing a sign reading 'conspirator'
on his forehead - all that swirling of his cape and exaggerated
tip-toeing through back alleys.' Caalador shook his head. 'Anyway,
he was staying) in the house of a local Edomish nobleman. We know he was
inside, because we watched him go in through the front door. We were watching
every single door and window, so we know he didn't come back out, but he
wasn't inside when we went to pick him up.' There was a crash from a nearby
palace as the Atans broke in the doors to get at the rebels hiding inside.
'Did your people check the house for hidden rooms or passages?' Sparhawk
asked. Calador shook his head. 'They stood the Edomish noble barefoot
in a brazier of hot coals instead. It's faster that way. There was no
place to hide in that house. I'm sorry, Sparhawk. We picked up all the second-raters
without a hitch, but the leaders - ' He spread his hands helplessly.
'Somebody was probably using magic. They've done it before.' 'Can
you really do that sort of thing with magic?' 'I can't, but I'm sure Sephrenia knows the
proper spells.' Caalador looked out
over the battlements. 'Well, at least we broke up this attack on the government.
That's the main thing.' 'i'm not so sure,' Sparhawk disagreed. 'It
was fairly important, Sparhawk. If
they'd succeeded, all of Tamuli would have flown apart. As soon as the Atans
finish mopping up, we'll be able to start questioning survivors - and those
underlings we did manage to catch. They might be able to direct us to the
important plotters.' 'I sort of doubt it. Krager's very good at
this sort of thing. I think we'll
find that the underlings don't actually have a lot of information. It's a
shame. I really wanted to have a little talk with Krager.' 'You always get that tone of voice when you
talk about him.' Caalador observed.
'is there something personal between you two?' 'Oh, yes, and it goes back a long, long ways.
I've missed any number of opportunities
to kill him - usually because it wasn't convenient.' I was usually
too busy concentrating on the man who employed him, and that may have
been a mistake. Krager always makes sure that he's got just enough information
to make him too valuable to kill. The next time I come across him, I
think I'll just ignore that.' The Atans were efficiency personified as they
rounded up the rebels. They offered the armed insurgents one opportunity
to surrender each time they surrounded a group, and they didn't ask
twice. By two hours past midnight, the imperial compound was quiet again.
A few Atan patrols searched the grounds and buildings for any rebels who
might have gone into hiding, but there was little in the way of significant
activity. Sparhawk was bone-tired. Though he had not physically partiCipated
in the suppression of the rebellion, the tension had exhausted him
more than a two-hour battle might have. He stood on the parapet looking wearily
down into the compound, watching without much interest as the grounds-keepers,
who had been pressed into service for the unpleasant task, cringingly
pulled the floating dead out of the moat. 'Why don't you go to bed,
Sparhawk?' It was Khalad. His bare, heavy shoulders gleamed in the torchlight.
His voice and appearance and brusque manner were so much like his
father's that Sparhawk once again felt that brief, renewed pang of sorrow.
'I just want to be sure that there won't be any bodies left floating
in the moat when my wife wakes up tomorrow morning. People who've been
burned to death aren't very pretty.' 'I'll take care of that. Let's go to the
bath-house. I'll help you out of your
armour, and you can soak in a tub of hot water for a while.' 'I didn't really exert myself very much this
evening, Khalad. I didn't even
work up a sweat.' 'You don't have to. That smell's so ingrained
into your armour that five minutes
after you put it on, you smell as if you haven't bathed for a month.' 'It's one of the drawbacks of the profession.
Are you sure you want to be a
knight?' 'It wasn't my idea in the first place.' 'Maybe
when this is all over, the world will settle down enough so that there
won't be any need for armoured knights any more.' 'Of course, and maybe someday fish will fly
too.' 'You're
a cynic, Khalad.' 'What is he doing up there?' Khalad demanded
irritably, looking up toward the
towers soaring over the castle. 'Who's doing what where?' 'There's somebody up in the very top of that
south tower. This is the fourth
time I've caught a flicker of candle-light through that window.' 'Maybe
Tynian or Bevier put one of their knights up there to keep watch,' Sparhawk
shrugged. 'Without telling you? Or Lord Vanion?' 'if it worries you so much, let's go take a
look.' 'You don't sound very concerned.' 'i'm not. This castle's 'absolutely secure,
Khalad.' 'I'll go have a look after I get 'you ready
for bed.' 'No, I'll go along.' 'I thought you were certain that the castle's
secure.' 'It never hurts to be careful. I don't want
to have to tell your mothers that I
made a mistake and got you killed.' They went down from the battlements,
crossed the courtyard and went into the main building. There were
loud snores coming from behind the bolted door of the main dining hall.
'i'd imagine that there are going to be some monumental headaches emerging
from that room in the morning,' Khalad laughed. 'We didn't force our
Guests to drink so much.' 'They'll
accuse us of it, though.' They started up the stairway that led to the top
of the south tower. Although the main tower and the north tower had been
constructed in the usual fashion with rooms stacked atop each other, the
south tower was little more than a hollow shell with a wooden stairway rising
up through a creaking scaffolding. The architect had evidently added this
structure primarily for the purposes of symmetry. The single room in the
entire tower was at the very top, a room floored with wooden beams roughly
adzed square. 'i'm getting too old to be climbing stairs in full armour,'
Sparhawk puffed when they were about halfway up. 'You're out of condition,
Sparhawk,' Khalad told his lord bluntly. 'You're spending too much
time on your backside talking about politics.' 'It's part of my job, Khalad.' They reached
the door at the top of the stairs.
'You'd better let me go in first,' Sparhawk murmured, sliding his sword
out of its scabbard. Then he reached out and pushed the door open. A shabby-looking
man sat at a wooden table in the centre of the room, his face
lit by a single candle. Sparhawk knew him. The years of hard drinking had not
been kind to Krager. His hair had thinned even more in the six or so
years since Sparhawk had last seen him, and the puffy pouches under his eyes
were even more pronounced. The eyes themselves, nearsighted and watery,
were discoloured and seemed to 'be overlaid with a kind of yellow stain.
The hand in which he held his wine-cup palsied, and a continual tic shuddered
in his right cheek. Sparhawk moved without even stopping to think.
He levelled his sword at Martel's threadbare former underling and lunged.
There was no feeling of resistance as the sword plunged into Krager's
chest and emerged from his back. Krager flinched violently, and then he
laughed in his rusty, drink-corroded voice. 'God, that's a startling
experience!' he said conversationally. 'I could almost feel the blade'
running through me. Put your sword away, Sparhawk. You can't hurt me with
it.' Sparhawk pulled the sword out of Kragers substantial-appearing body
and swept it back and forth through the man's head. 'Please don't do that,
Sparhawk,' Krager said, closing his eyes. 'It's really very unnerving,
you know.' 'My compliments to your magician, Krager,'
Sparhawk said flatly. 'That's really
a very convincing illusion. You look so real that I can almost smell you.' 'I see that we're going to be civilised about
this,' Krager said, taking a drink
of his wine. 'Good. You're growing up, Sparhawk. Ten years ago, you'd have
chopped the room into kindling before you'd have finally been willing to
listen to reason.' 'Magic?' Khalad asked Sparhawk. Sparhawk
nodded. 'And fairly sophisticated too.
Actually Krager's sitting in a room a mile or more away from here. Someone's
projecting his image into this tower. We can see him and hear him,
but we can't touch him.' 'Pity,' Khalad murmured, fingering the hilt
of his heavy dagger. 'You've really
been very clever this time, Sparhawk,' Krager said. 'Age seems to be improving
you - like a good wine.' 'You're the expert on that, Krager.' 'Petty, Sparhawk. Very petty.' Krager
smirked. 'Before you engage in an orgy of
self-congratulation, though, you ought to know that this was just another
of those tests a friend of mine mentioned to you a while back. I told my
associates all about you, but they wanted to see for themselves. We arranged
a few entertainments For you so that you could demonstrate your prowess
and your limitations. The catapults definitely confused the Cyrgai, and
your mounted tactics against the Trolls were almost brilliant. You also did
remarkably well in an urban setting here in Matherion. You really surprised
me on that score, Sparhawk. You caught on to our sign and counter-sign
much faster than I'd thought you would, and you intercepted the
message about the warehouse in a remarkably short period of time. That Dacite
merchant only had to walk through town three times before your spy stole
the note from him. I'd have expected you to fail miserably when faced with a
conspiracy instead of an army in the field. My congratulations.' 'You've
been drinking for too many years, Krager. Your memory's starting to slip.
You're forgetting what happened in Chyrellos during the election. As I
recall, we countered just about every one of the schemes Martel and Annias
cooked up there as well.' 'That wasn't really a very great
accomplishment, Sparhawk. Martel and Annias
weren't really very challenging opponents. I tried to tell them that their
plots weren't sophisticated enough, but they wouldn't listen. Martel was too
busy thinking about the treasure-rooms under the Basilica, and Annias
was so blinded by the Archprelate's mitre that he couldn't see anything
else. You really missed your chance there, Sparhawk. I've always been
your most serious opponent. You had me right in your hands, and you let me
go just for the sake Of a
few crumbs of information and some exaggerated testimony before the Hierocracy.
Very poor thinking there, old boy.' 'This evening's festivities weren't really
designed to succeed then, I gather?' 'Of course not, Sparhawk. If we'd really
wanted to take Matherion, we'd have
brought in whole armies.' 'i'm sure there's a point to all this,'
Sparhawk said to the illusion. 'Do you
suppose we could step right along? I've had a tiring day.' 'The tests have all been designed to oblige
you to commit your resources, Sparhawk.
We needed to know what kinds of responses you had at your command.' 'You haven't seen them all yet, Krager - not
by half.' 'Khalad,' isn't it?' Krager said to
Sparhawk's squire. 'Tell your master that he
should practise a bit more before he tries lying. He's really not very
convincing oh, convey my regards to your mother. She and I always got on
well.' 'I sort of doubt that,' Khalad replied. 'Be
realistic, Sparhawk,' Krager went
on. 'Your wife and daughter are here. Do you really expect me to believe
that you'd hold anything back if you thought they were in danger?' 'We
used what was necessary, Krager. You don't have to send out a whole regiment
to step on a bug.' 'You're so much like Martel was, Sparhawk,'
Krager observed. 'You two could
almost have been brothers. I used to despair of ever nursing him through
his adolescence. He was a hopeless innocent when' he started out, you
know. About all he had was a towering resentment directed primarily at you and
Vanion - and at Sephrenia, of course, although to a lesser degree. I had
to raise him from virtual infancy. God, the hours I spent patiently grinding
away all those knightly virtues.' 'Reminisce on your own time, Krager. Get to
the point. Martel's history now.
This is a new situation, and he's not around any more.' Just renewing our
acquaintance, Sparhawk. You know,
'the good old days' and all that. I've found a new employer, obviously.' 'I gathered as much.' 'When I was working for Martel, I had very
little direct contact with Otha and
almost none with Azash Himself. That situation might have had an entirely
different outcome if I'd had direct access to the Zemoch God. Martel
was obsessed with revenge, and Otha was too sunk in his own debauchery
for either of them to think clearly. They were giving Azash very poor
advice as a result of their own limitations. I could have given him a much
more realistic assessment of the situation.' 'Provided you were ever sober enough to
talk.' 'That's beneath you, Sparhawk. Oh, I'll admit
that I take a drink now and then,
but never so much that I lose sight of the main goals. Actually, it turned
out better for 'me in the long run. If I'd been the one advising Azash,
He'd have beaten you. Then I'd have been inextricably involved with Him,
and I'd have been destroyed when He confronted Cyrgon - that's my new employer's
name, by the way. You've heard of Him, I suppose?' 'A few times.' Sparhawk forced himself to
sound casual. 'Good. That saves us a
lot of time. Pay attention now, Sparhawk. We're getting to the significant
part of this little chat. Cyrgon wants you to go home. Your presence
here on the Daresian continent is an inconvenience nothing more, really.
just an inconvenience. If you had Bhelliom in your pocket, we might take
you seriously, but you don't - and so we don't. You're all alone here, my old
friend. You don't have the Bhelliom, and you don't have the Church Knights.
You've only got the remnants of Ehlana's honour guard and a hundred
of those mounted apes from Pelosia. You're hardly worth even noticing.
If you go home, Cyrgon will give you His pledge not to move against
the Eosian continent for a hundred years. You'll be long dead by then,
and so will everybody you care about. It's not really a bad offer, you
know. You get yourself a hundred years of peace just by getting on a ship
and going back to Cimmura.' 'And if I don't?' 'We'll 'kill you - after we've killed your
wife and your daughter and everybody
else in the whole world you care about. There's another possibility,
of course. You could join us. Cyrgon could see to it that you lived
longer than even Otha did. He specifically told me to make you that offer.' 'Thank Him for me - if you ever see Him
again.' 'You're declining, I gather?' 'Obviously. I haven't seen nearly as much of
Daresia as I want to see, so I think
I'll stay for a while, and I'm sure I wouldn't care for the company of you
and Cyrgon's other hirelings.' 'I told Cyrgon you'd take that position, but
He insisted that I make the offer.' 'if he's so all-powerful, why's He trying to
bribe me?: 'Out of respect, Sparhawk.
Can you believe that? He respects you because you're Anakha. The whole
concept baffles Him, and He's intrigued by it. I honestly believe He'd
like to get to know you. You know how childish Gods can be at times.' 'Speaking
of Gods, what's behind this alliance He's made with the Troll-Gods?'
Then Sparhawk thought of something. 'Never mind, Krager, I've just
worked it out for myself. A God's power is dependent on the number of worshippers
he has. 'The Cyrgai are extinct, so Cyrgon's no more than a squeaky
little voice making hollow pronouncements in a ruin somewhere in central
Cynesga - all noise and no substance.' 'Someone's been telling you fairy-tales,
Sparhawk. The Cyrgai are far from extinct
- as you'll find out to your sorrow if you stay in Tamuli. Cyrgon made
the alliance with the Troll-Gods in order to bring the Trolls to Daresia.
Your Atans are very impressive, but they're no match for Trolls. Cyrgon's
very sentimental about His chosen people. He'd rather not lose them
needlessly in skirmishes with a race of freaks, ' so He made an arrangement
with the Troll-Gods. The Trolls will get the pleasure of killing
- and eating - the Atans.' Krager drained the rest of his wine. 'This
is starting to bore me, Sparhawk, and my cup's gone empty. I told Cyrgon
I'd present you with His offer. He's giving you the chance to live out the
rest of your life in peace. I'd advise you to take it. He won't make
the offer again. Really, old boy, why should you care what happens to the
Tamuls? They're nothing but yellow monkeys, after all. 'Church policy, Krager.
Our Holy Mother takes the long view. Tell Cyrgon to take His offer and
stick it up His nose. I'm staying.' 'It's your funeral, Sparhawk,' Krager
laughed. 'I might even send flowers. I've
had all the entertainment of knowing a pair of anachronisms - you and Martel.
I'll drink to your memories from time to time - if I remember you at
all.' And then the illusion of the shabby scoundrel vanished. 'So that's Krager,'
Khalad said in a chill tone. 'i'm glad I got the chance to meet him.' 'What exactly have you got in mind, Khalad?' 'I thought I might kill him just a little
bit. Fair's fair, Sparhawk. You got
Martel, Talen got Adus, so Krager's mine. ' 'Sounds fair to' me,' Sparhawk agreed. 'Was he
drunk?' Kalten asked. 'Krager's always a little drunk,' Sparhawk replied.
'He wasn't so far gone that he got careless, though.' He looked around.
'Would everybody like to say 'I told you so' right here and now?' he
asked them. 'Let's have it out of the way right at the start, so I don't have it
hanging over my head. Yes, it Probably would have been more convenient
if I'd killed him the last time I saw him, but if we hadn't had his
testimony to the Hierocracy at the time of the election, Dolmant probably
wouldn't be the Archprelate right now.' 'I might be able to learn to live with that,'
Ehlana murmured. 'Be nice,' Emban
told her. 'Only joking, your Grace.' 'Are you sure you repeated what he said
verbatim?' Sephrenia asked Sparhawk.
'It was very close, little mother,' Khalad assured her. She frowned.
'It was contrived. I'm sure you all realise that. Krager didn't really
tell us anything we didn't already know - or could have guessed.' 'The
name Cyrgon hadn't come up before, Sephrenia,' Vanion disagreed. 'And it may
very well never come up again,' she replied. 'i'd need a lot more than
Krager's unsubstantiated word before I'll believe that Cyrgon's involved.' 'Well, somebody's involved,' Tynian noted.
'Somebody had to be impressive enough
to get the attention of the Troll-Gods, and Krager doesn't quite fit that
description. ' 'Not to mention the fact that Krager can't
even pronounce 'magic', much less
use it,' Kalten added. 'Could just any Styric have cast that spell, little
mother?' Sephrenia shook her head. 'It's very difficult,' she conceded.
'if it hadn't been done exactly right, Sparhawk's sword would have
gone right through the real Krager. Sparhawk would have started the thrust
in that room up in the tower, and it would have finished up in a room a
mile away sliding through Krager's heart.' 'All right then,' Emban said, pacing up and
down the room with his pudgy hands
clasped behind his back. 'Now we know that this so-called uprising tonight
wasn't intended seriously.' Sparhawk shook his head. 'No, your Grace,
we don't know that for certain. Regardless of what he says, Krager learned
much of his style from Martel, and trying to shrug a failure off by pretending
that the scheme wasn't really serious in the first place is exactly
the sort of thing Martel would have done.' 'You knew him better than I did,' Emban
shrugged. 'Can we really be sure that
Krager and the others are working for a God - Cyrgon or maybe some other
one?' 'Not really, Emban,' Sephrenia replied. 'The
TrollGods are involved, and they
could be doing the things we've encountered that are beyond the capability
of a human magician. There's a sorcerer out there, certainly, but we
'can't be certain that there's a God - other than the Troll-Gods involved as well.' 'But it could be a God, couldn't it?' Emban
pressed. 'Anything's possible, your
Grace,' she shrugged. 'That's what I needed to know,' the fat little churchman
said. 'It rather looks as if I'm going to have to make a flying trip
back to Chyrellos.' 'That went by me a little fast, your Grace,'
Kalten confessed. 'We're going
to need the Church Knights, Kalten,' Emban said. 'All of them.' 'They're
committed to Render, your Grace,' Bevier reminded him. 'Render can wait.' 'The Archprelate may feel differently about
that, Emban,' Vanion told him. 'Reconciliation
with the Renders has been one of our Holy Mother's goals for
over half a millennium now.' 'She's patient. She'll wait. She's going to
have to wait. This is a crisis,
Vanion.' 'I'll go with you, your Grace,' Tynian said.
'I won't be of much use here in
Tamuli until my shoulder heals anyway, and I'll be able to clarify the military
situation to Sarathi much better than you will. Dolmant's had Pandion
training, so he'll understand military terminalogy. Right now we're standing
out in the open with our breeches down - begging your Majesty's pardon
for the crudity of that expression,' he apologised to Ehlana. 'It's an
interesting metaphor, Sir Tynian,' she smiled, 'and it conjures up an absolutely
enthralling image.' 'I'll agree with the Patriarch of Ucera,'
Tynian went on. 'We definitely have to
have the Church Knights here in Tamuli. If we don't get them here in a
hurry, this whole situation's going to crumble right in our hands.' 'I'll
send word to Tikume,' Kring volunteered. 'He'll send us several thousand
mounted Peloi. We don't wear armour or use magic, but we know how to
fight.' 'Will you be able to hold out here until the
Church Knights arrive, Vanion?'
Emban asked. 'Talk to Sparhawk, Emban. He's in charge. 'I wish you wouldn't
keep doing that, Vanion,' Sparhawk objected. He thought for a moment.
'Atan Engessa,' he said then, 'how hard was it to persuade your warriors
that it's not really unnatural to fight on horseback? Can we persuade
any more of them?' 'When I tell them that this Krager-drunkard
called them a race Of freaks, they'll
listen to me, SparhawkKnight.' 'Good. Krager may have helped us more than he
thought then. Are you convinced
that it's best to attack Trolls with warhorses and lances, my friend?' 'it was most effective, Sparhawk-Knight. We
haven't encountered the Troll-beasts
before. They're bigger than we are. That may be difficult for my
people to accept, but once they do, they'll be willing to try horses if you can find enough of those big-ones.' 'Did Krager happen to'make any references to
the fact that we've been using
thieves and beggars as our eyes and ears?' Stragen asked. 'Not in so many
words, Milord,' Khalad replied. 'That puts an unknown into our equation
then,' Stragen mused. 'Please don't do that, Stragen,' Kalten pleaded.
'I absolutely hate mathematics.' 'Sorry. We don't know for certain whether
Krager's aware that we've been using
the criminals of Matherion as spies. If he is aware of it, he could use it
to feed us false information.' 'That spell they used sort of hints that they
know, Stragen,' Caalador noted.
'That explains how it was that we saw the leaders of the conspiracy go into
a house and never come out. They used illusions. They wouldn't have done
that if they hadn't known we were watching.' Stragen stuck out his hand
and wobbled it from side to side a bit dubiously. 'It's not set in stone
yet, Caalador,' he said. 'He may not know just exactly how wellorganised
we are.' Beviers expression was profoundly disgusted. 'We've been
had, my friends,' he said. 'This was all an elaborate ruse - armies from
the past, resurrected heroes,vampires and ghouls - all of it. It was a trick
with no other purpose than to get us to come here without the entire body of
the Church Knights at our backs.' 'Then why have they turned round and told us
to go home, Sir Bevier?' Talen
asked him. 'Maybe they found out that we were a little more effective than
they thought we'd be,' Ulath rumbled.''I don't think they really expected
us to break up that Cyrgai assault or exterminate a hundred Trolls or
break the back of this coup-attempt the way we did. It's altogether possible
that we surprised them and even upset them more than a little. Krager's
visit could have been sheer bravado, you know. We might not want to get
over-confident, but I don't think we should get under-confident either.
We're professionals, after all, and we've won every encounter so far.
Let's not give up the game and run away just because of a few windy threats
by a known drunkard.' 'Well said,' Tynian murmured. we
don't have any choice, Aphrael,' Sparhawk told his daughter later when they
were alone with Sephrenia and Vanion in a small room several floors above
the royal apartments. 'It's going to take Emban and Tynian at least three
months to get back to Chyrellos and then nine months for the Church Knights
to come overland to Daresia. Even then, they'll still be present only in
the western kingdoms.' 'Why can't they come by boat?' The princess
sounded a bit sulky, and she was
holding Rollo tightly to her chest. 'There are a hundred thousand Church
Knights, Aphrael,' Vanion reminded her, 'twenty-five thousand in each of
the four orders. I don't think there are enough ships in ,the world to
transport that many men and horses. We can bring in some - ten thousand perhaps,by
ship, but the bulk of them will have to come overland. We won't be able
to count on even that ten thousand for at least six months - the time
it's going to take Emban and Tynian to reach Chyrellos and then come back by
ship with the knights and their horses. Until they arrive, we're all
alone here.' 'With your breeches down,' she added. 'Watch
your tongue, young lady,' Sparhawk
scolded her. She shrugged that off. 'My instincts all tell me that it's a
very bad idea,' she told them. 'I went to a lot of trouble to find a safe
place for Bhelliom, and the first time there's a little rain-shower, you all
want to run to retrieve it. Are you sure you're not exaggerating the
danger? Ulath might have been right, you know. Everything Krager said to you
could have been sheer bluster. I still think you can handle it without
Bhelliom.' 'I disagree,' Sephrenia told her. 'I know
Elenes better than you do, Aphrael.
It's not in their nature to exaggerate dangers. Quite the reverse, actually.' 'The whole point here is that your mother may
be in danger,' Sparhawk told his
daughter. 'Until Tynian and Emban bring the Church Knights to Tamuli, we're
seriously over-matched. Even as stupid as they are, it was only the Bhelliom
that gave us any advantage over the Troll-Gods last time. You couldn't
even deal with them, as I recall.' 'That's a hateful thing to say, Sparhawk,'
she flared. 'i'm just trying to get you
to look at this realistically, Aphrael. Without the Bhelliom, we're all in
seriOUS danger here - and I'm not just talking about your mother and all our
friends. If Krager was telling the truth and We are matched up against
Cyrgon, He's at least as dangerous as Azash was.' 'Are you sure all of these flimsy excuses
aren't coming into your head because
you want to get your hands on Bhelliom again, Sparhawk?' she asked him.
'Nobody's really immune to its seduction, you know. There's a great deal of
satisfaction to be had in wielding unlimited power.' 'You know me better than that, Aphrael,' he
said reproachfully. 'I don't go out
of my way looking for power.' 'if it is Cyrgon, His first step would be to
exterminate the Styrics, you know,'
Sephrenia ' reminded the little Goddess. 'He hates us for what we did to
His Cyrgai.' why are you all joining forces to bully me?' Aphrael demanded.
'Because you're being stubborn,' Sparhawk replied. 'Throwing Bhelliom
into the sea was a very good idea when we did it, but the situation's
changed now. I know that it's not in your nature to admit that you
made a mistake, but you did, you know.' 'Bite your tongue!' 'We have a new situation here, Aphrael,'
Sephrenia said patiently. 'You've told me
again and again that you can't fully see the future, so you couldn't
really have foreseen all of what's happening here in Tamuli. You didn't
really make a mistake, baby sister, but you have to be flexible. You can't
let the world fly all to pieces just because you want to maintain a reputation
for infallibility.' 'Oh, all right!' ~APhrael gave in, flinging
herself into a chair and starting'ng
to suck her thumb as she glared at them. 'Don't do that,' Sparhawk
and Sephrenia told her in unison. She ignored them. 'I want all three
of you to know that I'm really very put out with you for this. You've been
very impolite and very inconsiderate of my feelings. I'm ashamed of you. Go
ahead. I don't care. Go ahead and get the Bhelliom if you think you absolutely
have to have it.' 'Ah - Aphrael,' Sparhawk said mildly, 'we
don't know where it is, remember?' 'That's not my fault,' she replied in a sulky
little voice. 'Yes, actually it is.
You were very careful to make sure that we didn't know where we were when we
threw it into the sea.' 'That's
a spiteful thing to say, father.' A horrible thought suddenly occurred
to Sparhawk 'You do know where it is, don't you?' he asked her anxiously.
'Oh, Sparhawk, don't be silly! Of course I know where it is. You didn't
think I'd let you put it someplace where I couldn't find it, did you?' Domes
of Fire David
Eddings The
Tamuli book 1 Danger
stalked Queen Ehlana's realm. When an ambasador from the far-off
Tamul Empire begged for help, Sparhawk, Ehlana's champion and Prince
Consort, was the Emperor's last hope. For surely the knight who had
killed the evil God Azash could prevail against the terror in Tamul.
But waiting for him was a glittering court seething with corruption,
treachery--and the greatest danger Sparhawk would ever face! Prologue Excerpted
from Chapter Two of The Cyrga Affair:
An Examination of the Recent Crisis. Compiled
by the Contemporary History Department of the
University of Matherion. It was
quite obvious to the Imperial Council at this point that
the empire was facing a threat of the gravest nature a
threat which his Imperial Majesty's government was
ill-prepared to confront. The empire had long relied
upon the armies of Atan to defend her interests during
the periodic outbreaks of incidental civil disorder which
are normal and to be expected in a disparate population ruled by a strong central authority. The
situation facing
his Majesty's government this time, however, did not
appear to arise from spontaneous demonstrations by a few malcontented hotheads spilling out
into the
streets from various university campuses during the
traditional recess which follows final examinations. Those
particular demonstrations can be taken in stride, and
order is usually restored with a minimum of bloodshed. The
government soon realized that this time, however, things were different. The demonstrators were
not high-spirited
schoolboys, for one thing, and domestic tranquillity
did not return when 'classes at the universities resumed. The authorities might still have
maintained order had the various disruptions been the
result of
ordinary revolutionary fervour. The mere presence of Atan
warriors can dampen the spirits of even the most enthusiastic
under normal circumstances. This time, the customary
acts of vandalism accompanying the demonstrations were quite obviously of paranormal origin. Inevitably,
the imperial government cast a questioning eye at
the Styrics in Sarsos. An investigation by Styric members
of the Imperial Council whose loyalty to the throne
could not be questioned, however, quite clearly indicated
that Styricum had had no part in the disturbances. The paranormal incidents were obviously
coming from
some as yet to be determined source and were so widespread
that they could not have emanated from the
activities of a few Styric renegades. The Styrics themselves were unable to identify the source of this
activity, and
even the legendary Zalasta, pre-eminent magician in"
all of Styricum though he might be, ruefully confessed to
total bafflement. It was
Zalasta, however, who suggested the course ultimately
taken by his Majesty's government. He advised
that the empire might seek assistance from the
Eosian continent, and he specifically
directed the government's
attention to a man named Sparhawk. All
imperial representatives on the Eosian continent were
immediately commanded to drop everything else and to
concentrate their full attention upon this man. It was
imperative that his Majesty's government have information
about this Sparhawk person. As the reports from
Eosia began to filter in, the Imperial Council began to
develop a composite picture of Sparhawk, his appearance, his personality and his history. Sir
Sparhawk, they discovered, was a member of one of the
quasi-religious orders of the Elene Church. His particular
order is referred to as 'The Pandion Knights'. He is a
tall, ' lean man of early middle years with a battered
face, a keen intelligence and an abrupt, even abrasive
manner. The Knights of the Elene Church are fearsome
warriors, and Sir Sparhawk is in the forefront of
their ranks of champions. At the time in the history of the
Eosian continent when the four orders of Church Knights
were founded, the circumstances were so desperate
that the Elenes set aside their customary prejudices
and permitted the Militant Orders to receive instruction
in the arcane practices of Styricum, and it was the
proficiency of the Church Knights in those arts which
helped them to prevail during the First Zemoch War
some five centuries ago. Sir
Sparhawk held a position for which there is no
equivalent in our empire. He was the hereditary 'Champion'
of the royal house of the Kingdom of Elenia.
Western Elenes have a chivalric culture replete with
many archaisms. The 'Challenge' (essentially an offer to
engage in single combat) is the customary response of
members of the nobility who feel that their honour has
been somehow sullied. It is amazing to note that not
even ruling monarchs are exempt from the necessity of
answering these challenges. In order to avoid the inconvenience
of responding to the impertinences of assorted
hotheads, the monarchs of Eosia customarily designate
some highly-skilled (and usually widelyfeared) warrior as a surrogate. Sir Sparhawk's nature and
reputation is such that even the most quarrelsome nobles
of the kingdom of Elenia find after careful consideration that they have not really been insulted. It
is a credit
to Sir Sparhawk's skill and cool judgement that he has
seldom 'even been obliged to kill anyone during these
affairs, since, by ancient custom, a severely incapacitated
combatant may save his life by surrendering and withdrawing his challenge. After
his father's death, Sir Sparhawk presented himself to King Aldreas, the father of the present
queen, to take up
his duties. King Aldreas, hoWever, was a weak monarch,
and he was dominated by his sister, Arissa, and by
Annias, the Primate of Cimmura, who was also Princess
Arissa's surreptitious lover and the father of her
bastard son, Lycheas. The Primate of Cimmura, who was the
de facto ruler of Elenia, had hopes of ascending the
throne of the Archprelacy of the Elene Church in the
Holy City of Chyrellos, and the presence of the stern
and moralistic Church Knight at the court inconvenienced him, and so it was that he persuaded King Aldreas
to send Sir Sparhawk into exile in the Kingdom of
Render. In
time, King Aldreas also became inconvenient, and Primate
Annias and the Princess poisoned him, thus elevating
Princess Ehlana, Aldreas' daughter, to the throne.
Though she was 'young, Queen Ehlana had received
some training from Sir Sparhawk as a child, and she
was a far stronger monarch than her father had been.
She soon became more than a mere inconvenience to the
Primate. He poisoned her as well, but Sir Sparhawk's fellow Pandions, aided by their tutor in the arcane
arts, a Styric woman named Sephrenia, cast an enchantment
which sealed the queen up in crystal and sustained
her life. Thus it
stood when Sir Sparhawk returned from exile. Since
the Militant Orders had no wish to see the Primate of
Cimmura on the Archprelate's throne, certain of the champions
of the other three orders were sent to assist Sir
Sparhawk in finding an antidote or a cure which could
restore Queen Ehlana to health. Since the queen had
denied Annias access to her treasury in the past, the
Church Knights reasoned that should she be restored,
she would once again deny Annias the funds he
needed to pursue his candidacy. Annias
allied himself with a renegade Pandion named Martel,
and this Martel person was, like all Pandions, skilled
in the use of Styric magic. He cast obstacles, both physical
and supernatural, in Sparhawk's path, but Sir
Sparhawk and ' his companions were ultimately successful
in discovering that Queen Ehlana could only be
restored by a magical object known as 'The Bhelliom.' Western
Elenes are a peculiar people. They have a level
of sophistication in worldly matters which sometimes surpasses our own, but at the same time, they have an
almost childlike belief in the more lurid forms of
magic. This 'Bhelliom' we are told, is a very large sapphire
which was laboriously carved into the shape of a
rose at some time in the distant past. The Elenes here
insist that the artisan who carved it was a Troll. We will
not dwell on that absurdity. At any
rate, Sir Sparhawk and his ' friends overcame many obstacles and were ultimately able to
obtain the
peculiar talisman, and (they claim) it was successful in restoring Queen Ehlana - although one
strongly suspects
that their tutor, Sephrenia, accomplished that
task unaided, and that the apparent use of the Bhelliom
was little more than a subterfuge she used to
protect her ,from the virulent bigotry of western Elenes. When
the Archprelate Cluvonus died, the Hierocracy of the
Elene Church journeyed to Chyrellos to participate in the 'election' of his successor. Election
is a peculiar practice which involves the stating of
preference. That
candidate who receives the approval of a majority of his
fellows is elevated to the office in question. This, of
course, is an unnatural procedure, but since the Elene clergy
is ostensibly celibate, there is no non-scandalous way the
Archprelacy can be made hereditary. The Primate
of Cimmura had bribed a goodly number of high
churchmen to state a preference for him during the deliberations
of the Hierocracy, but he still fell short of the
needed majority. It was at this point that his underling,
the aforementioned Martel, led an assault on the
Holy City, hoping thereby to stampede the Hierocracy into electing Primate Annias. Sir Sparhawk
and a limited
number of Church Knights were able to keep Martel
away from the Basilica where the Hierocracy was deliberating.
Most of the city of Chyrellos, however, was
severely damaged or destroyed during the fighting. As the
situation reached crisis proportions, help arrived
for the beleaguered defenders in the form of the
armies of the western Elene kingdoms. (Elene politics,
one notes, are quite robust.) The connection between
the Primate of Cimmura and the renegade Martel
came to light as well as the fact that the pair had a
subterranean arrangement with Otha of Zemoch.
Outraged by the ' perfidy of the man, the Hierocracy
rejected his candidacy and elected instead one
Dolmant, the Patriarch of Demos. This Dolmant appears
to be competent, though it may be too early to say for
certain. Queen
Ehlana of the Kingdom of Elenia was scarcely more
than a child, but she appeared to be a strongwilled and spirited young woman. She had long had a secret
preference for Sir Sparhawk, though he was more than
twenty Years her senior, and upon her recovery it had
been announced that the two were betrothed. Following
the election of Dolmant to the Archprelacy, they
were wed. Peculiarly enough, the queen retained her
authority, although we must suspect that Sir Sparhawk exerts considerable influence upon her in
state as well as
domestic matters. The
involvement of the Emperor of Zemoch in the internal
affairs of the Elene Church was, of course, a Casus
belli, and the armies of western Eosia, led by the Church
Knights, marched eastward across Lamorkand to meet
the Zemoch hordes poised on the border. The long-dreaded
Second Zemoch War had begun. Sir
Sparhawk and his companions, however, rode north
to avoid the turmoil of the battlefield, and they then
turned eastward, crossed the mountains of northern Zem'och and surreptitiously made their way to Otha's
capital at the city of Zemoch, evidently in pursuit of
Annias and Martel. The
best efforts of the empire's agents in the west have
failed to reveal precisely what took place at Zemoch.
It is quite certain that Annias, Martel and Otha
himself perished there, but they are of little note in the
pageant of history. What is far more relevant is the
incontrovertible fact that Azash, Elder God of
Styricum and the driving force behind Otha and his
Zemochs, also perished, and it is undeniably true that
Sir Sparhawk was responsible. We must concede that
the levels of magic unleashed at Zemoch were beyond
our comprehension and that Sir Sparhawk has
powers at his command such as no mortal has ever
possessed. As evidence of the levels of violence unleashed
in the confrontation, we need only point to the
fact that the city of Zemoch was utterly destroyed during
the discussions. Clearly,
Zalasta the Styric had been right. Sir Sparhawk,
the prince consort of Queen Ehlana, was the one
man in all the world capable of dealing with the
crisis in Tamuli. Unfortunately, Sir Sparhawk was not a
citizen of the Tamul Empire, and thus could not be
summoned to the imperial capital at Matherion by the
emperor. His Majesty's government was in a
quandary. The emperor had no authority over this Sparhawk,
'and to have been obliged to appeal to a man who was
essentially a private citizen would have been an
unthinkable humiliation. The
situation in the empire was daily worsening, and our
need for the intervention of Sir Sparhawk was growing more and more urgent. Of equal urgency was
the absolute
necessity of maintaining the empire's dignity. It was
ultimately the Foreign Office's most brilliant diplomat,
First Secretary Oscagne, who devised a solution to the dilemma. We will discuss his
Excellency's brilliant
diplomatic ploy at greater length in the following chapter. PART
ONE Eosia CHAPTER
1 It was
early spring, and the rain still had the lingering chill
of winter. A soft, silvery drizzle sifted down out of the
night sky and wreathed around the blocky watchtowers of Cimmura, hissing in the torches on each
side of the
broad gate and making the stones of the road leading
up to the gate shiny and black. A lone rider approached
the city.,He was wrapped in a heavy traveller's cloak and rode a tall, shaggy roan horse with
a long nose
and flat, vicious eyes. The traveler was a big man, a
bigness of large, heavy bone and ropy tendon rather than of
flesh. His hair was coarse and black, and at some time
his nose had been broken. He rode easily but with ,the
peculiar alertness of the trained warrior. The
big' roan shuddered, shaking the rain out of
his shaggy coat as they approached the east gate of the
city and stopped in the ruddy circle of torchlight just
outside the wall. An
unshaven gate guard in a rust-splotched breastplate and helmet and with a patched green cloak
hanging negligently from one shoulder came out of the gate
house to look inquiringly at the traveler. He was swaying
slightly on his feet. "Just
passing through, neighbour,' the big man said in a
quiet voice. He pushed back the hood of his cloak. . 'Oh,'
the guard said, 'it's you, Prince Sparhawk. I didn't
recognise you. Welcome home.' Thank
you,' Sparhawk replied. He could smell the cheap wine
on the man's breath. 'Would
you like to have me send word to the palace that
you've arrived, your Highness?' "No.
Don't bother them. I can unsaddle my own horse.'
Sparhawk privately disliked ceremonies - particularly late at night. He leaned over and handed the guard a
small coin. 'Go back inside, neighbour. You'll catch
cold if you stand out here in the rain.' He nudged his
horse and rode on through the gate. The
district near the city wall was poor, with shabby, run-down
houses standing tightly packed beside each other,
their second storeys projecting out over the wet littered
streets. Sparhawk rode up a narrow, cobbled street
with the slow clatter of the big roan's steel-shod hooves
echoing back from the buildings. The night breeze
had come up, and the crude signs identifying this or
that tightly-shuttered shop on the street-level floors
swung creaking on rusty hooks. A dog
with nothing better to do came out of an alley to bark at
them with brainless self-importance. Sparhawk's horse
turned his head slightly to give the wet cur a long,
level stare that spoke eloquently of death. The empty-headed
dog's barking trailed off and he cringed back,
his rat-like tail between his legs. The horse bore down on
him purposefully. The dog whined, then yelped,
turned and fled. Sparhawk's horse' snorted derisively. 'That
make you feel better, Faran?' Sparhawk asked the
roan. Faran
flicked his ears. "Shall
we proceed then?' A torch
burned fitfully at an intersection, and a buxom young
whore in a cheap dress stood, wet and bedraggled,
in its ruddy, flaring light. Her dark hair was plastered
to her head, the rouge on her cheeks was
streaked and she had a resigned expression on her
face. 'What
are you doing out here in the rain, Naween?' Sparhawk
asked her, reining in his horse. 'I've
been waiting for you, Sparhawk.' Her tone was arch,
and her dark eyes wicked. 'Or for
anyone else?' 'Of
course. I am a professional, Sparhawk, but I still owe
you. Shouldn't we settle up one of these days?' He
ignored that. 'What are you doing working the streets?' "Shanda
and I had a fight,' she shrugged. "I decided to go
into business for myself.' 'You're
not vicious enough to be a street-girl, Naween.'
He dipped his fingers into the pouch at his side,
fished out several coins and gave them to her. 'Here,'
he instructed. 'Get a room in an inn someplace and
stay off the streets for a few days. I'll talk with Platime,
and we'll see if we can make some arrangements for you . ' Her
eyes narrowed. 'You don't have to do that, Sparhawk.
I can take care of myself.' 'Of
)course you can. That's why you're standing out here in
the rain. Just do it Naween. It's too late and too wet for
arguments.' 'This
is two I owe you, Sparhawk. Are you absolutely sure .
. . ?' She left it hanging. "Quite
sure, little sister. I'm married now, remember?' 'So?' 'Never
mind. Get in out of the weather.' Sparhawk rode
on, )shaking his head. He liked Naween, but she was
hopelessly incapable of taking care of herself. He
passed through a quiet square where all the shops and
booths were shut down. There were few people abroad
tonight, and few business opportunities. He let his
mind drift back over the past month and a half. No one in
Lamorkand had been willing to talk with him. Archprelate
Dolmant was a wise man, learned in doctrine and Church politics, but he was woefully
ignorant of the
way the common people thought. Sparhawk had patiently
tried to explain to him that sending a Church Knight
out to gather information was a waste of time, but
Dolmant had insisted, and Sparhawk's oath obliged him to
obey. And so it was that he had wasted six weeks in the
ugly cities of southern Lamorkand where no one had
been willing to talk with him about anything more serious
than the weather. To make matters even worse, Dolmant
had quite obviously blamed the knight for his own
blunder. In a
dark side-street where the water dripped monotonously onto the cobblestones from the eaves of the houses,
he felt Faran's muscles tense. 'Sorry,' he said quietly.
"I wasn't paying attention." Someone was watching
him, and he could clearly sense the animosity which
had alerted his horse. Faran was a war-horse, and he
could probably sense antagonism in his veins. Sparhawk
muttered a quick spell in the Styric tongue, concealing
the gestures which accompanied it beneath his
cloak. He released the spell slowly to avoid alerting whoever
was watching him. The
watcher was not an Elene. Sparhawk sensed that immediately.
He probed further. Then he frowned. There
were more than one, and they were not Styrics either.
He pulled his thought back, passively waiting for some
clue as to their identity. The
realization came as a chilling shock. The watchers were
not human. He shifted slightly in his saddle, sliding his hand toward his sword-hilt. Then
the sense of the watchers was gone, and Faran shuddered
with relief. He turned his ugly face to give his
master a suspicious look. 'Don't
ask me, Faran,' Sparhawk told him. "I don't know
either.' But that was not entirely true. The touch of the
minds in the darkness had been vaguely familiar, and
that familiarity had raised questions in Sparhawk's mind,
questions he did not want to face. He
paused at the palace gate long enough to firmly instruct
the soldiers not to wake the whole house, and then he
dismounted in the courtyard. A young
man stepped out into the rain-swept yard from
the stable. 'Why didn't you send word that you were
coming, Sparhawk?' he asked very quietly. 'Because
I don't particularly like parades and wild celebrations
in the middle of the night,' Sparhawk told his
squire, throwing back the hood of his cloak. 'What are you
doing up so late? I promised your mothers I'd make
sure you got your rest. You're going to get me in trouble,
Khalad.' 'Are
you trying to be Funny?' Khalad's voice was gruff,
abrasive. He took Faran's reins. 'Come inside, Sparhawk.
You'll rust if you stand out here in the rain.' 'You're
as bad as your father was.' "It's
an old family trait.' Khalad led the prince consort and his
evil-tempered warhorse into the hay-smelling stable
where a pair of lanterns gave off a golden light. Khalad
was a husky young man with coarse black hair and a
short-trimmed black beard. He wore tight-fitting black
leather breeches, boots and a sleeveless leather vest
that left his arms and shoulders bare. A heavy dagger
hung from his belt, and steel cuffs encircled his wrists.
He looked and behaved so much like his father that
Sparhawk felt again a brief, brief pang of loss. "I thought
Talen would be coming back with you,' Sparhawk's squire said as he began unsaddling Faran. 'He's
got a cold. His mother - and yours - decided that he
shouldn't go out in the weather, and I certainly wasn't
going to argue with them.' 'Wise
decision,' Khalad said, absently slapping Faran on the
nose as the big roan tried to bite him. 'How are they?' 'Your
mothers? Fine. Aslade's still trying to fatten Elys up, but
she's not having too much luck. How did you find
out I was in town?' 'One of
Platime's cut-throats saw you coming through the
gate. He sent word.' "I
suppose I should have known. You didn't wake my wife,
did you?' 'Not
with Mirtai standing watch outside her door, I didn't.
Give me that wet cloak, my Lord. I'll hang it in the
kitchen to dry.' Sparhawk
grunted and removed his sodden cloak. 'The
mail shirt too, Sparhawk,' Khalad added, 'before it
rusts away entirely.' Sparhawk
nodded, unbelted his sword and began to struggle
out of his chain-mail shirt. 'How's your training going?'
Khalad made an indelicate sound. "I haven't learned anything
I didn't already know. My father was a much better
instructor than the ones at the chapterhouse. This idea of
yours isn't going to work, Sparhawk. The other novices
are all aristocrats, and when my brothers and I outstrip
them' on the practice field, they resent it. We make
enemies every time we turn around.' He lifted the saddle
from Faran's back and put it on the rail of a nearby
stall. He briefly laid his hand on the big roan's back,
then bent, picked up a handful of straw and began to rub
him down. 'Wake
some groom and have him' do that,' Sparhawk told
him. 'is anybody still awake in the kitchen?' 'The
bakers are already up, I think.' 'Have
one of them throw something together for me to eat.
It's been a long time since lunch.' 'All
right. What took you so long in Chyrellos?' "I
took a little side trip into Lamorkand. The civil war there's
getting out of hand, and the Archprelate wanted me to
nose around a bit.' 'You
should have got word to your wife. She was just about
to send Mirtai out to find you.' Khalad grinned at him.
"I think you're going to get yelled at again, Sparhawk.' There's
nothing new about that. Is Kalten here in the palace?' Khalad
nodded. 'The food's better here, and he isn't expected
to pray three times a day. Besides, I think he's got his
eye on one of the chambermaids.' That
wouldn't surprise me very much. Is Stragen here
too?' 'No.
Something came up, and he had to go back to Emsat.' 'Get
Kalten up then. Have him join us in the kitchen. I want
to talk with him. I'll be along in a bit. I'm going to the
bathhouse first.' 'The
water won't be warm. They let the fires go out at
night.' 'We're soldiers
of God, Khalad. We're all supposed to be
unspeakably brave.' 'I'll
try to remember that, my Lord.' The
water in the bathhouse was definitely on the chilly
side, so Sparhawk did not linger very long. He wrapped
himself in a soft white robe and went into the dim
corridors of the palace and to the brightly-lit kitchens
where Khalad waited with the sleepy-looking Kalten. 'Hail,
Noble Prince Consort,' Kalten said drily. Sir Kalten
obviously didn't care much for the idea of being roused
in the middle of the night. 'Hail,
noble Boyhood Companion of the Noble Prince Consort,'
Sparhawk replied. 'Now
there's a cumbersome title,' Kalten said sourly. What's
so important that it won't wait until morning?' Sparhawk
sat down at one of the work tables, and a white-smocked
baker brought him a plate of roast beef and a
steaming loaf still hot from the oven. 'Thanks,
neighbour,' Sparhawk said to him. 'Where
have you been, Sparhawk?' Kalten demanded,
sitting down across the table from his friend. Kalten
had a wine flagon in one hand and a tin cup in the
other. 'Sarathi
sent me to Lamorkand,' Sparhawk replied, tearing
a chunk of bread from the loaf. 'Your
wife's been making life miserable for everyone in the
palace, you know.' "It's
nice to know she cares.' 'Not
for any of the rest of us it isn't. What did Dolmant need
from Lamorkand?' 'information.
He didn't altogether believe some of the reports
he's been getting.' 'What's
not to believe? The Lamorks are just engaging in
their national pastime - civil war.' 'There
seems to be something a little different this time.
Do you remember Count Gerrich?' 'The
one who had us besieged in Baron Alstrom's castle?
I never met him personally, but his name's sort of
familiar.' 'He
seems to be coming out on top in the squabbles in
western Lamorkand, and most everybody up there believes
that he's got his eye on the throne.' 'So?'
Kalten helped himself to part of Sparhawk's loaf of
bread. 'Every baron in Lamorkand has his eyes on the
throne. What's got Dolmant so concerned about it this
time?' 'Gerrich's
been making alliances beyond the borders of
Lamorkand. Some of those border barons in Pelosia are
more or less independent of King Saros.' 'Everybody
in Pelosia's independent of Saros. He isn't much of
a king. He spends too much time praying.' 'That's
a strange position for a soldier of God,' Khalad murmured. 'You've
got to keep these things in perspective, Khalad,'
Kalten told him. 'Too much praying softens a man's
brains.' 'Anyway,'
Sparhawk went on. 'if Gerrich succeeds in dragging
those Pelosian barons into his bid for King Friedahl's
throne, Friedahl's going to have to declare war on
Pelosia. The Church already has a war going on in
Render, and Dolmant's not very enthusiastic about a second
front.' He paused. "I ran across something else, though,'
he added. "I overheard a conversation I wasn't supposed
to. The name Drychtnath came up. Do you know
anything about him?' Kalten
shrugged. 'He was the national hero of the Lamorks
some three or four thousand years ago. They say he
was about twelve feet tall, ate an ox for breakfast every
morning and drank a hogshead of mead every evening.
The story has it that he could shatter rocks by scowling
at them and reach up and stop the sun with one
hand. The stories might be just a little bit exaggerated, though.' 'Very
funny. The group I overheard were all telling each
other that he's returned.' 'That'd
be a neat trick. I gather that his closest friend killed
him. Stabbed him in the back and then ran a spear through
his heart. You know how Lamorks are.' 'That's
a strange name,' Khalad noted. 'What does it mean?' 'Drychtnath?'
Kalten scratched his head. "'Dreadnought", I think. Lamork mothers do that sort of thing to
their children.' He drained his cup and tipped his flagon
over it. A few drops came out. 'Are we going to be much
longer at this?' he asked. 'if we're going to sit up
talking all night, I'll get more wine. To be honest with
you though, Sparhawk, I'd really rather go back to my nice
warm bed.' 'And
your nice warm chambermaid?' Khalad added. "She
gets lonesome,' Kalten shrugged. His face grew serious.
'if the Lamorks are talking about Drychtnath again,
it means that they're starting to feel a little confined. Drychtnath wanted to rule the world, and any time
the Lamorks start invoking his name, it's a fair indication
that they're beginning to look beyond their borders
for elbow room.' Sparhawk
pushed back his plate. "It's too late at night to
start worrying about it now. Go back to bed, Kalten. You
too, Khalad. We can talk more about this tomorrow. I
really ought to go pay a courtesy call on my wife.' He stood
up. 'That's
all?' Kalten said. 'A courtesy call?' 'There
are many forms of courtesy, Kalten.' The
corridors in the palace were dimly illuminated by widely-spaced
candles. Sparhawk went quietly past the throne-room
to the royal apartments. As usual, Mirtai dozed
in a chair beside the door. Sparhawk stopped and considered
the Tamul giantess. When her face was in repose,
she was heart-stoppingly beautiful. Her skin was
golden in the candlelight, and her eyelashes were so long
that they touched her cheeks. Her sword lay in her lap
with her hand lightly enclosing its hilt. 'Don't
try to sneak up on me, Sparhawk.' She said it without
opening her eyes. 'How
did you know it was me?' "I
could smell you. All you Elenes seem to forget that you
have noses.' 'How
could you possibly smell me? I just took a bath.' 'Yes. I
noticed that too. You should have taken the time to
let the water heat up a little more.' 'Sometimes
you amaze me, do you know that?' 'You're
easily amazed, Sparhawk.' She opened her eyes.
'Where have you been? Ehlana's been nearly frantic.' 'How is
she?' 'About
the same. Aren't you ever going to let her grow
up? I'm getting very tired of being owned by a child.'
In Mirtai's own eyes, she was a slave, the property of the Queen Ehlana. This in no way hindered
her in
ruling the royal family of Elenia with an iron fist, arbitrarily
deciding what was good for them and what was
not. She had brusquely dismissed all the queen's attempts
to emancipate her, pointing out that she was an Atan
Tamul, and that her race was temperamentally unsuited
for freedom. Sparhawk tended strongly to agree
with her, since he was fairly certain that if she were
left to follow her instincts, Mirtai could depopulate several
fair-sized towns in short order. She
stood up, rising to her feet with exquisite grace. She was
a good four inches taller than Sparhawk, and he felt
again that odd sense of shrinking as he looked up at
her. 'What took you so long?' she asked him. "I
had to go to Lamorkand.' 'Was
that your idea? or somebody else's?' "Dolmant
sent me." 'Make
sure Ehlana understands that right from the start.
If she thinks you went there on your own, the fight
will last for weeks, and all that wrangling gets on my
nerves.' She produced the key to the royal apartment and gave Sparhawk a blunt, direct look. 'Be
very attentive,
Sparhawk. She's missed you a great deal, and she
needs some tangible evidence of your affection. And don't
forget to bolt the bedroom door. Your daughter might
be just a little young to be learning about certain things.'
She unlocked the door. 'Mirtai,
do you really have to lock us all in every night?' 'Yes, I
do. I can't get to sleep until I know that none of you
is out wandering around the halls.' Sparhawk
sighed. 'Oh, by the way,' he added, 'Kring was in
Chyrellos. I imagine he'll be along in a few days to
propose marriage to you again.' "It's
about time,' she smiled. "It's been three months since
his last proposal. I was beginning to think he didn't
love me any more.' 'Are
you ever going to accept him?' 'We'll
see. Go wake up your wife, Sparhawk. I'll let you out in the morning.'
She gently pushed him on through the doorway and locked the door behind
him. Sparhawk's daughter, Princess Danae, was curled up in a large chair
by the fire. Danae was six years old now. Her hair was very dark, and her
skin as white as milk. Her dark eyes were large, and her mouth a small
pink bow. She was quite the little lady, her manner serious and very grown-up.
Her constant companion, nonetheless, was a battered and disreputable-looking
stuffed toy animal named Rollo. Rollo had descended to
Princess Danae from her mother. As usual, Princess Danae's little feet had
greenish grass-stains on them. 'You're late, Sparhawk,' she said flatly
to her father. 'Danae,' he said to her, 'you know you're not supposed to call me by name like that. If your mother
hears you, she's going to
start asking questions.' 'She's
asleep,' Danae shrugged. 'Are
you really sure about that?' She
gave him a withering look. 'Of course I am. I'm not
going to make any mistakes. I've done this many, many times before,
you know. Where have you been?' "I
had to go to Lamorkand.' 'Didn't
it occur to' you to send word to mother? She's been absolutely unbearable
for the last few weeks.' "I
know. Any number of people have already told me about it. I didn't really
think I'd be gone for so long. I'm glad you're awake. Maybe you can help me
with something. ' 'I'll
consider it - if you're nice to me.' 'Stop
that. What do you know about Drychtnath?' 'He was
a barbarian, but he was'an Elene, after all, so it was
probably only natural.' 'Your
prejudices are showing.' 'Nobody's
perfect. Why this sudden interest in ancient history?' "There's
a wild story running through Lamorkand that Drychtnath's returned. They're
all sitting around sharpening swords with exalted expressions on their
faces. What's the real significance of that?' 'He was
their king several thousand years ago. It was shortly after you Elenes
discovered fire and came out of your caves.'
'Be nice.' 'Yes, father.
Anyway, Drychtnath hammered all the Lamorks into something that sort of
resembled unity and then set out to conquer the world. The Lamorks were
very impressed with him. He worshipped the old Lamork Gods, though, and
your Elene Church was a little uncomfortable with the notion of a pagan sitting
on the throne of the whole world, so she had him murdered.' 'The
Church wouldn't do that,' he said flatly. 'Did
you want to listen to the story? or did you want to argue
theology? After Drychtnath died, the Lamork priests disembowelled a few
chickens and fondled their entrails in order to read the future. That's really
a disgusting practice, Sparhawk. It's so messy.' She shuddered. 'Don't
blame me. I didn't think it up.' "The
"auguries", as they called them, said that one day Drychtnath would return
to take up where he'd left off and that he'd lead the Lamorks to world
domination.' "you
mean they actually believe that?' "They
did once.' "There
are some rumours up there of backsliding reversion to the worship of the old
Pagan Gods.' "It's
the sort of thing you'd expect. When a Lamork starts thinking about Drychtnath,
he automatically hauls the old Gods out of the closet. It's so foolish.
Aren't there enough real Gods for them?' 'The
old Lamork Gods aren't real, then?' 'Of
course not. Where's your mind, Sparhawk?' 'The
Troll-Gods are real. What's the difference?' 'There's
all the difference in the world, father. Any child can see that.' 'Why
don't I just take your word for it? And why don't you go back to bed?' 'Because
you haven't kissed me yet.' 'Oh.
Sorry. I had my mind on something else.' 'Of
course not.' 'Then
give me a kiss.' He did that. As always she smelled
of grass and trees. 'Wash your feet,' he told her. 'Oh
bother,' she said. 'Do you
want to spend a week explaining those grassstains to your mother?' 'That's
all I get?' she protested. 'One meager little kiss and
bathing instructions?' He laughed, picked her up and kissed her again -
several times. Then he put her down. 'Now scoot.' She pouted a little and
then sighed. She started back toward her bedroom, negligently carrying Rollo
by one hind leg. 'Don't keep mother up all night,' she said back over
her shoulder, 'and please try to be quiet. Why do you two always have to make
so much noise?' She looked impishly back over her shoulder. 'Why are you
blushing, father?' she asked innocently. Then she laughed
and went on into her own room and closed the door. He
could never be sure if his daughter really understood the
implications of such remarks, although he was certain
that one level at least of her strangely layered personality
understood quite well. He made sure that her
door was latched and then went into the bedroom he
shared with his wife. He closed and bolted the door behind
him. The
fire had burned down to embers, but there was still
sufficient light for him to be able to see the young woman
who was the focus of his entire life. Her wealth of pale
blonde hair covered her pillow, and in sleep she looked
very young and vulnerable. He stood at the foot of the
bed looking at her. There were still traces of the little
girl he had trained and moulded in her face. He
sighed. That train of thought always made him melancholy,
because it brought home the fact that he was
really too old for her. Ehlana should have a young husband
- someone less battered, certainly someone handsome.
He idly wondered where he had made the mistake
that had so welded her affection to him that she had not
even considered any other possible choice. It had
probably been something minor - insignificant even.
Who could ever know what kind of effect even the
tiniest gesture might have on another? "I
know you're there, Sparhawk,' she said without even
opening her eyes. There was a slight edge to her voice. "I
was admiring the view.' A light tone might head off the
incipient unpleasantness; though he didn't really have
much hope of that. She
opened her grey eyes. 'Come over here,' she commanded,
holding her arms out to him. "I
was ever your Majesty's most obedient servant.' He grinned
at her, going to the side of the bed. 'Oh,
really?' she replied, wrapping her arms about his neck
and kissing him. He kissed her back, and that went on for
quite some time. 'Do you
suppose we could save the scolding until tomorrow
morning, love?' he asked. 'i'm a little tired tonight.
Why don't we do the kissing and making up now,
and you can scold me later.' 'And
lose my edge? Don't be)silly. I've been saving up all
sorts of things to say to you.' "I
can imagine. Dolmant sent me to Lamorkand to look
into something. It took me a little longer than I expected.' 'That's
not fair, Sparhawk,' she accused. "I
didn't follow that.' 'You
weren't supposed to say that yet. You're supposed to wait until after I've demanded an
explanation before
you give me one. Now you've gone and spoiled it.' 'Can
you ever forgive me?' He assumed an expression of
exaggerated contrition and kissed her on the neck. His
wife, he had discovered, loved these little games. She
laughed. 'I'll think about it.' She kissed him back. The
women of his family were a very demonstrative little
group, he decided. 'All right then,' she said. 'You've
gone and spoiled it anyway, so you might as well
tell me what you were doing, and why you didn't send
word that you'd be delayed.' 'Politics,
love. You know Dolmant. Lamorkand is right on the verge of exploding.
Sarathi wanted a professional assessment, but he didn't want it
generally known that I was going there at his instruction. He didn't want
any messages explaining things floating around.' "I
think it's time for me
to have a little talk with our revered Archprelate,' Ehlana said. 'He
seems to have a little trouble remembering just who I am.' "I don't recommend
it, Ehlana.' 'i'm not going to start a fight with him, my love. I'm
just going to point out to him that he's ignoring the customary courtesies.
He's supposed to ask before he commandeers my husband. I'm getting
just a little weary of his imperial Archprelacy, so I'm going to teach
him some manners.' 'Can I watch? That might just be a very interesting
conversation. ' 'Sparhawk,' she said, giving him a smouldering
look, "if you want to avoid an official reprimand, you're going to have
to start taking some significant steps to soften my
displeasure.' "I
was just getting to that,' he told her, enfolding'her in a
tighter embrace. 'What
took you so long?' she breathed. It was
quite a bit later, and the displeasure of the Queen of
Elenia seemed to be definitely softening. 'What did you '
find out in Lamorkand, Sparhawk?' she asked, stretching
languorously. Politics were never really very far
from the queen's mind. 'Western
Lamorkand's in turmoil right now. There's a count
up there - Gerich, his name is. We ran across him
when we were searching for Bhelliom. He was involved
with Martel in one of those elaborate schemes devised
to keep the Militant Orders out of Chyrellos during
the election.' 'That
speaks volumes about this count's character.' 'Perhaps,
but Martel was very good at manipulating people.
He stirred up a small war between Gerrich and Patriarch
Ortzel's brother. Anyway, the campaign appears
to have broadened the count's horizons a bit. He's
begun to have some thoughts about the throne.' 'Poor
Freddie,' Ehlana sighed. King Friedahl of Lamorkand
was her distant cousin. 'You couldn't give 'me
that throne of his. Why should the Church be concerned, though? Freddie's got a large enough army to deal
with one ambitious count.' "It's
not quite so simple, love. Gerrich has been concluding
alliances with other nobles in western Lamorkand.
He's amassed an army nearly as big as the king's,
and he's been talking with the Pelosian barons around
Lake Venue.' 'Those
bandits,' she said with a certain contempt. 'Anybody
can buy them.' 'You're
well-versed in the politics of the region, Ehlana.' "I
almost have to be, Sparhawk. Pelosia fronts my northeastern
border. Does this current disturbance threaten
us in any way?' 'Not at
the moment. Gerrich has his eyes turned eastward toward the capital.' 'Maybe
I should offer Freddie an alliance,' she mused. 'if
general war breaks out in the region, I could snip off a nice
piece of southwestern Pelosia.' 'Are we
developing territorial ambitions, your Majesty?' 'Not
tonight, Sparhawk,' she replied. 'I've got other things
on my mind tonight.' And she reached out to him
again. It was
quite a bit later, almost dawn. Ehlana's regular breathing
told Sparhawk that she was asleep. He slipped
from the bed and went to the window. His years of
military training made it automatic for him to take a look at
the weather just before daybreak. The
rain had abated, but the wind had picked up. It was
early spring now, and there was little hope for decent
weather for weeks. He was glad that he had reached
home when he had, since the approaching day looked
unpromising. He stared out at the torches flaring and
tossing in the windy courtyard. As they
always did when the weather was bad, Sparhawk's
thoughts drifted back to the years he had spent
in the sun-blasted city of Jiroch on the arid north coast
of Render where the women, all veiled and robed in
black, went to the well in the steely first light of day and
where the woman named lillias had consumed his nights
with what she chose to call love. He did not, however,
remember that night in Cippria when Martel's assassins
had quite nearly spilled out his life. He had settled
that score with Martel in the Temple of Azash in Zemoch,
so there was no real purpose in remembering the
stockyard of' Cippria nor the sound of the monastery beLs
which had called to him out of the darkness. That
momentary sense of being watched, the sense that
had come over him in the narrow street while he had
been on his way to the palace still nagged' at him. Something
he did not understand was going on, and he
fervently wished that he could talk with Sephrenia about
it. CHAPTER
2 'Your
Majesty,' the Earl of Lenda protested, 'you can't address this kind of
language to the Archprelate.' Lenda was staring with chagrin at the piece
of paper the queen had just handed him. 'You've done everything but accuse
him of being a thief and a scoundrel.' 'Oh,
did I leave those out?' she
asked. 'How careless of me.' They were meeting in the blue-carpeted council
chamber as they usually did at this time of the morning. 'Can't you do
something with her, Sparhawk?' Lenda pleaded. 'Oh, Lenda,' Ehlana laughed,
smiling at the frail old man, 'that's only a draft. I was a little
irritated when I scribbled it down.' 'A
little?' "I know
we can't send the letter in its
present form, my Lord. I just wanted
you to know how I really felt about the matter before we rephrase it and couch
it in diplomatic language. My
whole point is that Dolmant's beginning to
overstep his bounds. He's the
Archprelate, not the emperor. The Church
has too much authority over
temporal affairs already, and, if someone doesn't bring Dolmant up short, every
monarch in Eosia will become little more
than his vassal. I'm sorry
gentlemen. I'm a true daughter of the
Church, but I won't kneel to Dolmant and receive my crown back from him in some
contrived little ceremony that has no purpose
other than my humiliation.'
' Sparhawk was a bit surprised at his wife's political maturity.
The power structure on the Eosian Continent had always depended on a
rather delicate balance between the authority of the Church and the power
of the various kings. When that balance was disturbed, things went awry.
'Her Majesty's point may be welltaken, Lenda,' he said thoughtfully. 'The
Eosian monarchies haven't been very strong for the last generation or so.
Aldreas was -' He groped for a word. 'inept,' his wife coolly characterised
her own father. "I might not have gone quite that far,' he murmured.
'Wargun's erratic, Saros is a religious hysteric, Obler's old, and
Friedahl reigns only at the sufferance of his barons. Dregos lets his relatives
make all his decisions, King Brtsant of Cammorta is a voluptuary and I
don't even know the name of the current King of Render.' 'Ogyrin,' Kalten
supplied, 'not that it really matters.'
'Anyway,' Sparhawk continued,
sinking lower in his chair and rubbing the side of his face thoughtfully,
'during this same period of time, we've had a number of very able
churchmen in the Hierocracy. The incapacity of Cluvonus sort of encouraged
the patriarchs to strike out on their own. If you had a vacant throne
someplace, you could do a lot worse than put Emban on it - or Ortzel - or
Bergsten, and even Annias had a very high degree of political skill. When
kings grow weak, the Church grows strong - too strong sometimes.' 'Spit
it out, Sparhawk,' Platime growled. 'Are you trying to say we should declare
war on the Church?' 'Not
today, Platime. We might want to keep the idea in
reserve, though. Right now I think it's time to start sending some signals
to Chyrellos, and our queen may be just the one to send them. After
the way she stampeded the Hierocracy during Dolmant's election, I think
they'll listen very carefully to just about anything she says. I don't
know that I'd soften her letter all that much, Lenda. Let's see if we can
get their attention.' Lenda's eyes were very bright. 'This is the way the
game's supposed to be played, my friends,.' he said enthusiastically.
'You do realise that it's altogether possible that Dolmant
didn't realise that he was stepping over the line,' Kalten noted. 'Maybe
he sent Sparhawk to Lamorkand as the interim preceptor of the Pandion
Order and completely overlooked the fact that he's also the prince consort.
Sarathi's got a lot on his mind just now.' 'if
he's that absent-minded, he's got no business occupying the Archprelate's
throne,' Ehlana
asserted. Her eyes narrowed, always a dangerous sign. 'Let's make it very
clear to him that he's hurt my feelings. He'll go out of his way to
smooth things over, and maybe I can take advantage of that to retrieve that
Duchy just north of Vardenaise. Lenda, is there any way we can keep people
from bequeathing their estates to the Church?' "It's a long-standing
custom, your Majesty.' "I know, but the land originally comes
from the crown. Shouldn't we have some say in who inherits it? You'd think
that if a nobleman dies without an heir, the estate Would revert back to
me, but every time there's a childless noble in Elenia, the churchmen
flock around him like vultures trying to talk him into giving them
the land.' "jerk some titles,' Platime suggested. 'Make it a law that if
a man doesn't have an heir, he doesn't keep his estate.' 'The
aristocracy would go up in flames,' Lenda gasped. 'That's
what the army's for,' Platime shrugged, 'to put out fires. I'll tell
you what, Ehlana, you pass the law, and I'll arrange a few very public and
very messy accidents for the ones who scream the loudest. Aristocrats aren't
very bright, but they'll get the point - eventually.' 'Do you
think I could get away with that?'
Ehlana asked the Earl of Lenda. 'Surely
your Majesty's not seriously considering it?' 'I have
to do something, Lenda. The Church is eating up my kingdom acre by acre,
and once she takes possession of an estate, the land's removed from the tax
rolls forever.' She paused. 'This could just be a way to do what Sparhawk
suggested - get the Church's attention. Why don't we draw up a draft
of some outrageously repressive law and just "accidentally" let a copy
fall into the hands of some middle-level 'clergyman. It's probably safe to
say that it'll be in Dolmant's hands before the ink's dry.' 'That's
really unscrupulous, my Queen,' Lenda told her. 'i'm so
glad you approve, my Lord.' She looked around.
'Have we got anything else this morning, gentlemen?' "You've
got some unauthorised bandits operating in the mountains near Cardos,
Ehlana,' Platime rumbled. The
gross, black-bearded man sat with his Feet upon the table.
There was a wine flagon and goblet at his elbow. His doublet was wrinkled
and food-spotted, and his shaggy harr hung down over his forehead,
almost covering his eyes. Platime was constitutionally incapable of
using formal titles, but the queen chose to overlook that. 'Unauthorised?'
Kalten sounded amused. 'You
know what I mean,' Platime growled. 'They
don't have permission from the thieves' council to operate in that
region, and they're breaking all the rules. I'm not positive, but I think
they're some of the former henchmen of the Primate of Cimmura. You blundered
there, Ehlana. You should have waited until you had them in custody
before you declared them outlaws.' 'Oh
well,' she shrugged. 'Nobody's perfect.' Ehlana's
relationship with 'Platime was peculiar. She realised
that he was unable to mouth the polite formulas of the nobility, and so
she accepted a bluntness from him that would have offended her had it come
from anyone else. For all his faults, Platime was turning into a gifted,
almost brilliant counsellor, and Ehlana valued his advice greatly. 'i'm
not surprised to find out that Annias' old cronies have turned to highway
robbery in their hour of need. They were all bandits to begin with anyway.
There have always been outlaws in those mountains, though, so I doubt
that another band will make all that much difference.' 'Ehlana,'
he sighed, 'you're the same as my very own baby sister, but sometimes
you're terribly ignorant. An authorised bandit knows the rules. He
knows which travellers can be robbed or killed and which ones have to be left
alone. Nobody gets too excited if some overstuffed merchant gets his throat
cut and his purse lifted, but if a government official or a high-ranking
nobleman turns up dead in those mountains, the authorities have to
take steps to at least make it appear that they're doing their jobs.
That sort of official attention is very bad for business. Perfectly innocent
criminals get rounded up and hanged. Highway robbery's not an occupation
for amateurs. And there's another problem as well. These bandits are
telling all the local peasantry that they're not really robbers, but patriots
rebelling against a cruel tyrant - that's you, little sister. There's
always enough discontent among the peasants to make some of them sympathetic
toward that sort of thing. You aristocrats haven't any business getting
involved in crime. You always try to mix politics in with it.' 'But my
dear Platime,' she said winsomely, "I thought you knew. Politics
is a crime.' The fat
man roared with laughter. "I love this girl,' he told the others. 'Don't
worry too much about it, Ehlana. I'll try to get some men inside their
band, and when Stragen gets back, we'll put our heads together and work
out some way to put those people out of business.' "I
knew I could count on you,' she said. She rose to her feet. 'if
that's all we have, gentlemen, I have an appointment with my dressmaker.'
She looked around. 'Coming, Sparhawk?' 'In a
moment,' he replied. "I want to have a word with Platime.' She
nodded and moved toward the door. 'What's
on your mind, Sparhawk?' Platime asked. "I
saw Naween last night when I rode into town. She's working the streets.'
'Naween? That's
ridiculous! Half the time she even forgets to take the money.' 'That's
what I told her. She and Shanda had a falling out, and she was standing
on a street corner near the east gate. I sent her to an inn to get her
out of the weather. Can we make some kind of arrangement for her?' "I'll
see what I can do,' Platime promised. Ehlana had not yet left the room,
and Sparhawk sometimes forgot how sharp her ears were. 'Who's this Naween?'
she asked from the doorway with a slight edge to her voice. 'She's
a whore,' Platime shrugged, 'a special friend of Sparhawk's. ' 'Platime."
SParhawk gasPed. " 'isn't
she?' "Well,
I suppose so, but when you say it that way -' Sparhawk groped for the
right words. 'Oh. I
didn't mean it that way, Ehlana. So far as I know, your husband's completely
faithful to you. Naween's a whore. That's her occupation, but it doesn't
have anything to do with her friendship - not that she didn't make Sparhawk
some offers '- but she makes those offers to everybody. She's a very
generous girl.' 'Please,
Platime," Sparhawk groaned, 'don't be on my side
any more.' 'Naween's
a good girl,' Platime continued to explain to Ehlana.
'She works hard, she takes good care of her customers and she pays her
taxes.' 'Taxes?'
Ehlana exclaimed. 'Are you telling me that my government
encourages that sort of thing? Legitimises it by taxing it?' 'Have
you been living on the moon, Ehlana? Of course she pays taxes. We all do.
Lenda sees to that. Naween helped Sparhawk once while you were sick.
He was looking for that Krager fellow, and she helped him. Like I said,
she offered him other services as well, but he turned her down ' politely.
She's always been a bit disappointed in him about that.' 'You
and I are going to have a long talk about this, Sparhawk,' ehlana said ominously. 'As
your Majesty wishes,' he sighed as she swept coolly from the
room. 'She
doesn't know very much about the real world, does she, Sparhawk?' "It's
her sheltered upbringing.' "I
thought you were the one who brought her up. 'That's
right.' 'Then
you've only got yourself to blame. I'll have Naween stop by and explain
it all to her.' 'Are
you out of your mind?' Talen
came in from Demos the next day, and he rode into the courtyard with Sir
Berit. Sparhawk and Khalad met them at the stable door. The prince consort
was making some effort to be inconspicuous until such time as the queen's
curiosity about Naween diminished. Talen's nose was red, and his eyes
looked puffy. "I thought you were going to stay at ,the farm until you got over that cold,' Sparhawk said to him. "I
couldn't stand all that mothering,' Talen said, slipping down from his saddle.
'One mother is bad enough, but my brothers and I have two now. I don't
think I'll ever be able to look another bowl of chicken soup in the face
again. Hello, Khalad.' 'Talen,'
Sparhawk's burly young squire grunted. He looked critically
at his half-brother. 'Your eyes look terrible.' 'You
ought to see them from in here.' Talen
was about fifteen now, and he was going through
one of those 'stages. Sparhawk was fairly certain that the young thief
had grown three inches in the past month and a half. A goodly amount of
forearm and wrist stuck out of the sleeves of his doublet. 'Do you think
the cooks might have something to eat?' the boy asked. As a result of his
rapid growth, Talen ate almost constantly now. 'i've got some papers
for you to sign, Sparhawk,' Berit said. "It's nothing very urgent, but I
thought I'd ride in with Talen.' Berit wore a mail shirt, and he had a
broadsword belted at his waist. His weapon of choice, however, was still the
heavy war-axe slung to his saddle. 'Are you going back to the chapterhouse?'
Khalad asked him. 'Unless Sparhawk has something he wants me for
here.' 'I'll ride along with you then. Sir Clart
wants to give us more instruction
with the lance this afternoon.' "Why
don't you just unhorse him a few times?' Berit suggested. 'Then he'll leave
you alone. 'You could do it, you know. You're already better than he is.' Khalad
shrugged. 'it'd hurt his feelings.' 'Not to
mention his ribs, shoulders and back,' Berit laughed. "It's
a bit ostentatious to outperform your instructors,' Khalad said.
'The other novices are already a little sulky about the way my brothers
and I have outstripped them. We've tried to explain, but they're sensitive
about the fact that we're peasants. You know how that goes.' He looked
inquiringly at Sparhawk. 'Are you going to need e for anything this afternoon,
my Lord?' 'No. Go
ahead on out and dent Sir clart's armour a bit.
He's got an exaggerated notion of his own skill. Give him some instruction
in the virtue of humility.' 'i'm
really hungry, Sparhawk,' Talen complained. 'All
right. Let's go to the kitchen.' Sparhawk looked critically
at his young friend. 'Then I guess we'll have to send for the tailor
again,' he added. 'You're growing like a weed.' "It's
not my idea.' Khalad
started to saddle his horse, and Sparhawk and Talen went into the palace
in search of food. It was about an hour later when the two of them entered
the royal apartment to find Ehlana, Mirtai and Danae sitting by the
fire. Ehlana was leafing through some documents. Danae was playing with
rollo, and Mirtai was sharpening one of her daggers. 'Well,' Ehlana said,
looking up from the documents, "if it isn't my noble prince consort and my
wandering page.' Talen
bowed. Then he sniffed loudly. 'Use your handkerchief,'
Mirtai told him. 'Yes,
ma'am.' >
[fold] [ 'How
are your mothers?' hlana asked the young man. Everyone, perhaps >
[fold] ] unconsciously,
used that phrasing when speaking to Talen and his half-brothers.
In a very real sense, though, the usage reflected reality. Aslade
and Elys mothered Kurik's five sons excessively and impartially. 'Meddlesome,
my Queen,' Talen replied. "It's not really
a good idea to get sick in that house. In the last week I think I've
been dosed with every cold remedy known to man.' A peculiar, squeaky noise
came from somewhere in the general vicinity of the young man's midsection. 'is
that your stomach?' Mirtai asked him. 'Are you hungry again?' 'No. I
just ate. I probably won't get hungry again for ' at least fifteen
minutes.' Talen put one hand to the front of his doublet. 'The little
beast was being so quiet I almost forgot it was there.' He went over to
Danae, who was tying the strings of a little bonnet under the chin of her
stuffed toy. 'i've brought a present for you, Princess,' he said. Her
eyes brightened. She' set Rollo aside and sat waiting expectantly. 'But no
kissing,' he added. 'Just a "thank you" will do..i've got a cold, and you
don't want to catch it.' 'What
did you bring me?' she asked eagerly. 'Oh,
just a little something I found under a bush out on the road.
It's a little wet and muddy, but you can dry it out and brush it off, I
suppose. It's not much, but I thought you might like it - ju'st a little.'
Talen was underplaying it for all he was worth. 'Could
I see it, please?' she begged. 'Oh, I
suppose so.' He reached inside his doublet, took
out a rather bedraggled grey kitten and sat it on the floor in front of her.
The kitten had mackerel stripes, a spiky tail, large ears and an intently
curious look in its blue eyes. It took a tentative step toward its new
mistress. Danae squealed with delight, picked up the kitten and hugged
it to her cheek. "I love it!!' she exclaimed. 'There
go the draperies,' Mirtai' said with resignation. 'Kittens always want to
climb the drapes.' Talen
skilfully fended off Sparhawk's exuberant little daughter.
'The cold, Danae,' the boy warned. 'i've got a cold, remember?' Sparhawk
was certain that his daughter would grow more skilled with the passage
of time and that it wouldn't be very long until Talen would no longer
be able to evade her affection. The kitten had been no more than a gesture,
Sparhawk was certain some spur-of-the-moment impulse to which Talen
had given no thought whatsoever. It rather effectively sealed the young
man's fate, however. A few days before, Sparhawk had idly wondered where
he had made the mistake that had permanently attached his wife's affection
to him. He realised that this scruffy-looking kitten was Talen's mistake
- or at least one of them. Sparhawk mentally shrugged. Talen would make an
adequate son-in-law - once Danae had trained him. 'is it all right,
your Majesty?' Talen was asking the queen. 'For her to have the kitten,
I mean?' 'isn't
it just a little late tO be asking that question, Talen?' Ehlana replied. 'Oh, I
don't know,' he said impudently. "I thought I'd
timed it just about right.' Ehlana
looked at her daughter, who was snuggling
the kitten against her face. All cats are born opportunists. The kitten
patted the little girl's cheek with one soft paw and then nuzzled. Kittens
are expert nuzzlers. 'How can I say no after you've already given it to
her, Talen?' "It
would be a little difficult, wouldn't it, your Majesty?' The boy sniffed
loudly. Mirtai
rose to her feet, put her dagger away
and crossed the room to Talen. She reached out her hand, and he flinched
away. 'Oh, stop that,' she told him. She laid her hand on his forehead.
'You've got a fever.' "I
didn't get it on purpose.' 'We'd
better get him to bed, Mirtai,' Ehlana said, rising from her chair. 'We
should sweat him first,' the giantess said. 'i'll take him to the bathhouse
and steam him for a while.' She took Talen's arm, firmly. 'You're
not going into the bathhouse with me!' he protested, his face suddenly
aflame. 'Be
quiet,' she commanded. 'Send word to the cooks, Eh'lana.
Have them stir up a mustard plaster and boil up some chicken soup.
When I bring him back from the bathhouse, we'll put the mustard plaster
on his chest, pop him into bed and spoon soup into him.' 'Are'
you going to just stand there and let them do this to me, Sparhawk?' talen
aPPealed. 'i'd
like to help you, my friend,' Sparhawk replied, 'but I've got my
own health to consider too, you know.' "I
wish I was dead,' Talen groaned as Mirtai pulled him from the room. Stragen
and Ulath arrived from Emsat a few days later and were immediately escorted
to the royal aPartment. 'You're getting fat, Sparhawk,' Ulath said
bluntly, removing his ogre-horned helmet. 'i've put on a few pounds,' Sparhawk
conceded. 'Soft living,' Ulath grunted disapprovingly. 'How's Wargun?'
Ehlana asked the huge blond Thalesian. 'His mind's gone,' Ulath replied
sadly. 'They've got him locked up in the west wing of the palace. He
spends most of his time raving.' Ehlana sighed. "I always rather liked him -
when he was sober.' "I doubt that you'll feel the same way about his son,
your Majesty,' Stragen told her dryly. Like Platime, Stragen was a thief,
but he had much better manners. 'i've never met him,' Ehlana said. "You
might consider adding that to your next prayer of thanksgiving, your Majesty.
His name's Avin - a short and insignificant name for a short and insignificant
fellow. He doesn't show very much promise.' 'is he really that
bad?' Ehlana asked' Ulath. 'Avin Wargunsson? Stragen's being generous.
Avin's a little man who spends all his time hrying to make sure that
people don't overlook him. When he found out that I was coming here, he
called me to the palace and gave me a royal communication to bring to you. He
spent two hours trying to impress me.' 'Were
you impressed?' 'Not
particularly, no.' Ulath reached inside his surcoat and drew out a folded
and sealed sheet of parchment. 'What
does it say?' she asked. "I
wouldn't know. I don't read other people's mail. My guess is that it's a serious
discussion of the weather. Avin Wargunsson's desperately afraid that
people might forget about him, so every traveller who leaves Emsat is loaded
down with royal greetings.' 'How
was the trip?' Sparhawk asked them. "I
can't really say that I'd recommend sea travel 'at this time of year,'
Stragen replied. His icy )blue eyes hardened. "I want to have a talk
with Platime. Ulath and I were set upon by some brigands in the mountains
between here and Cardos. Bandits are supposed to know better than
that.' 'They
aren't professionals,' Sparhawk told him. 'Platime knows about
them, and he's going to take steps. Were there any problems?' 'Not
for us,' Ulath shrugged. 'The amateurs out there didn't have a very good
day, though. We left five of them in a ditch, and then the rest all remembered
an important engagement somewhere else.' He went to the door and looked
out into the hall. Then he closed the door and looked around, his
eyes wary. 'Are there any servants or people like that in any of your rooms
here, Sparhawk?' he asked. 'Mirtai and our daughter is all.' 'That's all
right. I think we can trust them. Komier sent me to let you know that Avin
Wargunsson's been in
contact with Count Gerrich down in Lamorkand. Gerrich's taking a run at King
Friedahl's throne, and Avin's not quite bright. He doesn't know enough
to stay out of the internal squabbles in Lamorkand. Komier thinks there
might just possibly be some sort of secret arrangement between them. Patriarch
Bergsten's taking the same message to Chyrellos.' 'Count Gerrich's
going to start to irritate Dolmant if he doesn't watch what he's doing,'
Ehlana said. 'He's trying to make alliances every time he turns around,
and he knows that's a violation oF the rules. Lamork civil wars aren't
supposed to involve other kingdoms.' 'That's an actual rule?' Stragen
asked her incredulously. 'Of course. It's been in place for a thousand
years. If the Lamork barons were free to form alliances with nobles
in other kingdoms, they'd plunge the continent into war every ten years.
That used to happen until the Church stepped in and told them to stop.'
'And you thought our society had peculiar rules,' Stragen laughed to
Platime. 'This is entirely different, Milord Stragen,' Ehlana told him in a
lofty tone. 'Our peculiarities are matters of state policy. Yours are simply
good 'common sense. There's a world of difference.' 'So I gather.' Sparhawk
was looking at all three of them when it happened, so there was no
doubt that when he felt that peculiar chill and caught that faint flicker
of darkness at the very outer edge of his vision, they did as well.
'Sparhawk!' Ehlana cried in alarm. "Yes,' he replied. "I know. I saw it
too.' Stragen had half-drawn his rapier, his hand moving with cat-like speed.
'What is it?' he demanded, looking around the room. 'An impossibility,'
Ehlana said flatly. The look she gave her husband was a little
less certain, however. 'isn't it, Sparhawk?' her voice trembled slightly.
"I certainly thought so,' he replied. 'This isn't the time to be cryptic,'
Stragen said. Then they all relaxed as the chill and the shadow passed.
Ulath looked speculatively at Sparhawk. 'Was that what I thought it
was?' he asked. 'So it seems.' 'Will someone please tell me what's going
on here?' Stragen demanded. 'Do you remember that cloud that followed
us up in Pelosia?' Ulath said. 'Of course. But that was Azash, wasn't
it?' 'No. We thought so, but Aphrael told us that we were wrong. That was
after you came back here, so you probably didn't hear about it. That
shadow we just saw was the Troll-Gods. They're inside the Bhelliom.' 'inside?'
'They needed a place to hide after they'd lost a few arguments with
the Younger Gods of Styricum.' Stragen looked at Sparhawk. "I thought you
told me that you'd thrown Bhelliom into the sea.' 'We did.' 'And the Troll-Gods
can't get out of it?' 'That's what we were led to believe.' 'You
should have found a deeper ocean.' 'There aren't any deeper ones.' 'That's
too bad. It looks as if someone's managed to fish it out.' 'it's )logical,
Sparhawk,' Ulath said. 'That box was lined with gold, and Aphrael
told us that the gold would keep Bhelliom from getting out on its own.
Since the Troll-Gods can't get out of Bhelliom, they were down there too.
Somebody's found that box.' 'i've
heard that the people who dive for pearls can go down quite deep,' Stragen
said. 'Not that deep,' Sparhawk said. 'Besides, there's something wrong.'
'Are you just now realising that?' Stragen asked him. 'That's not what I
mean. When we were up in Pelosia, you could all see that cloud.' 'Oh,
yes,' Ulath said fervently. 'But before that - when it was just a shadow
- only Ehlana and I could see it, and that was because we were wearing
the rings. This was definitely a shadow and not a cloud, wasn't it?'
'Yes,' Stragen admitted. 'Then how is it that you and Ulath could see it too?
Stragen spread his hands helplessly. 'There's something else too,' Sparhawk
added. 'The night I came home from Lamorkand, I felt something in the
street watching me - several somethings. They weren't Elene or Styric, and I
don't think they were human. That shadow that just passed through here
felt exactly the same. ' "I wish there was some way we could talk with
Sephrenia,' Ulath muttered. Sparhawk was fairly certain that there was a
way, but he was not free to reveal it to any of them. 'Do' we tell anybody
else about this?' Stragen asked. 'Let's not start a panic until we find
out some more about it,' Sparhawk decided. 'Right,"Stragen agreed. 'There's
always plenty of time for panic later - plenty of reason too, I think.'
The weather cleared over the next few days, and that fact alone lifted
spirits in the palace. Sparhawk spent some time closeted with Platime
and Stragen, and then the two thieves sent men into Lamorkand to investigate
the situation there. 'That's what I should have done in the first
place,' Sparhawk said, 'but Sarathi wouldn't give me the chance. Our revered
Archprelate has a few blind spots. He can't seem to get it through his
head that official investigators aren't going to ever really get to the
bottom of things.' 'Typical aristocratic ineptitude,' Stragen drawled. "It's
one of the things that makes life easier for people like Platime and me.'
Sparhawk didn't argue with him about that. 'just tell your men to be careful,'
he cautioned them. 'Lamorks tend to try to solve all their problems
with daggers, and dead spion don't bring home very much useful infornation.' 'Astonishing
insight there, old boy,' Stragen said, his rich voice
dripping with irony. "It's absolutely amazing that Platime and I never
thought of that.' 'All right,' Sparhawk admitted, 'maybe I was
being just a little obvious.' 'We saw
that too, didn't we, Platime?' Platime grunted.
'Tell Ehlana that I'm going to be away from the palace for a few days,
Sparhawk.' 'Where
are you going?' 'None
of your business. There's something I want to take care of.' 'All
right, but keep in touch.' 'You're
being obvious again, Sparhawk.' The fat man scratched his paunch. 'i'll talk
with Talen. He'll know how to get in touch with me if the queen really
needs me for something.' He groaned as he hauled himself to his feet.
'i'm going to have to lose some weight,' he said half to himself. Then he
waddled to the door with that peculiarly spraddle-legged gait of the
grossly obese. 'He's in a charming humour today,' Sparhawk noted. 'He's
got a lot on his mind just now,' Stragen shrugged. 'How well-connected
are you in the palace at Emsat, Stragen?' "I
have some contacts there. What do you need?' 'i'd
like to put some stumbling blocks in the way of this accommodation between
Avin and Count Gerich. Gerich's beginning to get a little too much influence
in northern Eosia. Maybe you ought to get word to Meland in Acie as
well. Gerrich's making alliances in Pelosia and Thalesia already. It doesn't
seem reasonable that he'd overlook Deira, and Deira's a little chaotic
right now. Ask Meland to keep his eyes open.' 'This
Gerrich's really got you concerned, hasn't he?' 'There
are some things going on in Lamorkand that I don't understand, Stragen,
and I don't want Gerrich to get too far ahead of me while I'm trying
to sort them out.' 'That
makes sense - I suppose.' Khalad
came to his feet with his eyes slightly unfocused and with a thin dribble
of blood coming out of his nose. 'You see? You over-extended again,'
Mirtai told him. 'How' did you do that?' Sparhawk's squire asked her.
'i'll show you. Kalten, come here,' 'Not
me,' the blond Pandion refused, backing away. 'Don't
be foolish. I'm not going to hurt you.' 'isn't
that what you told Khalad before you bounced him off the flagstones?' 'You
might as well do as I tell you, Kalten,' she said. 'You'll
wind up doing it in the end anyway, and it won't be nearly as painful
for you if you don't argue with me. Take out your sword and stab me in
the heart with it.' "I
don't want to hurt you, Mirtai.' 'you?
Hurt me?' )Her laugh was sardonic. 'you
don't have to be insulting about it,' he said
in an injured tone, drawing his sword. It had 'all begun when Mirtai
had passed through the palace courtyard while Kalten was giving Khalad
some instruction in swordsmanship. She had made a couple of highly unflattering
comments. One thing had led to another, and the end result had
been this impromptu training session, during which Kalten and Khalad learned
humility, if nothing else. 'Stab me through the heart, Kalten,' Mirtai
said again. In Kalten's defence it should be noted in passing that he
really did try. He made a great deal of noise when he came down on his back on
the flagstones. 'He made the same mistake you did,' Mirtai pointed out to
Khalad. 'He straightened his arm too much. A straight arm is a locked
arm. Always keep your elbow slightly bent.' 'We're
trained to thrust from the shoulder, Mirtai,' Khalad explained. 'There
are a lot of Elenes, I suppose,' she shrugged. "It shouldn't be all that
hard to replace you. The thing that makes me curious is why you all feel
that it's necessary to stick your sword all the way through somebody. If you
haven't hit the heart with the first six inches of the blade, another
yard or so of steel going through' the same hole won't make much difference,
will it?' 'Maybe
it's because it looks dramatic,' Khalad said. 'You kill people for
show? ThaCs contemptible, and it's the sort of thinking that fills graveyards.
Always keep your blade free so that you're ready for your next enemy.
People fold up when you run swords through them, and then you have to kick
the body off the blade before you can use it again.' 'I'll
try to remember that.' "I
hope so. I rather like you, and I hate burying friends.'
She bent, professionally peeled Kalten's eyelid back and glanced at his
glazed eyeball. 'You'd better throw a bucket of water on our friend here,'
she suggested. 'He hasn't learned how to fall yet. We'll go into that
next time.' 'Next
time?' 'Of
course. If you're going to learn how to do this, you'd better learn how to
do it right.' She gave Sparhawk a challenging look. 'Would you like to
try?' she asked him. 'Ah - no, Mirtai, not right now. Thanks all the same,
though.' She went on into the palace, looking just slightly pleased with
herself. "you know', I don't think I really want to be a knight after all,
Sparhawk,' Talen said from nearby. "It looks awfully painful.' 'Where
have you been? My wife's got people out looking for you. ' "yes.
I saw them blundering around out in the streets. I had to go visit Platime
in the cellar.' 'Oh?' 'He
picked up something he thought you ought to be aware
of. You know those unauthorised bandits in the hills near Cardos?' 'Not
personally, no.' 'Funny,
Sparhawk. Very funny. Platime's found out that
somebody we know is sort of directing their activities. ' 'Oh?
Who's that?' 'Can
you believe that it's Krager? You should have killed him when you had
the chance, Sparhawk.' ,Chapter
3 The fog
drifted in from the river not long after the sun went down that evening.
The nights in Cimmura were always foggy in the spring when it wasn't
raining. Sparhawk, Stragen 'and Talen left the palace wearing plain clothing
and heavy traveller's cloaks and rode to the southeast quarter of town.
'You don't necessarily have to tell your wife I said this, Sparhawk,'
Stragen noted, looking around with distaste, 'but her capital's one of
the least attractive cities in the world. You've got a truly miserable
climate here.' 'It's
not so bad in the summer-time,' Sparhawk replied
a little defensively. 'I
missed last summer,' the blond thief said. 'I took a short nap one afternoon
and slept right 'through it. Where are we going?' 'We want to see Platime.' 'As I
recall, his cellar's near the west gate of the city. You're taking us in the
wrong direction.' 'We
have to go to a certain inn first.' Sparhawk looked back over his shoulder.
'Are we being followed, Talen?' he asked. 'Naturally.
' Sparhawk
grunted. 'That's more or less what I expected.' They rode on with the
thick mist swirling around the legs of their horses and making the fronts
of the nearby houses dim and hazy-looking. They reached the inn on Rose
Street, and a surly-appearing porter admitted them to the inn yard and
closed the gate behind them. 'Anything you find out about this place isn't
for general dissemination,' Sparhawk told Talen and Stragen as he dismounted.
He handed Faran's reins to the porter. 'You know about this horse,
don't you, brother?' he warned the man. 'He's a
legend, Sparhawk,' the
porter replied. 'The things you wanted are in the room at the top of the
stairs.' 'How's
the crowd in' the tavern tonight?' 'Loud,
smelly and mostly drunk.' 'There's
nothing new about that. What I meant, though, was how
many of them are there?' 'Fifteen
or twenty. There are three of our men in
there who know what to do.' 'Good.
Thank you, Sir Knight.' 'You're
welcome, Sir knight.' Sparhawk led Talen and Stragen up the stairs. 'This
inn, I gather, isn't altogether what it seems,' Stragen observed. 'The
Pandions own it,' Talen told him. 'They come here when they don't want to
attract attention.' 'There's
a little more to it than that,' Sparhawk told him. He
opened the door at the top oF the stairs, and the three of them entered.
Stragen looked at the workmen's smocks hanging on pegs near the door.
'We're going to resort to subterfuge, I see.' 'It's
fairly standard practice,' Sparhawk shrugged. 'Lets
get changed. I'd sort of like to get
back to the palace before my wife sends out search parties.' The smocks
were of blue canvas, worn and patched and with a few artfully-placed
smudges on them. There were woollen leggings as well and thick-soled
workmen's boots. The caps were baggy affairs, designed more to keep
off weather than they were for appearance. 'You're going to have to leave
that here,' Sparhawk said, pointing at Stragen's rapier. 'It's a little
obvious.' The big Pandion tucked a heavy dagger under his belt. 'You
know that there are people watching the gate of the inn, don't you, Sparhawk?'
talen said. 'I hope
they enjoy their evening. We aren't going out
through the gate, though.'.' Sparhawk led them back down to the inn yard,
crossed to a narrow door in a side wall and opened it. The warm air that
boiled out through the doorway smelled of stale beer .and unwashed bodies.
The three of them went inside and closed the door behind them. They
seemed to be in a small storeroom. The straw on the floor was mouldy. 'Where
are we?' Talen whisPered. 'In a tavern,' Sparhawk replied softly. 'There's
going to be a fight in just a few minutes. We'll slip out into the
main room during the confusion.' He went to the curtained doorway leading
out into the tavern and twitched the curtain several times. 'All right,'
he whispered. 'We'll mingle with the crowd during the fight, and after a
while, we'll leave. Behave as if you're slightly drunk, but don't over-do
it.' 'i'm
impressed,' Stragen said. 'i'm
more than impressed,' Talen
added. 'Not even Platime knows that there's more than one way out of that
inn.' The fight began not long after that. It was noisy, involving a great
deal of shouting and pushing and finally a few blows. Two totally uninvolved
and evidently innocent by-standers were knocked senseless during
the course of the altercation. Sparhawk and his friends smoothly insinuated
themselves into the crowd, and after ten minutes or so, they reeled
out through the door. 'A little unprofessional,' Stragen sniffed. 'A
staged fight shouldn't involve the spectators that way.' 'It
should when the spectators might be looking for something other than a few
tankards of ale,' Sparhawk disagreed. 'The two who fell asleep weren't regular
patrons in the tavern. They might have been completely innocent, but
then again, they might not. This way, we don't have to worry about them trailing
along behind US.' 'There's
more to being a Pandion Knight than I thought,' Talen noted. 'I may
like it after all.' They
walked through the foggy streets towards the rundown quarter near the west
gate, a maze of interconnecting lanes and unpaved alleys. They entered
one of those alleys and went through it to a flight of muddy stone stairs
leading down. A thick-bodied man lounged against the stone wall beside
the stairs. 'You're late,' he said to Talen in a flat voice. 'We had
to make sure we weren't being followed,' the boy' shrugged. 'Go on
down,' the man told them. 'Platime's waiting. ' The
cellar hadn't changed. It was still smoky and dim, and it was filled with a
babble of coarse voices coming from the thieves,' whores and cutthroats
who lived there. 'I don't know how Platime can stand this place,'
Stragen shuddered. Platime sat enthroned on a large chair on the other
side of a smoky fire burning in an open pit. He heaved himself to his
feet when he saw Sparhawk. 'Where have you been?' he bellowed in a thunderous
voice. 'Making sure that we weren't followed,' Sparhawk replied.
The fat man grunted. 'He's back here,' he said; leading them toward
the rear of the cellar. 'He's very interested in his health at the moment,
so I'm keeping him more or less out of sight.' He pushed his way into a
small, closet-like chamber where a man sat on a stool nursing a tankard
of watery beer. The man was a small,' nervous-looking fellow with thinning
hair and a cringing manner. 'This is Polk,' Platime said. 'He's a sneak-thief.
I sent him to Cardos to have a look around and to see what he could
find out about some people we're interested in. Tell him what you found
out, Polk.' 'Well
sir, good masters,' the weedy man began, 'it tuk me a
goodly while to git close to them fellers, I'll tell the world, but I made
myself useful, an' they finally sort of assepted me. They was all sorts
of rigimarole I had to go thee - swearin' oaths an' gettin' blindFolded
the first couple times they tuk me to their camp an all, but after a
while, they kinda let down then guard, an' I come an' went putty much as
I pleased. Like Platime prob'ly tole you, we figgered a't first they
wuz gist a buncha amachooms what didn't know nothin' about the way things
is supposed to be did. We sees that sorta thing all the time, don't we,
Platime? Them's the kind as gits thenselves caught an' hung.' 'And
good riddance to them,' Platime growled. 'Well
sir,' Polk continued, 'like I say,
me'n Platime we figgered as how them fellers in the mountings was gist a
buncha them amachoors I tole you about - fellers what'd took up cuttin'
th'oats fer fun an' profit, don't y'know. As she turns out, howsomever,
they was more'n that. Then leaders was six er seven noblemen as was
real disappointed 'bout the way the big plans of the Primate Annias fell on
then faces, an' they was powerful unhappy 'bout what the queen had writ
down on the warrants she put out fer 'em - nobles not bein' accustomed
to bein' called them sorta names. 'Well sir, t' short it up some,
these here noblemen all run off into the mountings 'bout one jump ahead
of the hangman, an' they go t' robbin' travellers t' make ends meet an'
spent the resta then time thinkin' up nasty names t' call the queen.' 'Get to
the point, Polk,' Platime told him wearily. 'Yessir,
I wuz gist about to. Well now, it went on like that fer a spell, an'
then this here Krager feller, he come into camp, an' some of them there nobles,
they knowed him. He tole 'em as how he knowed some furriners as'd help
'em out iffn they'd raise enough fuss here 'in Elenia t' keep the queen
an' her folks from gittin' too curious 'bout some stuff what's goin' on off
in Lamorkand. This here Krager feller, he sez as how this stuff in Lamorkand
might just could be a way fer 'em all t' change the way then forchunes
bin goin' since ol' Annias got hisself kilt. Well, sir, them dukes
an' earls an' such got real innerested at that point, an' they tole us all
t' go talk t' the local peasants an' t' start runnin' down the tax-collectors
an' t' say as how it ain't natural fer no country t' be run by no
woman an' the like. We wuz'supposed t' stir up them peasants an' t' git 'em
t' talkin' among themselves ,'bout how the people oughtta all git together
an' thaw the queen out an' the like, an' then them nobles, they caught
a few tax collectors an' hung 'em an' give the money back t' the folks
it'd been stole from in the first place, an' them peasants, they wuz all happy
as pigs in mud 'bout that.' Polk scratched at his head. 'Well sir, I
guess I've said m'piece now. At's the way she stands in the mountings
now. This here Krager feller, he's got some money with 'im, an' he's
mighty free with it, so them nobles what's bin on short rations is gettin'
downright fond of 'im. 'Polk,'
Sparhawk told him, 'you're a treasure.' he gave the man
several coins, and then' he and his friends left the cubicle. 'What are we
going to do about it, Sparhawk?' Platime asked. 'We're
going to take steps,' Sparhawk replied. 'How many of these 'liberators'
are there?' 'A
hundred or so. 'i'll
need a couple dozen of your men who know the country.' Platime
nodded. 'Are
you going to bring in the army?' 'I
don't think so. I think a troop of Pandions might make a more lasting impression
on people who think they have grievances against our queen, don't
you?' 'isn't
that just a bit extreme?' Stragen asked him. 'I want
to make a statement, Stragen. I want everybody in Elenia to know just
how much I disapprove of people who start plotting against my wife. I don't
want to have to do it again, so I'm going to do it right the first time.' 'He
didn't actually talk like that, did he, Sparhawk?' Ehlana asked incredulously.
'That's fairly close,' Sparhawk told her. 'Stragen's got a very
good ear for dialect.' 'It's
almost hypnotic, isn't it?' she marvelled,
'and it goes on and on and on.' She suddenly grinned impishly. 'Write
down 'happy as pigs in mud', Lenda. I may want to find a way to work
that into some official communication. ' 'As you
wish, your Majesty.' Lenda's tone was neutral, but Sparhawk knew that
the old courtier disapproved. 'What are we going to do about this?' the
queen asked. 'Sparhawk said that he was
going to take steps, your Majesty,'
Talen told her. 'You might not want to know too many details.' 'Sparhawk
and I don't keep secrets from each other, Talen.' 'i'm not talking
about secrets, your Majesty,' the boy replied innocently. 'i'm just talking
about boring unimportant little things you shouldn't really waste your
time on.' He made it sound very plausible, but Ehlana looked more than a
little suspicious. 'Don't
embarrass me, Sparhawk' she warned. 'Of
course not,' he replied blandly. The
campaign was brief. Since Polk knew the precise location of the camp of the
dissidents, and Platime's men knew all the other hiding places in the
surrounding mountains, there was no real place for the bandits to run, and
they were certainly no match for the thirty black-armoured Pandions Sparhawk,
Kalten and Ulath led against them. The surviving nobles were held
for the queen's justice and the rest of the outlaws were turned over to the
local sheriff for disposition. 'Well, my Lord of Bolton,' Sparhawk said to
an) earl crouched before him on a log, with a blood-stained bandage
around his head and his hands bound behind him. 'Things didn't turn
out so well, did they?' 'Curse
you, Sparhawk.' Bolton' spat, squinting
uP against the afternoon's brightness. 'How did you find out where
we were?' 'My
dear Bolton,' Sparhawk laughed, 'you didn't really think
you could hide from my wife, did you? She takes a very personal interest
in her kingdom. She knows every tree, every town and village and all of
the peasants. It's even rumoured that she knows most of the deer by their
first names.' 'Why
didn't you come after us earlier then?' Bolton sneered.
The queen was busy. She finally found the time to make some decisions
about you and your friends. I don't imagine you'll care much for these
decisions, old boy. What I'm really interested in is any information you
might have about Krager. He and I haven't seen each other for quite some
time, and I find myself yearning for his company again.' Bolton's eyes
grew frightened. 'You won't get anything from me, Sparhawk,' he blustered.
'How much would you care to wager on that?' Kalten asked him. 'You'd
save yourself a great deal of unpleasantness if you told Sparhawk what he
wants to know, and Krager's not so loveable that you'd really want to go
through that in order to protect him.' 'just
talk, Bolton,' Sparhawk insisted implacably. 'I - I
can't!' Bolton's sneering bravado crumbled. His
face turned deathly pale, and he began to tremble violently. 'Sparhawk.
I beg of you. It means my life if I say anything.' 'Your
life isn't worth very much right now anyway,' Ulath
told him bluntly.
'One way or another, you are going to talk.' 'For
God's sake, Sparhawk! You don't know what you're asking!' 'i'm
not asking, Bolton.' Sparhawk's face was bleak. Then,
without any warning or reason, a deathly chill
suddenly enveloped the woods, and the midafternoon sun darkened. Sparhawk
glanced upward. The sky was very blue, but the sun appeared wan and
sickly. Bolton screamed. An inky cloud seemed to spring from the surrounding
trees, coalescing around the shrieking Prisoner. Sparhawk jumped
back with a startled oath, his hand going to his sword-hilt. Bolton's
voice had risen to a screech, and there were horrible sounds coming
from the impenetrable darkness surrounding him - sounds of breaking bones
and tearing flesh. The shrieking broke off quite suddenly, but the sounds
continued for several eternal-seeming minutes. Then, as quickly as it had
come, the cloud vanished. Sparhawk recoiled in revulsion. His prisoner
had been torn to pieces. 'Good God!' Kalten gasPed. 'What haPPened?' 'We
both know, Kalten,' Sparhawk replied. 'We've seen it before.
Don't try to question any of the other prisoners. I'm almost positive
they won't be allowed to answer.' There
were five of them, Sparhawk, Ehlana, Kalten, Ulath and Stragen. They had
gathered in the royal apartments, and their mood was bleak. 'Was it the
same cloud?' Stragen asked intently. 'There
were some differences,' Sparhawk
replied. 'It was more in the way it felt rather than anything I could
really pin down.' 'Why
would the Troll-Gods be so interested in protecting Krager?' Ehlana asked,
her face puzzled. 'I
don't think it's Krager they're protecting,' Sparhawk replied. 'I think it has
something to do with what's going on in Lamorkand.' He slammed his fist
down on the arm of his chair. 'I wish Sephrenia were here!' he burst out
with a sudden oath. 'All we're doing is groping in the dark.' 'Would
you be opposed to logic at this point?' Stragen asked him. 'I
wouldn't even be opposed to astrology just now,' Sparhawk replied sourly. 'All
right.' The blond Thalesian thief rose to his feet and began to pace up and
down, his eyes thoughtful. first of all, we know that somehow the Troll-Gods
have got out of that box.' 'Actually,
you haven't really proved that, Stragen,' ulath disagreed.
'Not logically, anyway.' Stragen stopped pacing. 'He's right, you
know,' he admitted. 'We've been basing that conclusion on a guess. All we can
say with any logical certainty is that we've encountered something that
looks and feels like a manifestation of the Troll-Gods. Would you accept
that, Sir Ulath?' 'I suppose I could go that far, Milord
Stragen.' 'i'm so
happy. Do we know of anything else that does the same sort of things?' 'No,'
Ulath replied, 'but that's not really relevant. We don't know
about everything. There could be dozens of things we don't know about that
take the form of shadows or clouds, tear people all to pieces and give
humans a chilly feeling when they're around.' 'i'm
not sure that logic is really getting us anywhere, Stragen conceded. 'There's
nothing wrong with your logic, Stragen,' Ehlana told him. 'Your major
premise is faulty, that's all.' 'You
too, your Majesty?' Kalten groaned.
'I thought there was at least one other person in the room who relied
on common sense rather than all this tedious logic.' 'All right then,
Sir Kalten,' she said tartly, 'what does your common sense tell you?' 'Well,
first off, it tells me that you're all going at the problem backwards.
The question we should be asking is what makes Krager so special that
something supernatural would go out of its way to protect him? Does it really
matter what the supernatural thing is at the moment?' 'He might have something there, you know?'
Ulath said. 'Krager's a cockroach
basically. His only real reason for existing is to be stepped on.' 'i'm not so sure,' Ehlana disagreed. 'Krager
worked for Martel, and Martel worked
for Annias.' 'Actually,
dear, it was the other way around,' Sparhawk corrected her. She
waved that distinction aside. 'Bolton
and the others were all allied to Annias, and Krager used to carry messages
between Annias and Martel. Bolton and his cohorts would almost certainly
have known Krager. Poke's story more or less confirms that. That's
what made Krager important in the first place.' She paused, frowning.
'But what made him important after the renegades were all in custody?' 'Backtracking,' Ulath grunted. 'I beg your
pardon?' The queen looked baffled.
'This whatever-it-is didn't want us to be able to trace Krager back to
his present employer.' 'Oh, that's obvious, Ulath,' Kalten snorted.
'His employer is Count Gerrich.
Polk told Sparhawk that there was somebody in Lamorkand who wanted to keep
us so busy here in Elenia that we wouldn't have time to take any steps
to put down all the turmoil over there. That has to be Gerrich.' 'You're
just guessing, Kalten,' Ulath said. 'You could very well be right, but
it's still just a guess.' 'Do you
see what I mean about logic?' Kalten demanded of them. 'What do you want,
Ulath? A signed confession from Gerrich himself?' 'Do you have one handy? All I'm saying is
that we ought to keep an open mind. I
don't think we should close any doors yet, that's all.' There was a firm
knock on the door, and it opened immediately afterward. Mirtai looked in.
'Beveier and Tynian are here,' she announced. They're supposed to be in Render,'
Sparhawk said. 'What are they doing here?' 'Why don't you ask them?' Mirtai suggested
pointedly. 'They're right out here in
the corridor.' The two knights entered the room. Sir Bevier was a slim,
olive-skinned Arcian, and Sir Tynian a blond, burly Deiran. Both were in full
armour. 'How are things in Render?' Kalten asked them. 'Hot, dry, dusty,
hysterical,' Tynian replied. 'Render never changes. You know that.' Bevier
dropped to one knee before Ehlana. Despite the best efforts of his friends,
the young Cyrinic Knight was stil painfully formal. 'Your Majesty,'
he murmured respectfully. 'Oh, do stand up, my dear Bevier,' she smiled
at him. 'We're
friends, so there's no need for that. Besides, you creak like a rusty
iron-works when you kneel.' 'Overtrained, perhaps, your Majesty,' he
admitted. 'What are you two doing back
here?' Sparhawk asked them.
'Carrying dispatches,' Tynian replied. 'Darrellon's
running things down there, and he wants the other preceptors kept
abreast of things. We're also supposed to go on to Chyrellos and brief the
Archprelate.' 'How's the campaign going?' Kalten asked
them. 'Badly,' Tynian shrugged.'The
Rendorish rebels aren't really organised, so there aren't any armies
for us to meet. They hide amongst the population and come out at night
to set fires and assassinate priests. Then they run back into their holes.
We take reprisals the next day - burn vilages, slaughter herds of sheep
and the like. None of it really proves anything.' 'Do they have any kind of a leader as yet?'Sparhawk
asked. 'They're stil discussing
that,' Bevier said dryly. 'The discussions are quite spirited. We
usually find several dead candidates in the alleys every morning.' 'Sarathi
blundered,' Tynian said. Bevier gasped. 'i'm not trying to offend your
religious sensibilities, my young friend,' Tynian said, but it's the truth.
Most of the clergymen he sent to Render were much more interested in punishment
than in reconciliation. We had a chance for real peace in Render,
and it fell aPart because Dolmant didn't send somebody down there to keep
a leash on the missionaries.' Tynian set his helmet on a table and unbuckled
his sword-belt. 'I even saw one silly ass in a cassock tearing the
veils off women in the street. After the crowd seized him, he tried to order
me to protect him. That's the kind of priests the church has been sending
to Render.' 'What did you do?' Stragen asked him. 'For
some reason I couldn't quite hear
what he was saying,' Tynian replied. 'All the noise the crowd was making,
more than likely.' 'What did they do to him?' Kalten grinned.
'They hanged him. Quite a neat job,
actually.' 'You didn't even go to his defence?' Bevier
exclaimed. 'Our instructions'were
very explicit, Bevier. We were told to protect the clergy against
unprovoked attacks. That idiot violated the modesty of about a dozen
Rendorish women. That crowd had plenty of provocation. The silly ass had it
coming. If that crowd hadn't .hanged him, I probably would have. That's
what Darrellon wants us to suggest to Sarathi. He thinks the church should
pull all those fanatic missionaries out of Render until things quiet down.
Then he suggests that we send in a new batch - a slightly less fervent
one.' The Alcione Knight laid his sword down beside his helmet and lowered
himself into a chair. 'What's been happening here?' he asked. 'Why don't
the rest of you fill them in?' Sparhawk suggested. 'There's someone I want to
talk with for a few minutes.' He turned and quietly went back into the
royal apartment. The person he wanted to talk with was not some court functionary,
but rather his own daughter. He found her playing with her kitten.
After some thought, her Royal little Highness had decided to name the
small animal 'Mmrr', a sound which, when she uttered it, sounded so much
like the kitten's purr that Sparhawk usually couldn't tell for sure which
of them was making it. Princess Danae had many gifts. 'We need to talk,'
Sparhawk told her, closing the door behind him as he entered. 'What is it
now, Sparhawk?' she asked. 'Tynian and Bevier just arrived.' 'Yes. I know.' 'Are you playing with things again? Are you
deliberately gathering all our friends
here?' 'Of course I am, father.' 'Would you mind telling me why?' 'There's something we're going to need to do
before long. I thought I'd save
some time by getting everybody here in advance.' 'You'd probably better tell me what it is
that we have to do.' 'i'm not supposed to do that.' 'You never pay any attention to any of the
other rules.' 'This is different, father. We're absolutely
not supposed to talk about the
future. If you think about it for a moment, I'm sure you'll see why. Ouch!'
Mmrr had bitten her finger. Danae spoke sharply with the kitten a series
of little growls, a meow or two and concluding with a forgiving purr.
The kitten managed to look slightly ashamed of itself and proceeded to lick
the injured finger. 'Please don't talk in cat, Danae,' Sparhawk said in
a pained tone. 'if some chambermaid hears you, it'll take us both a month
to explain.' 'Nobody's going to hear me, Sparhawk. You've
got something else on your mind,
haven't you?' 'I want to talk with Sephrenia. There are
some things I don't understand, and I
need her help with them.' 'i'll help you, father.' He shook his head.
'Your explanations of things always
leave me with more questions than I had when we started. Can you get in
touch with Sephrenia for me?' She
looked around. 'It probably wouldn't be a good idea here in the palace, father,'
she told him. 'It involves something that might be hard to explain if
someone overheard us.' 'You're going to be in two places at the same
time again?' 'Well - sort of.' She picked up her kitten.
'Why don't you find some excuse
to take me out for a ride tomorrow morning? We'll go out of the city and I
can take care of things there. Tell mother that you want to give me a riding
lesson.' 'You don't have a pony, Danae.' She gave him
an angelic smile. 'My goodness,'
she said, 'that sort of means that you're going to have to give me one,
doesn't it?' He gave her a long, steady look. 'You were going to give me
a pony eventually anyway, weren't you, father?' She gave it a moment's
thought. 'A white one, Sparhawk,' she added. 'I definitely want a white
one.' Then she snuggled her kitten against her cheek, and they both started
to purr. Sparhawk
and his daughter rode out of Cimmura not long after breakfast the following
morning. The weather was blustery, and Mirtai had objected rather vociferously
until Princess Danae told her not to be so fussy. For some reason,
the word 'fussy' absolutely enraged the Tamul giantess. She stormed away,
swearing in her own language. It had taken Sparhawk hours to find a white
pony for his daughter, and he was quite convinced after he had that it was
the only white one in the whole town. When Danae greeted the stubby little
creature like an old friend, he began to have a number of suspicions.
Over the past couple of years, he and his daughter had painfully
hammered out a list of the things she wasn't supposed to do. The process
had begun rather abruptly in the palace garden one summer afternoon when he
had come around a box hedge to find a small swarm of fairies pollinating
flowers under Danae's supervision. Although she had probably been
right when she had asserted that fairies were really much better at it than
bees, he had firmly put his foot down. After a bit of thought this time,
however, he decided not to make an issue of his daughters obvious connivance
in obtaining a specific pony. He needed her help right now, and she
might point out with a certain amount of justification that to forbid one
form of what they had come to call 'tampering' while encouraging another
was inconsistent. 'is this going to involve anything spectacular?' he
asked her when they were several miles out of town. 'How do you mean, spectacular?' 'You don't have to fly or anything, do you?' 'It's awkward 'that way, but I can if you'd
like.' 'No, that's all right, Danae. What I'm getting
at is would you be doing anything
that would startle travellers if we went out into this meadow a ways
and you did whatever it is there?' 'They won't see a thing, father,' she assured
him. 'i'll race you to that tree
out there.' She didn't even make a pretence of nudging her pony's flanks,
and despite Faran's best efforts, the pony beat him to the tree by a good
twenty yards. The big roan warhorse glowered suspiciously at the short-legged
pony when Sparhawk reined him in. 'You cheated,' Sparhawk accused
his daughter. 'Only a little.' She slid down from her pony and sat cross-legged
under the tree. She lifted her small face and sang in a trilling,
flute-like voice. Her song broke off, and for several moments she sat
blank-faced and absolutely immobile. She did not even appear to be breathing,
and Sparhawk had the chilling feeling that he was absolutely alone,
although she clearly sat not two yards away from him. 'What is it, Sparhawk?'
Danae's lips moved, but it was Sephrenia's voice that asked the question,
and when Danae opened her eyes, they had changed. Danae's eyes were
very dark, Sephrenia's were deep blue, almost lavender. 'I'Ve miss you,
little mother,' he told her kneeling and kissing the palms of his daughter's
hands. 'You called me from half-way round the world to tell me that?
I'm touched, but . . .' 'it's something a little more, Sephrenia.
We've been seeing that shadow again -
the cloud too.' 'That's impossible.' 'I sort of thought so myself, but we keep
seeing them all the same. It's different,
though. It feels different for one thing, and this time it's not just
Ehlana and I who see it. Stragen and Ulath saw it too.' 'you'd better tell me exactly what's been
happening, Sparhawk.' He went into
greater detail about the shadow and then briefly described the incident
in the mountains near Cardos. 'Whatever this thing is,' he concluded,
'it seems very intent on keeping us from finding out what's going
on in Lamorkand.' 'is there some kind of trouble there?' 'Count Gerrich is raising a rebellion.' He
seems to think that the crown might
fit him. He's even going so far as to claim that Drychtnath's returned.
That's ridiculous, isn't it?' Her eyes grew distant. 'is this shadow
you've been seeing exactly the same as the one you and Ehlana saw before?'
she asked. 'It feels different somehow.' 'Do you get that same sense that it has more
than one consciousness in it?' 'That hasn't changed. It's a small group, but
it's a group all the same, and the
cloud that tore the Earl of Bolton to pieces was definitely the same.
Did the Troll-Gods manage to escape from Bhelliom somehow?' 'Let me think my way through it for a moment,
Sparhawk,' she replied. She considered
it for a time. In a curious way she was impressing her own appearance
on Danae's face. 'I think we may have a problem, dear one,' she said
finally. 'I noticed that myself, little mother.' 'Stop trying to be clever, Sparhawk. Do you
remember the Dawn-men who came out of
that cloud up in Pelosia?' Sparhawk shuddered. 'i've been making a special
point of trying to forget that.' 'Don't discount the possibility that the wild
stories about Drychtnath may have
some basis in fact. The Troll-Gods can reach back in time and bring creatures
and people forward to where we are now. Drychtnath may very well indeed
have returned.' Sparhawk groaned. 'Then the Troll-Gods have managed to
escape, haven't they?' 'I didn't say that, Sparhawk. just because
the TrollGods did this once doesn't
mean that they're the only ones who know how. For all I know, Aphrael
could do it herself.' She paused. 'You could have asked her these questions,
you know.' 'Possibly, but I don't think I could have
asked her this one, because I don't
think she'd know the answer. She doesn't seem to be able to grasp the concept
of limitations for some reason.' 'You've noticed,' she said dryly. 'Be nice.
She's my daughter, after all.' 'She
was my sister first, so I have a certain amount of seniority in the matter.
What is it that she wouldn't be able to answer?' 'Could a Styric magician - or any other
magician - be behind all this? Could
we be dealing with a human?' 'No, Sparhawk, I don't think so. In forty
thousand years there have only been
two Styric magicians who were able to reach back into time, and they could
only do it imperfectly. For all practical purposes what we're talking about
is beyond human capability.' 'that's
what I wanted to find out for sure. We're dealing with Gods then?' 'I'm
afraid so, Sparhawk, almost certainly. CHAPTER
4 Preceptor
Sparhawk': It is
our hope that this finds you and your family in good health. A matter of some
delicacy has arisen, and we find that your presence is required here in
Chyrellos. You are therefore commanded by the Church to proceed forthwith
to the Basilica and to present yourself before our throne to receive
our further instruction. We know that as a true son of the Church you
will not delay. We shall expect your attendance upon us within the week.
Dolmant, Archprelate. Sparhawk
lowered the letter and looked around at the others. 'He gets right to the
point, doesn't he?' Kalten observed. 'Of course Dolmant never was one to
beat around the bush.' Queen Ehlana gave a howl of absolute fury and began
beating her fists on the council table and stamping her feet on the floor.
'You'll hurt your hands,' Sparhawk cautioned. 'How dare he?' she exploded.
'How dare he?' 'A bit
abrupt,' perhaps,' Stragen noted cautiously. 'You
will ignore this churlish command, Sparhawk!' Ehlana ordered. 'I
can't do that.' 'You are my husband and my subject! If
Dolmant wants to see you, he'll ask my
permission. this is outrageous!' 'The Archprelate does in fact have the
authority tO summon the preceptor of one
of the Militant Orders to Chyrellos, your Majesty,' the Earl of Lenda
diffidently told the fuming queen. 'You're wearing too many hats, Sparhawk,'
Tynian told his friend. 'You should resign from a few of these exalted
positions you hold.' 'it's that devastating Personality of his,'
Kalten said to Ulath, 'and all those
unspeakable gifts. People just wither and die in his absence.' 'I forbid it!' Ehlana said flatly. 'I have to
obey him, Ehlana,' Sparhawk explained.
'i'm a Church Knight.' Her eyes narrowed. 'Very well then,' she decided,
'since Dolmant's feeling so authoritarian, we'll all obey his stupid
command. We'll go to Chyrellos and set up shop in the Basilica. I'll let him
know that I expect him to provide me with adequate facilities and an
administrative staff - at his expense. He and I are going to have this out
once and for all.' 'This promises to be one of the high points
in the history of the Church,' Stragen
observed. 'I'll make that pompous ass wish he'd never been born,' Ehlana
declared ominously. Nothing Sparhawk might say could in any way change
his wife's mind. If the truth were to be known, however, he did not really
try all that hard, because he could see her point. Dolmant was being high-handed.
He tended at times to run roughshod over the kings of Eosia and so
the clash of wills between the Archprelate and the Queen of Elenia was
probably inevitable. 'The unfortunate thing was that they were genuinely
fond of each other, and neither of them was opposing the other out of
any petty vanity or pride. Dolmant was asserting the authority of the
Church, and Ehlana that of the Elenian throne. They had become institutions
instead of people. It was Sparhawk's misfortune to be caught in the
middle. He was absolutely certain that the arrogant tone of the Archprelate's
letter had not come from his friend but from some half-drowsing
scribe absent-mindedly scribbling formula phrases. What Dolmant
had most probably said was something on the order of, 'Send a letter
to Sparhawk and tell him I'd like to see him.' That was not, however,
what had arrived in Cimmura. What had arrived had set Ehlana's teeth
on edge, and she went out of her way to make the impending visit to Chyrellos
as inconvenient for the Archprelate as she possibly could. Her first
step was to depopulate the palace. Everybody had to join her entourage.
The queen needed ladies-inwaiting. The ladies-in-waiting needed maids.
They all needed grooms and footmen. Lenda and Platime, who were to remain
in Cimmura to maintain the government, were left almost unassisted. 'Looks
almost like an army mobilising, doesn't it?' Kalten said gaily as they
came down the palace stairs on the morning of their departure. 'Let's hope
the Archprelate doesn't misunderstand,' Ulath murmured. 'He wouldn't really
believe your wife was planning to lay siege to the Basilica, would he,
Sparhawk?' Once they left Cimmura, the gaily-dressed Elenian Court stretched
out for miles under a blue spring sky. Had it not been for the steely
glint in the queen's eyes, this might have been no more than one of those
'outings' so loved by idle courtiers. Ehlana had 'suggested' that Sparhawk,
as acting preceptor of the Pandion Order, should also be suitably accompanied.
They had haggled about the number of Pandions he should take with
him to Chyrellos. He had held out at first for Kalten, Berit and perhaps
one or two others, while the queen had been more in favour of bringing
along the entire order. They had finally agreed upon a score of black-armoured
knights. It was impossible to make any kind of time with so large
an entourage. They seemed almost to creep across the face of Elenia, plodding
easterly to Lenda and then southeasterly toward Demos and Chyrellos.
The peasantry took the occasion of their passing as an excuse for a
holiday, and the road was usually lined with crowds of country people who had
come out to gawk. 'It's a good thing we don't do this very often,' Sparhawk
observed to his wife not long after they had passed the city oF Lenda.
'I rather enjoy getting out, Sparhawk.' The queen and princess Danae were
riding in an ornate carriage drawn by six white horses. 'I'm sure you do, but
this is the planting season. The peasants should be in the fields. Too
many of these royal excursions could cause a famine.' 'You really don't approve of what I'm doing,
do you, Sparhawk?' 'I understand why you're doing it, Ehlana,
and you're probably right. Dolmant
needs to be reminded that his authority isn't absolute, but I think this
particular approach is just a little friVolous.' 'Of course it's frivolous, Sparhawk,' she
admitted quite calmly. 'That's the
whole point. In spite of all the evidence he's had to the contrary, Dolmant
still thinks I'm' a silly little girl. I'm going to rub his nose in 'silly'
for a while. Then, when he's good and tired of it, I'll take him aside
and suggest that it would be much easier on him if he took me seriously.
That should get his attention. Then we'll be able to get down to business.' 'Everything you do is politically motivated,
isn't it?' 'Well not quite everything, Sparhawk.' They
stopped briefly in Demos, 'and Khalad
and Talen took the royal couple, Kalten, Danae and Mirtai to visit their
mothers. Aslade and Elys mothered everyone impartially. Sparhawk strongly
suspected that this was one of the main reasons his wife quite often
found excuses to travel to Demos. Her childhood had been bleak and motherless,
and anytime she felt insecure or uncertain, some reason seemed to come
up why her presence in Demos was absolutely necessary. Aslade's kitchen
was warm, and its walls were hung with burnished copper pots. It was a
homey sort of place that seemed to answer some deep need in the Queen of
Elenia. The smells alone were enough to banish most of the cares of all who
entered it. Elys, Talen's mother, was a radiant blonde woman, and Aslade
was a kind of monument to motherhood. They adored each other. Aslade had
been Kurik's wife, and Elys his mistress, but there appeared to be no jealousy
between them. They were practical women, and they both realised that
jealousy was a useless kind of thing that never made anyone feel good. Sparhawk
and Kalten were immediately banished from the kitchen, Khalad and Talen
were sent to mend a fence, and the Queen of Elenia and her Tamul slave
continued their intermittent education in the art of cooking while Aslade
and Elys mothered Danae. 'I can't remember the last time I saw a'queen
kneading bread-dough,' Kalten grinned as he and Sparhawk strolled around
the familiar dooryard. 'I think she's making pie-crusts,' Sparhawk corrected
him. 'Dough is dough, Sparhawk.' 'Remind me never to ask you to bake me a
pie.' 'No danger there,' Kalten laughed. 'Mirtai
looks very natural, though. She's
had lots of practice cutting things - and people - up. I just wish she
wouldn't use her own daggers. You can never really be sure where they've
been.' 'She always cleans them after she stabs
somebody.' 'It's the idea of it, Sparhawk,' Kalten
shuddered. 'The thought of it makes
my blood run cold.' 'Don't think about it then.' 'You're going to be late, you know,' Kalten
reminded his friend. 'Dolmant only
gave you a week to get to Chyrellos. ' 'It couldn't be helped.' 'Do you want me to ride on ahead and let him
know you're coming?' 'And spoil the surprise my wife has planned
for him? Don't be sily. They
were no more than a league southeast of Demos the next morning when the
attack came. A hundred men, peculiarly dressed with strange weapons, burst
over the top of a low knoll bellowing war-cries. They thundered forward
on foot for the most part, the ones on horseback appeared to be their
leaders. The courtiers fled squealing in terror as Sparhawk barked commands
to his Pandions. The twenty blackarmoured knights formed up around the
queen's carriage and easily repelled the first assault. Men on foot are not
really a match for mounted knights. 'what's that language?' Kalten shouted.
'Old Lamork, I think,' Ulath replied. 'It's a lot like Old Thalesian.' 'Sparhawk!' Mirtai barked. 'Don't give them
time to regroup!' She pointed her
blood-smeared sword at the attackers milling around at the top of the knoll.
'She's got a point,' Tynian agreed. Sparhawk quickly assessed the situation,
deployed some of his knights to protect Ehlana and formed up the remainder
of his force. 'Charge!' he roared. It is the lance that makes the armoured
knight so devastating against foot-troops. The man on foot has no defence
against it, and he cannot even flee. A third of the attackers had fallen
in the initial assault, and a score fell victim to the lances during Sparhawk's
charge. The knights then fell to work with swords and axes. Bevier's
lochaber axe was particularly devastating, and he left wide tracks of the
dead and dying through the tightly packed ranks of the now-confused attackers.
It was Mirtai, however, who stunned them all with a shocking display
of sheer ferocity. Her sword was lighter than the broadswords of the
Church Knights, and she wielded it with almost the delicacy of Stragen's
rapier. She seldom thrust at an opponent's body, but concentrated instead
on his face and throat, and when necessary, his legs. Her thrusts were
short and tightly controlled, and her slashes were aimed not at muscles,
but rather at tendons. She crippled more than she killed, and the shrieks
and groans of her victims raised a fearful din on that bloody field.
The standard tactic of armoured knights when deployed against foot-troops
was to charge with their lances first and then to use the weight
of their horses to crush their unmounted opponents together so tightly
that they became tangled with their comrades. Once they had been rendered
more or less helpless, slaughtering them was easy work. 'Ulath!' Sparhawk
shouted. 'Tell them to throw down their weapons!' 'I'll try,' Ulath shouted back. Then he
roared something incomprehensible at the
milling foot-troops. A mounted man wearing a grotesquely decorated helmet
bellowed something in reply. 'That one with the wings on his helmet is the
leader, Sparhawk,' ulath said, pointing with his bloody axe. 'What did he
say?' Kalten demanded. 'He made some uncomplimentary remarks about my
mother. Excuse me for a moment, gentlemen. I really ought to do something
about that.' He wheeled his horse and approached the man with the winged
helmet, who was also armed with a war axe. Sparhawk had never seen an
axe-fight before, and he was somewhat surprised to note that there was far
more finesse involved than he had imagined. Sheer strength accounted for
much, of course, but sudden changes of the direction of swings implied a level
of sophistication Sparhawk had not expected. Both men wore heavy round
shields, and the defences they raised with them were more braced than might have
been the case had they been attacking each other with swords. Ulath
stood up in his stirrups and raised his axe high over his head. The warrior
in the winged helmet raised his shield to protect his head, but the huge
Thalesian swung his arm back, rolled his shoulder and delivered an underhand
blow instead, catching his opponent just under the ribs. The man who
seemed to be the leader of the attackers doubled over sharply, clutching
at his stomach, and then he fell from his saddle. A vast groan rolled
through the ranks of the attackers still on their feet, and then, like a
mist caught by a sudden breeze, they wavered and vanished. 'where did
they go?' Berit shouted, looking around with alarm. But no one could answer.
Where there had been two score foot-troops before, there was now nothing,
and a sudden silence fell over the field as the shrieking wounded also
vanished. Only the dead remained, and even they were strangely altered.
The bodies were pecu'liarly desiccated - dry, shrunken and withered.
The blood which had covered their limbs was no longer bright red, but
black, dry and crusty. What kind of spell could do that, Sparhawk?' Tynian
demanded. 'I have no idea,' Sparhawk replied in some bafflement. 'Someone's
playing, and I don't think I like the game.' 'Bronze!' Bevier exclaimed from nearby. The
young Cyrinic Knight had dismounted
and was examining the armour of one of the shrivelled dead. 'They're
wearing bronze armour, Sparhawk. Their weapons and helmets are steel,
but this mail shirt's made out of bronze.' 'What's going on here?' Kalten demanded.
'Berit,' Sparhawk said, 'ride back to
the mother house at Demos. Gather up every brother who can still wear
armour. I want them here before noon.' 'Right,' Berit replied crisply. He wheeled
his horse and galloped back the way
they had come. Sparhawk looked around quickly. 'Up there,' he said, pointing
at a steep hill on the other side of the road. 'Let's gather up this
crowd and get them to the top of that hill. Put the courtiers and grooms
and footmen to work. I want ditches up there, and I want to see a forest
of sharpened stakes sprouting on the sides of that hill. I don't know
where those men in bronze armour went, but I want to be ready in case they
come back.' 'You can't
order me around like that!' an overdressed courtier exclaimed to Khalad
in an outraged tone of voice. 'Don't you know who I am?' 'Of course I do,' Sparhawk's young squire
replied in an ominous tone of voice.
'You're the man who's going to pick up that shovel and start digging.
Or if you prefer, you can be the man who's crawling around on his hands
and knees picking up his teeth.' Khalad showed the courtier his fist. The
courtier could hardly miss seeing it, since it was about an inch in front of
his nose. 'It's almost like old times, isn't it?' Kalten laughed. 'Khalad
sounds exactly like Kurik.' Sparhawk sighed. 'Yes,' he agreed soberly,
'I think he's going to work out just fine. Get the others, Kalten. We need
to talk.' They gathered beside Ehlana's carriage. The queen was a bit
pale, and she was holding her daughter in her arms. 'All right,' Sparhawk
said. 'Who were they?' 'Lamorks, evidently,' Ulath said. 'I doubt
that anybody else would be able to
speak Old Lamork.' 'But why would they be speaking in that
language?' Tynian asked. 'Nobody's spoken
in Old Lamork for a thousand years.' 'And nobody's worn bronze armour for even
longer,' Bevier added. 'Somebody's
using a spell I've never even heard of before,' Sparhawk said. 'What
are we dealing with here?' 'isn't that obvious!' Stragen said.
'Somebody's reaching back into the past -
the same way the Troll-Gods did in Pelosia. We've got a powerful magician
of some kind out there who's playing games.' 'It fits,' Ulath grunted. 'They were speaking
an antique language, they had
antique weapons and equipment, they weren't familiar with modern tactics,
and somebody obviously used magic to send them back to wherever they
came from - except for the dead ones.' 'There's something else too,' Bevier added
thoughtfully. 'They were Lamorks,
and part of the upheaval in Lamorkand right now revolves around the
stories that Drychhtnath's returned. This attack makes it appear that those
stories aren't just rumours and wild concoctions dreamed up late at night
in some ale-house. Could Count Gerrich be getting some help from a Styric
magician? If Drychnath himself has actually been brought into the present,
nothing's going to pacify the Lamorks. They go up in flames at just
the mention of his name.' That's all very interesting, gentlemen,' Ehlana
told them, 'but this wasn't just a random attack. We're a goodly distance
from Lamorkand, so these antiques of yours went to a great deal of trouble
to attack us specifically. The real question here is why?' 'We'll work on finding an answer for you,
your Majesty,' Tynian promised her.
Berit returned shortly before noon with three hundred armoured Pandions,
and the rest of the journey to Chyrellos had some of the air of a military
expedition. Their arrival in the Holy City and their stately march through
the streets to the Basilica was very much like a parade, and it caused
quite a stir. The Archprelate himself came out onto a second-floor balcony
to watch their arrival in the square before the Basilica. Even from this
distance, Sparhawk could clearly see that Dolmant's nostrils were white
and his jaw was clenched. Ehlana's expression was regal and coolly defiant.
Sparhawk lifted his daughter down from the carriage. 'Don't wander off,' he
murmured into her small ear. 'There's `something I need to talk with
you about.' 'Later,' she whispered back to him. 'i'll
have to make peace between Dolmant
and mother first.' 'That'll be a neat trick.' 'Watch, Sparhawk - and learn.' The Archprelate's
greeting was chilly just this side of frigid - and he made it
abundantly clear that he was just dying
to have a nice long chat with the Queen of Elenia. He sent for his first
secretary, the Patriarch Emban, and rather airily dropped the problem of
making arrangements for Ehlana's entourage into the fat churchman's lap. Emban
scowled and waddled away muttering to himself. Then Dolmant invited the
queen and her prince consort into a private audience chamber. Mirtai stationed
herself outside the door. 'No hitting,' she told Dolmant and Ehlana
as they entered. The small audience chamber was draped and carpeted in
blue, and there were a table and chairs in the centre. 'Strange woman that
one,' Dolmant murmured looking back over his shoulder at Mirtai. He took
his seat and looked at Ehlana with a firm expression. 'Let's get down to
business. Would you like to explain this, Queen Ellana?' 'Of course, Archprelate Dolmant.' She pushed
his letter across the table to him.
'Just as soon as you explain this.' There was steel in her voice. He
picked up the letter and glanced at it. 'It seems fairly straightforward.
Which part of it didn't you understand?' Things went downhill
from there rather rapidly. Ehlana and Dolmant were on the verge of severing
all diplomatic ties when the 'Royal Princess Danae entered the room
dragging the Royal Toy rollo by one hind leg. She gravely crossed the room,
climbed up into the Archprelate's lap and kissed him. Sparhawk had received
quite a few of the kind of kisses his daughter bestowed when she wanted
something, and he was well-aware of just how devastatingly potent they
were. Dolmant didn't really have much of a chance after that. 'I should
have read through the letter before I had it dispatched, I suppose,' he
admitted grudgingly. 'Scribes sometimes overstate things.' 'Maybe I over-reacted,' Ehlana conceded. 'I
had a great deal on my mind.' Dolmant's
excuse had the tone of a peace-offering. , 'I was irritable on the day
when your letter arrived,' Ehlana countered. Sparhawk leaned back. The
tension in the room had noticeably relaxed. Dolmant had changed since his
elevation to the Archprelacy. Always before, he had been a self-effacing'
man, so self-effacing in fact that his colleagues in the Hierocracy
had not even considered him for 'the highest post in the Church until
Ehlana had pointed out his many sterling qualities to them. The irony of that
fact was not lost on Sparhawk. Now, however, Dolmant seemed to speak
with two voices. The one was the familiar, almost colloquial voice of their
old friend. The other was the voice of the Archprelate, authoritarian and
severe. The institution of his office seemed to be gradually annexing their
old friend. Sparhawk sighed. It was probably inevitable, but he regretted
it all the same. Ehlana and the Archprelate continued to apologise
and offer excuses to each other. After a while they agreed to respect
one another, and they concluded their conference by agreeing to pay closer
attention to little courtesies in the future. Princess Danae, still seated
in the Archprelate's lap, winked at Sparhawk. There were quite a number
of political and theological implications in what she had just done, but
Sparhawk didn't really want to think about those. The reason for the peremptory
summons which had nearly led to a private war between Ehlana and Dolmant
had been the arrival of a high-ranking emissary from the Tamul Empire
on the Daresian continent, that vast land-mass lying to the east of Zemoch.
Formal diplomatic relations between the Elene Kingdoms of Eosia and the
Tamul Empire of Daresia did not exist. The Church, however, routinely dispatched
emissaries with ambassadorial rank to the imperial capital at Matherion,
in some measure because the three western-most kingdoms of the empire
were occupied by Elenes, and their religion differed only slightly from
that of the Eosian Church. The emissary was a Tamul, a man of the same race as
Mirtai, although she would have made at least two of him. His skin was the
same golden bronze, his black hair touched with grey and his dark eyes
were uptilted at the corners. 'He's very good,' Dolmant quietly cautioned
them as they sat in one of the audience chambers while Emban and the
emissary exchanged pleasantries near the door. 'In some ways he's even better
than Emban. Be just a little careful oF what you say around him. Tamuls
are quite sensitive to the nuances of language.' Emban escorted the silk-robed
emissary to the place where they all sat. 'Your Majesty, I have the
honour to present his Excellency, Ambassador Oscagne, representative of the
imperial court at Matherion,' the little fat man said, bowing to Ehlana.
'I swoon in your Majesty's divine presence,' the ambassador proclaimed
with a florid bow. 'you don't really, do you, your Excellency?' she
asked Him with a little smile. Well, not really, of course,' he admitted
with absolute aplomb. 'I thought it might be polite to say it, though.
Did it seem unduly extravagant? I am unversed in the usages of your culture.' 'You'll do just fine, your Excellency,' she
laughed. 'I must say, however, with
your Majestys permission, that you're a devilishly attractive young lady.
I've known a few queens in my time, and the customary compliments usually
cost one a certain amount of wrestling with one's conscience.' Ambassador
Oscagne spoke flawless Elenic. 'May I present my husband, Prince Sparhawk?'
Ehlana suggested. 'The legendary Sir
Sparhawk? Most assuredly, dear
lady. I've traveLed half-round the world to make his acquaintance. Well
met, Sir Sparhawk.' Oscagne bowed. 'your Excellency,' Sparhawk replied,
also bowing. Ehlana then introduced the others, and the ongoing discharge
of diplomatic pleasantries continued for the better part of an hour.
Oscagne and Mirtai spoke at some length in the Tamul tongue, a language
which Sparhawk found quite musical. 'Have we concluded all the necessary
genuflections in courtesy's direction?' the ambassador asked at last.
'Cultures vary, of course, but in Tamuli three-quarters of an hour is the
customary amount of time one is expected to waste on polite trivialities.' 'That seems about right to me too,' Stragen
grinned. 'if we overdo our homage
to courtesy, she becomes a bit conceited and expects more and more obeisance
every time.' 'Well said, Milord Stragen,' Oscagne
approved. 'The reason for my visit is
fairly simple, my friends. I'm in
trouble.' He looked around. 'I pause for the
customary gasps of surprise while you try to adjust your thinking to
accept the notion that anyone could possibly find any fault in so witty and
charming a fellow as I.' 'I think I'm going to like him,' Stragen
murmured. 'You would,' Ulath grunted.
The ambassador's flowery speech was contagious. 'I exaggerated slightly
for effect,' Oscagne admitted. 'i'm not
really in all that much trouble. It's just that his Imperial Majesty has sent
me to Chyrellos to appeal
for aid, and I'm supposed to couch the request in such a way that it won't
humiliate him.' Emban's eyes were very, very bright. He was in his natural
element here. 'I think the way we'll
want to proceed here is to just
lay the problem out on the table for our friends in bold flat terms,' he
suggested, 'and then they can concentrate on the real issue of avoiding embarrassment
to the imperial government. They're all
unspeakably clever. I'm
sure that if they put their heads together, they'll be able to come up with
something.' Dolmant
sighed. 'Was there no one else you
could have selected for my job,
Ehlana?' he asked plaintively. Oscagne gave the two of them a
questioning look. 'It's a long story, your Excellency,' Emban told him.
'I'll tell you all about it someday when neither of us has anything better
to do. Tell them what it is in Tamuli that's so serious that his Imperial
Majesty had to send you here to look for help.' 'Promise not to laugh?' Oscagne said to
Ehlana. 'i'll do my best to stifle my
guffaws,' she promised. 'We've got a bit of civil unrest in Tamuli,' Oscagne
told them. They all waited. That's it,' Oscagne confessed ruefully. 'Of
course I'm quoting the emperor verbatim - at his instruction. You'd almost
have to know our emperor to understand. He'd sooner die than overstate
anything. He once referred to a hurricane as a 'little breeze' and the
loss of half his fleet as a minor inconvenience.' 'Very
well, your Excellency,' Ehlana said. 'Now we know how your emperor would
characterize the problem. What words would you use to describe it?' 'Well,'
Oscagne said, 'since your Majesty is so kind as to ask, 'catastrophic'
does sort of leap to mind. We might consider 'insoluble', 'cataclysmic',
'overwhelming' little things like that. I really think you should
give some consideration to his Majesty's request, my friends, because
we have some fairly strong evidence that what's happening on the Daresian
continent may soon spread to Eosia as well, and if it does, it's probably
going to mean the end of civilisation as we know it. I'm not entirely
positive how you Elenes feel about that sort of thing, but we Tamuls
are more or less convinced that some effort ought to be made to fend it ofF.
It sets such a bad precedent when you start letting the world come to an
end every week or so. It seems to erode the confidence people have in their
governments for some reason.' CHAPTER
5 Ambassador
Oscagne leaned back in his chair. 'Where to begin?' he pondered.
'When one looks at the incidents individually, they almost appear
trivial. It's the cumulative effect that's brought the empire to the
brink of collapse.' 'We can
understand that sort of thing, your Excellency,'
Emban assured him. 'The Church has been on the brink of collapse
for centuries now. Our Holy Mother reels from crisis to crisis like a
drunken sailor.' 'Emban,'
Dolmant chided gently. 'Sorry,'
the fat little churchman apologised. Oscagne
was smiling. 'Sometimes it seems that way
though, doesn't it, your Grace,' he said to Emban. 'i'd imagine that the
government of the Church is not really all that much different from the
government of the empire. Bureaucrats need crisis in order to survive. If
there isn't a crisis oF some kind, someone might decide that a number of
positions could be eliminated.' 'i've
noticed the same sort of thing myself,' Emban agreed. 'I
assure you, however, that what we have in Tamuli is not some absurd little
flap generated for the purposes of making someone's position secure. I'm not
exaggerating in the slightest when I say that the empire's on the brink
of collapse.' His bronze face became thoughtful. 'We are not one homogeneous
people as you here in Eosia are,' he began. 'There are five races
on the Daresian continent. We Tamuls live to the east, there are Elenes
in the west, Styrics around Sarsos, the Valesians on their island and the
Cynesgans in the centre. It's probably not natural for so many different
kinds of people to all be gathered under one roof. Our cultures are
different, our religions are different, and each race is sublimely convinced
that it's the crown of the universe.' He sighed. 'We'd probably have
been better off if we'd remained separate.' 'But, at some time in the past someone grew
ambitious?' Tynian surmised. 'Far
from it, Sir Knight,' Oscagne replied. 'You could almost say that we Tamuls
blundered into empire.' He looked at Mirtai, who sat quietly with Danae
in her lap. 'And that's the reason,' he said, pointing at the giantess. 'It
wasn't my fault, Oscagne,' she protested. 'I
wasn't blaming you personally, Atana,' he smiled. 'it's your people.' She
smiled. 'I haven't heard that term since I was a child. No one's ever
called me 'Atana' before.' 'What's
it mean?' Talen asked her curiously. 'Warrior,'
she shrugged. 'warrioress,
actually,' Oscagne corrected. He frowned. 'I don't
want to be offensive, but your Elene tongue is limited in its ability to
convey subtleties.' He looked at Ehlana. 'Has your Majesty noticed that your
slave is not exactly like other women?' he asked her. 'She's
my friend,' Ehlana objected,'not my slave.' 'Don't
be ignorant, Ehlana,' Mirtai told her crisply. 'Of course I'm a slave.
I'm supposed to be. Go on with your story, Oscagne. I'll explain it to
them later.' 'Do you
reallythink they'll understand?' 'No.
But I'll explain it anyway.' 'And there, revered Archprelate,' Oscagne
said to Dolmant, 'there lies the key to
the empire. The Atans placed themselves in thrall to us some fifteen hundred
years ago to prevent their homicidal instincts from obliterating there
entire race. As a result, we Tamuls have the finest army in the world - even
though we're basically a non-violent people. We tended to win those incidental
little arguments with other nations which crop up from time to time
and are usually settled by negotiation. In our view, our neighbours are
like children, hopelessly incapable of managing their own affairs. The empire
came into being largely in the interests of good order.' He looked around
at the Church Knights. 'Once again, I'm not trying to be offensive, but war
is probably the stupidest oF human .activities. There are much more efficient
ways to persuade people to change their minds.' 'Such
as the threat to unleash the Atans?' Emban suggested slyly. 'That
does work rather well, your Grace,' Oscagne admitted. 'The presence
of the Atans has usually been enough in the past to keep political
discussion from becoming too spirited. Atans make excellent policemen.
He sighed. 'You noted that slight qualification, I'm sure. I said,
'in the past.' Unfortunately, that doesn't hold true any more. An empire
comprised of disparate peoples must always expect these little outbreaks
of nationalism and racial discord. It's the nature of the insignificant
to try to find some way to assert their own importance. It's
pathetic, but racism is generally the last refuge of the unimportant.
These outbreaks of insignificance aren't normally too widespread,
but suddenly all of Tamuli is in the throes of an epidemic of
them. Everyone's sewing flags and singing national anthems and labouring
over well-honed insults to be directed at 'the yellow dogs'. That's
us, of course.' He held out his hand and looked at it critically. 'Our
skins aren't really yellow, you know. They're more . . .' He pondered
it. 'Beige?'
Stragen suggested. 'That's not too flattering either, Milord Stragen.'
Oscagne smiled. 'Oh, well. Perhaps the emperor will appoint a special
commission to define our skin tone once and for all.' He shrugged. 'At any
rate, incidental outbreaks of nationalism and racial bigotry would be no real
problem for the Atans, even if they occurred in every town in the
empire. It's the unnatural incidents that cause us all this concern.' 'I
thought there might be more,' Ulath murmured. 'At first, these demonstrations
of magic were directed at the people themselves,' Oscagne went
on. 'Every culture has its mythic hero - some towering personality who unified
the people, gave them national purpose and defined their character. The
modern world is complex and confusing, and the simple folk yearn for the
simplicity of the age of heroes when national goals could be stated simply
and everyone knew precisely who he was. Someone in Tamuli is resurrecting
the heroes of antiquity.' Sparhawk felt a sudden chill. 'Giants?'
he asked. 'well.' Oscagne considered it. 'Perhaps that is' the proper
term at that. The passage of the centuries blurs and distorts, and our
cultural heroes tend to become larger than life. I suppose that when we think
of them, we do think of giants. That's a very acute perception, Sir Sparhawk.' 'I can't actually take credit for it, your
Excellency. The same sort of thing's
been happening here.' Dolmant looked at him sharply. 'I'll explain later,
Sarathi. Please go on, Ambassador Oscagne. You said that whoever's stirring
things up in Tamuli started out by raising national heroes. That implies
that it's gone further.' 'Oh, yes indeed, Sir Sparhawk. Much, much
further. Every culture has its hobgoblins
as well as its heroes. It's the hobgoblins we've been encountering
- monsters, afreets, werewolves, vampires - all those things adults
use to frighten children into good behaviour. Our Atans can't cope with
that sort of thing. They're trained to deal with men, not with all the horors
the creative genius of aeons has put together. That's our problem. We have
nine different cultures in Tamuli, and suddenly each one of them has
taken to pursuing its traditional historic goals. When we send in our Atans
to restore order and to re-assert imperial authority, the horors rise up out
of the ground to confront them. We can't deal with it. The empire's disintegrating,
falling back into its component parts. His Imperial Majesty's
government hopes that your Church can recognise a certain community
of interest here. If Tamuli collapses back into nine warring kingdoms,
the resulting chaos is almost certain to have its impact here in Eosia
as well. It's the magic that has us so concerned. We can deal with ordinary
insurrection, but we're unequipped to deal with a continent-wide conspiracy
that routinely utilises magic against us. The Styrics at Sarsos are
baffled. Everything they try is countered almost before they can set it in
motion. We've heard stories about what happened in the City of zemoch, and it
is to you personally that I must appeal, Sir Sparhawk. Zalasta of Sarsos
is the pre-eminent magician in all of Styricum, and he assures us that
you are the only man in all the world with enough power to deal with the
situation.' 'Zalasta may have an Ќ exaggerated idea of my
abilities,' Sparhawk said. %,YWeu'ykenomwethi
Actually) your Excellency) I was only a very small part of what
happened at Zemoch. When you get right down to it, I was hardly more
than a channel for power I couldn't even begin to describe. I was the instrument
of something else.' 'Be that as it may, you're stil our only
hope. Someone is quite obviously conspiring
to overthrow the empire. We must identify that someone. Unless we can
get to the source of all of this and neutralise it, the empire will 'collapse.
Will you help us, Sir Sparhawk?' 'That decision's not mine to make, your
Excellency. You must appeal to my queen
and to Sarathi here. If they command me, I'll go to Tamuli. If they forbid
it, I won't.' 'I'll direct my enormous powers of persuasion
at them, then,' Oscagne smiled.
'But even assuming that I'm successful - and there's little doubt that I
shall be we're still faced with an almost equally serious problem. We must
protect his Imperial Majesty's dignity at all costs. An appeal from one
government to another is one thing, but an appeal from His Majesty's government
to a private citizen on another continent is quite another. That is the
problem which must be addressed.' 'I
don't see that we have any choice, Sarathi,' Emban was saying gravely. It was
late evening. Ambassador Oscagne had retired for the night, and the rest of
them, along with Patriarch Ortzel of Kadach in Lamorkand, had gathered
to give his request serious consideration. 'we may not entirely approve
of some of the policies of the Tamul Empire, but its stability is in our
vital interest just now. We're fully committed to our campaign in Render.
If Tamuli flies apart, we'll have to pull most of our armies - and the
Church Knights - out of Render to protect our interests in Zemoch. Zemoch's
not much of a place, I'll grant you, but the strategic importance of its
mountains can't be overstated. We've had a hostile force in those mountains
for the past two thousand years, and that fact has occupied the full
attention of our Holy Mother. If we allow some other hostile people to replace
tHe Zemochs, everything Sparhawk achieved in Otha's capital is lost.
We'll go right back to where we were six years ago. We'll have to abandon
Render again and start mobilising to meet a new threat from the east.' 'You're stating the obvious, Emban,' Dolmant
told him. 'I know, but sometimes
it helps to lay everything out so that we can all look at it.' 'Sparhawk,'
Dolmant said then, 'if I were to order you to Matherion but your wife
ordered you to stay home, what would you do?' 'i'd probably have to go into a monastery to
pray for guidance For the next
several years.' 'Our Holy Mother Church is overwhelmed by
your piety, Sir Sparhawk.' 'I do what I can to please her, Sarathi. I am
her true knight, after all.' Dolmant
sighed. 'Then it all boils down to some sort of accommodation between
Ehlana and me, doesn't it?' 'Such wisdom can only have come from God,'
Sparhawk observed to his companions.
'Do you mind?' Dolmant said tartly. Then he looked at the Queen of
Elenia with a certain resignation. 'Name your price, your Majesty.' 'I beg your pardon?' 'Let's not tiptoe around each other, Ellana.
Your champion's put my back to the
wall.' 'I know,' she replied, 'and I'm so impressed
with him that I can barely stand
it. We'll have to discuss this in private, revered Archprelate. We wouldn't
want Sir Sparhawk to fully realise his true value, now would we? He
might begin to get the idea that we ought to pay him what he's actually worth.' 'I hate this,' Dolmant said to no one in
particular. 'I think we might want to
touch briefly on something else,' Stragen suggested. 'The Tamul Ambassador's
story had a certain familiar ring to it - or was I the only one who
noticed that? We've got a situation going on in Lamorkand that's amazingly
similar to what's happening in Tamuli. The Lamorks are all blithely
convinced that Drychtnath's returned, and that's almost identical to the
situation Oscagne described. Then, on our way here from Cimmura, we were
set upon by a group of Lamorks who could only have come from antiquity.
Their weapons were steel, but their armour was bronze, and they spoke
Old Lamork. After Sir Ulath killed their leader, the ones who were still
alive vanished. Only their dead remained, and they seemed to be all dried
out.' 'And that's not all,' Sparhawk added. 'There
were some bandits operating in the
mountains of western Eosia. They were being led by some of Annias' former
supporters, and they were doing all they could to stir up rebellious sentiments
among the peasantry. Platime managed to get a spy into their camp,
and he told us that the movement was being fuelled by Krager, Martel's
old underling. After we rounded them up, we tried to question one of them
about Krager, and that cloud we saw on our way to Zemoch engulfed the man
and tore him all to pieces. There's something afoot here in Eosia, and it
seems to be coming out of Lamorkand.' 'And you think there's a connection?' Dolmant
asked him. 'It's a logical conclusion,
Sarathi. There are too many similarities to be safely ignored.' Sparhawk
paused, glancing at his wife. 'This may cause a certain amount of domestic
discontent, ' he said regretfully, 'but I believe we'd better think
very seriously about Oscagne's request. Someone's harrowing the past to
bring back people and things that have been dead for thousands of years. When we
encountered this sort of thing in Pelosia, Sephrenia told us that only
the Gods were capable of that.' 'Well, that's not entirely true, Sparhawk,'
Bevier corrected him. 'She did say
that a few of the most powerful Styric magicians could also raise the dead.' 'I think we can discount that possibility,'
Sparhawk disagreed. 'Sephrenia and I
were talking about it once, and she told me that in the forty thousand
years of Styric history, there have only been two Styrics who had the
capability, and then only imperfectly. This raising of heroes and armies
is happening in nine nations in Tamuli and at least one here in Eosia.
There are just too many similarities for it to be a coincidence, and the
whole scheme - whatever its goal - is just too complex to have come from
somebody who doesn't have an absolute grasp on the spell.' 'The Troll-Gods?' Ulath suggested bleakly. 'I
wouldn't discount the possibility.
They did it once before, so we know that they have the capability.
Right now, though, all we have are some suspicions based on some
educated guesses. We desperately need information.' 'That's my department, Sparhawk,' Stragen
told him 'Mine and Platime's. You're
going to Daresia, I assume?'''' 'It's beginning to look that way.' Sparhawk
gave his wife an apologetic look.
'i'd gladly let someone else go, but I'm afraid he wouldn't know what he's looking
for.' 'i'd better go with you,' Stragen decided. 'I
have associates there as well as
here in Eosia, and people in our line of work can gather information
much more quickly than your people can.' Sparhawk nodded. 'Maybe
we can start right there,' Ulath suggested. He looked at the Patriarch
Ortzel. 'How did all these wild stories about Drychtnath get started,
your Grace? Nobody's reputation really lasts for four thousand years,
no matter how impressive he was to begin with.' 'Drychnath is a literary creation, Sir
Ulath,' the severe blond churchman replied,
smiling slightly. Even as Dolmant's ascension to the throne had changed
him, so Ortzel had been changed by living in Chyrellos. He no longer
seemed to be the rigid, provincial man he had been in Lamorkand. Although
he was by no means as worldly as' Emban, he had nonetheless reacted
to the sophistication of his colleagues in the Basilica. He smiled occasionally
now, and he appeared to be developing a sly, understated sense of
humour. Sparhawk had met with him on several occasions since Dolmant had ordered
the cleric to Chyrellos, and the big Pandion found that he was actually
beginning to like the man. Ortzel still had his prejudices, of course,
but he was now willing to admit that points of view other than his own
might have some small validity. 'Somebody just made him up?' Ulath was saying
incredulously. 'Oh, no. There was somebody named Drychtnath four thousand
years ago. Probably some bully-boy with his brains in his biceps. I'd
imagine that he was the usual sort - no neck, no forehead and nothing even
remotely resembling intelligence between his ears. After he died, though,
some poet struggling with failing inspiration seized on the story and
embellished it with all the shopworn conventions of the heroic epic. He called
it The DrychtnathaSaga, and Lamorkand would be far better off if the poet
had never learned to read and write.' Sparhawk thought he detected some
actual flashes of humour there. 'One poem could hardly have that kind of
impact, your Grace,' Kalten said sceptically. 'you underestimate the power
of a well-told story, Sir Kalten. I'll have to translate as I go along,
but judge for yourselF.' Ortzel leaned back with his eyes half-closed.
'hearken unto a tale from the age of heroes,' he began. His harsh,
rigid voice became softer, more sonorous as he recited the ancient poem.
'List, brave men of Lamorkland to the exploits of Drychtnath the smith,
mightiest of all the warriors of yore. 'Now as all men know, the Age of
Heroes was an age of bronze. Massive were the bronze swords and the axes of the
heroes of yore, and mighty were the thews of the men who wielded them in
joyous battle. And none there was in all the length and breadth of Lamorkland
mightier than Drychtnath the smith. Tall was Drychnath and ox-shouldered,
for his labour moulded him even as he moulded the glowing metal.
Swords of bronze wrought he, and spears as keen as daggers, and axes and
shields and burnished helms and shirts of maL which shed the foeman's blows
as they were no more than gentle rain from on high. 'And lo, warriors from
all of dark-forested Lamorkland gladly gave good gold and bright silver
beyond measure in exchange for Drychtnath's bronze, and the mighty smith
waxed in wealth and in strength as he toiled at his forge.' Sparhawk tore
his eyes from Ortzel's face and looked around. The faces of his friends
were all rapt. The Patriarch of Kadach's voice rose and fell in the stately
cadences of bardic utterance. 'Lord,' Sir Bevier breathed as the patriarch
paused, 'it's hypnotic, isn't it?' 'That's always been its danger,' Ortzel told
him. 'The rhythm numbs the mind
and sets the pulse to racing. The people of my race are susceptible to the
emotionality of The Drychtnathasaga. An army of Lamorks can be whipped into a
frenzy by a recitation of some of the more lurid passages.' 'Well?' Talen said eagerly. 'What happened?'
Ortzel smiled rather gently at the
boy. 'Surely so worldly a young thief cannot be stirred by some tired
old poem?' he suggested slyly. Sparhawk nearly laughed aloud. Perhaps the
change in the Patriarch of Kadach had gone further than he had imagined.
'I like a good story,' Talen admitted. 'i've never heard one told that
way before, though.' 'It's called 'felicity of style',' Stragen
murmured. 'Sometimes it's not so much
what the story says, but how it says it.' 'Well?' Talen insisted. 'What happened?' 'Drychtnath discovered that a giant named
Kreindl had forged a metal that could
cut bronze like bUtter,' Ortzel replied. 'He went to Kreindl's lair with
only his sledge-hammer for a weapon, tricked the secret of the new metal
out of the giant and then beat out his brains with the sledge. Then he went
home and began to forge the new metal -
steel - and hammered it out
into weapons. Soon every warrior in Lamorkand - or Lamorkland as they called
it in those days - had to have a steel sword, and Drychtnath grew enormously
wealthy.' He frowned. 'I hope you'll bear with me,' he apologised.
'Translating on the spot is a bit difficult.' He thought a while
and then began again. 'Now it came to pass that the fame of the mighty
smith Drychtnath spread throughout the land. Tall was he, a full ten span,
tween, and broad were his shoulders. His thews were as the steel from his
forge, and comely were his features. FUll many a maid of noble house yearned
for him in the silences of her soul. 'Now as it chanced to happen in
those far-off days of yore, the ruler of the Lamorks was the aged King Hyghdahl,
whose snowy locks bespoke his wisdom. No son on life had he, but %a
daughter, the child of his old, fair as morning dew and yclept Uts. And Hygdahl
was sore troubled, for well he wot that when his spirit had been gathered
to the bosom of Hrokka, strife and contention would wrack the lands
of the Lamorks as the heroes vied with one another for his throne and for the
hand of fair Uts in marriage, for such was the twin
prize which would fall to the hand of the victor. And so resolved King Hygdahl
at last to secure the future of realm and daughter with one stroke. And
caused he to be sent word to every corner of his vasty realm. The fate of
Lamorkland and of bright-eyed Uts would be decided by trial at arms. The mightiest
hero in all the land would win wealth, wife and dominion by the strength
of his hands.' Ortzel paused in his translation. 'What's a span?' Talen
asked. 'Nine inches,' Berit replied. 'It's supposed to be as far as a man can
stretch out the fingers of one hand.' Talen made the quick computation
in his head. 'Seven and a half feet?' he said incredulously. 'He was
seven and a half feet tall?' 'It may be slightly exaggerated,' Ortzel
smiled. 'Who is this Hrokka?' Bevier
asked him. 'The Lamork War-God,' Ortzel explained. 'There was a period
at the end of the bronze age when the Lamorks reverted to paganism. Obviously,
Drychtnath won the trial-at-arms, and he didn't even kill too many
other Lamorks in the process.' Then Ortzel took up his recitation. 'And so
it was that Drychtnath the smith, mighttest hero of antiquity, won the
hand of bright-eyed Uts and became King Hygdahl's heir. 'And
when the wedding-feast was done, went Hygdahl's heir straightway to the
King. 'Lord King,' quotha, 'since I have the honour to be the mightiest warrior
in all the world, it is only meet that the world fall into my hands.
To that end shall I bend mine efforts once Hrokka hath called thee home. I
will conquer the world and subdue it and bend it to my will, and I will
lead the heroes of Lamorkland e'en unto Chyrellos. There will I cast down
the altars of the false God of that Church which doth, all womanly, hold
strength in despite and weakens warriors with her drasty preaching. I spurn
her counsel, and will lead the heroes of Lamorkland forth to bear back to
our homes in groaning wains the loot of the world.' 'Happily heard Hygdahl the hero's words, for
Hrokka, Sword-Lord of Lamorkland,
glories in battleshlfe and doth inspire his children to love the
sound of sword meeting sword and the sight of sparkling blood bedewing the
grass. 'Go forth, my son, and conquer,' quotha, 'Punish the Peloi, crush
the Cammorians, destroy the Deirans, and forget not to bring down the church
which doth pollute the manhood of all Elenes with her counsels of peace
and lowly demeanour.' 'Now when word of Drychtnath's design reached
the Basilica of Chyrellos, the
Church was troubled and trembled in fear oF the mighty smith, and the princes
of the Church took counsel one with the other and resolved to spit out the
life of the noble smith, lest his design dispossess the Church and win her
wealth to wend in wains Lamorkward, there to bedeck the highbdt walls
of the conqueror's mead-hall. Conspired they then to send a warrior of
passing merit' to the court of Hygdahl's heir to bring low the towering pride
of dark-forested Lamorkland. In dissembling guise this traitorous warrior,
a Deiran by birth - Starkad was his name - made his way to Drychnath's
mead-hall, and mildly made he courteous greeting to Hygdahl's heir.
And beseeched he the hero of Lamorkland to accept him as his vassal. Now
Drychtnath's heart was so free of deceit and subterfuge that he could not
perceive perfidy in others. Gladly did he accept Starkad's seeming friendship,
and the two were soon as brothers even as Starkad had designed. 'And as
the heroes of Drychtnath's hall laboured, Starcad was ever at Drychtnath's
right hand, in fair weather and foul, in battle and in the carouse
which is battle's aftermath. Tales he spun which filled Drychtnath's
heart with mirth, and for the love he bare his friend did the mighty
smith gladly bestow treasures upon him, bracelets of bright gold and gems
beyond price. Starkad accepted Drychtnath's gifts in seeming gratitude and
ever, like the patient worm, burrowed he his way ever deeper into the hero's
heart. 'And at the time of Hrokka's choosing was wise King Hygdahl gathered
into the company of the Immortal Thanes in the Hall of Heroes, and then
was Drychtnath king in Lamorkland. Well were laid his plans, and no sooner
had the royal crown been placed upon his head than he gathered his heroes
and marched north to subdue the savage Peloi. 'Many were the battles mighty
Drychtnath waged in the lands of the Peloi, and great were the victories
he won. And there it was in the lands of the horse-people that the
design of the Church of Chyrellos was accomplished, for there, separated
from their friends by legions of ravening Peloi, Drychtnath and Starkad
wrought slaughter upon the foe, bathing the meadow's grass with the blood
of their enemies. And there, in the full flower of his heroism, was mighty
Drychtnath laid full low. Seizing upon a lull in the struggle when all
stood somewhat apart to gather breath and strength to renew the struggle,
the deceitful Deiran found his opportunity and drove his cursed spear,
sharper 'than any dagger, full into his lord's broad back. 'And Drychtnath
felt death's cold touch as Starkad's bright steel pierced him. And
turned he then to face the man he had called friend and brother. 'Why?' quotha,
his heart wrung more by the betrayal than by Starkad's stroke. ''It was in
the name of the God of the Elenes,' quoth Starkad with hot tears streaming
from his eyes, for in truth loved he the hero he had just slain. 'Think
not that it was I who have smitten thee to the heart, my brother, for it
was not I, but our Holy Mother Church which hath sought thy life.' So
saying, he raised once more his dreadful spear. 'Defend thyself, Drychtnath,
for though I must slay thee, I would not murder thee.' Then raised
noble Drychtnath his face. 'That will I not do,' quotha, 'for if my brother
have need of my life, I give it to him freely.' ''Forgive me,' quoth Starkad, raising again
his deadly spear. ''That may I not
do,' quoth the hero. 'My life mayest thou freely have, but never my forgiveness.' ''So be it then,' quoth Starkad, and, so
saying, plunged he his deadly spear
full into Drychtnath's mighty heart. 'A moment only the hero stood, and
then slowly, as falls the mighty oak, fell all the pride of Lamorkland, and the
earth and the heavens resounded with his fall.' There were tears in Talen's
eyes. 'Did he get away with it?' he demanded fiercely. 'I mean, didn't
one of Drychtnath's other friends pay him back?' The boy's face clearly
showed his eagerness to hear more. 'Surely you wouldn't want to waste
your time with some tired, worn-out old story that's been around for thousands
of years?' Ortzel said. He feigned some astonishment, but there was a
sly twinkle in his eye. Sparhawk covered his own smile with his hand. Ortzel
had definitely changed, all right. 'I don't know about Talen,' Ulath said,
'but I would.' There were obviously some strong similarities between the
culture of present-day Thalesia and that of ancient Lamorkland. well, now,'
Ortzel said, 'i'd say that some bargaining might be in order here. How
many acts of contrition would the two of you be willing to give our Holy
Mother in exchange for the rest of the story?' ''Ortzel,' Dolmant reproved him. The
Patriarch of Kadach held up one hand. 'It's
perfectly legitimate exchange, Sarathi,' he said. 'The Church has used it
many times in the past. When I was a simple country pastor, I used this
exact method to ensure regular attendance at services. My congregation was
known far and wide for its piety - until I ran out of stories.' Then he 'laughed.
They were all a bit startled at that. Most of them were fairly sure
that the stern, unbending Patriarch of Kadach didn't even know how. 'I was
only teasing,' he told the young thief and the gigantic Thalesian. 'I wouldn't
be too disappointed, however, if the two of you gave the condition of your
souls some serious thought.' 'Tell the story,' Mirtai insisted. Mirtai was
also a warrior, and also, it appeared,
susceptible to a stirring tale. 'Do I sense the possibility of a convert
here?' Ortzel asked her. 'What you're sensing is the possibility of failing
health, Ortzel,' she said bluntly. Mirtai never used titles when she
spoke to people. 'All right then,' Ortzel laughed again and continued with
his translation. 'Hearken then, O men of Lamorkland, and hear how Starkad
was paid. Some tears then shed he over his fallen brother, then turned
he his raging wrath upon the Peloi, and they fled screaming from him.
Straightway left he the strife-place and journeyed even to the Holy City of
Chyrellos, there to advise the princes of the Church that their design
was done. And when they had gathered all in the Basilica which is the
crown of their o'erweening pride, recounted Starkad the sad tale of the fall of
Drychtnath, mightiest hero of yore. 'And gloated then the soft and pampered
princes of the Church at the hero's fall, thinking that their pride
and power and position were safe, and spake they each in praise of Starkad
and offered him good gold beyond measure for the deed he had done. 'Cold,
however, was the hero's heart, and he looked upon the little men he had
served, recalling with ' tears the great man he had slain at their bidding.
'Lordlings of the Church,' quotha then. 'Think ye that mere gold will
satisfy me as payment for what I have done in your behalf?' ''But what else may we offer thee?' they
asked in great perplexity. ''I would
have Drychtnath's forgiveness,' quoth Starkad. ''But that we may not obtain
for thee,' they said unto him, 'for dreaded Drychtnath lieth low in the
House of the Dead from whence no man returneth. Pray, mighty hero, tell us what
else we may offer thee in recompense for this great service thou hast
provided us.' ''But one thing,' quoth Starkad in deadly
earnest. ''And that is what?' they
asked. ' ''your heart's blood,' quoth Starkad. And, so
saying, sprang he to the massy
door and chained it shut with chains of steel that none might escape him.
Then drew he forth Soritha, Dread Drychtnath's bright blade, which he had
brought with him to Chyrellos for just this purpose. And then took the hero
Starkad his payment for the deed he had done on the plains of the Peloi.
'And when he had finished collecting that which was owed him, the Church
of Chyrellos lay headless, for not one of her princes saw the setting
of the sun that day, and sorrowing still that he had slain his friend,
Starkad sadly took his leave of the Holy City and never returned there
more. 'But it is ' said in dark-forested Lamorkland that the oracles and the
auguries speak still of the mighty Drychtnath and of the day when the
War-God Hrokka will relent and release the spirit of Drychtnath from his
service as one of the Immortal Thanes in the hall of Heroes that he may come
once more to Lamorkland to take up again that grand design. Then how the
blood will flow, and then how the kings of the world will tremble as once
again the world shakes beneath the mighty stride of Dread Drychtnath the
Destroyer, and the crown and throne of the world shall lie in his immortal
grip, as was from the beginning intended.' Ortzel's voice fell silent,
indicating that he had reached the end. 'That's all?' Talen protested
vehemently. 'I skipped over a great 'number of passages,' Ortzel conceded,
'battle descriptions and the like. The Lamorks of antiquity had an
unhealthy fascination with certain kinds of numbers. They wanted to know how
many barrels of blood, pounds of brains and yards of entrails were spilled
out during the festivities.' 'But the story doesn't end right,' Talen
complained. 'Drychtnath was the hero,
but after Starkad murdered him, he turned into the hero. That isn't right.
The bad people shouldn't be allowed to change over like that.' 'That's
a very interesting argument, Talen - particularly coming from you.' 'i'm
not a bad person, your Grace, I'm just a thief. It's not the same at all. At
least the churchmen all got what was coming to them.' 'You have a long way to go with this one,
Sparhawk,' Bevier observed. 'We all
loved Kurik like a brother, but are we really sure that his son has the makings
of a Church Knight in him?' 'i'm working on that,' Sparhawk replied. 'So
that's what Drychtnath's all about.
Just how deeply do the commons in Lamorkand believe in the story, your
Grace?' 'It goes deeper than belief, Sparhawk,'
Ortzel replied. 'The story's in our
blood. I'm wholly committed to the Church, but when I hear The Drychtnathasaga,
I become an absolute pagan - for a while at least. ' 'Well,'
Tynian said, 'now we know what we're uP against. We have the same thing
going on in Lamorkand as we have in Render. We've got heresies springing
up all around us. It still doesn't solve our problem, though. How are
Sparhawk and the rest of us going to be able to go to Tamuli without insulting
the emperor?' 'i've solved that problem already, Tynian,'
Ehlana told him. 'I beg
your Majesty's pardon?' 'It's so simple that I'm almost ashamed of
you all that you didn't think of it
first.' 'Enlighten us, your Majesty,' Stragen said.
'Make us blush for our stupidity.'
,'it's time for the western Elene Kingdoms to open communications
with the Tamul Empire,' she explained. 'We are neighbours, after
all. It's politically very sound for me to make a state visit to Matherion,
and if you gentlemen are all very nice to me, I'll invite you to come
along.' She frowned. 'That was the least of our problems. Now we'll have to
address something far more seriOUS.' 'And
what is that, Ehlana?' Dolmant asked her. 'I simply don't have a thing to
wear, Sarathi.' CHAPTER
6 Sparhawk
had learned to keep a tight rein on hiS emotions during the years since
his marrage to the Queen of Elenia, but his smile was slightly fixed as the
meeting broke up. Kalten fell in beside him as they all left the council
chamber. 'I gather that you're less than pleased with our queen's solution
to the problem,' he observed. Kalten was Sparhawk's boyhood friend,
and he had learned how to read that battered face. 'You might say that,
yes,' Sparhawk replied tightly. 'Are you open to a suggestion?' 'I'll listen.' Sparhawk didn't want to make
any promises at this point. 'Why
don't you and I go down into the crypt under the Basilica?' 'Why?' 'I thought you might want to vent certain
feelings before
you and your wife discuss the matter. You're a bit savage when you're
angry, Sparhawk, and I'm really very fond of your wife. If you call her an
idiot to her face, you'll hurt her feelings.' 'Are you trying to be funny?' 'Not in the least, my friend. I feel almost
the same way about it as you do, and
I've had a very colourful education. When you run out of swear-words,
I'll supply some you might not have heard.' 'Let's go,' Sparhawk said, turning abruptly
down a side corridor. They passed
through the nave' quickly, perfunctorily genuflecting to the altar in
passing, and descended into the crypt that contained the bones of several
aeons' worth of Archprelates. 'Don't bang your fists on the walls,' Kalten
cautioned as Sparhawk began' to pace up and down, swearing and waving
his arms in the air. 'You'll break your knuckles.' 'it's a total absurdity, Kalten!' SParhawk
said after he had shouted profanities
for several minutes. 'it's worse than that, my friend. There's always
room in the world for absurdities. They're sort of fun actually, but this is
dangerous. We have no way of knowing what we're going to encounter in
Tamuli. I love your wife dearly, but having her along is going to be inconvenient.' 'inconvenient?' I'm trying to be polite. How
does 'bloody hindering awkward'
strike you?' 'it's closer.' 'you'll never persuade her to stay home
though. I'd give that up as a lost cause
beFore I even started. She's obviously made up her mind, and she outranks
you. You probably ought to try to put the best face on it avoid the
embarrassment of being told to ' shut your mouth and go to your room.' Sparhawk
grunted. ' I think our best approach is to talk with Oscagne. We'll
be taking the most precious thing in Elenia to the daresian continent where
things are far from tranquil. Your wife's going there as a personal favour
to the Emperor of Tamuli, so he's obligated to protect her. An escort
of a few dozen legions of Atans meeting us at the Astel ,border might
be looked upon as a sign of his majestys appreciation, wouldn't you say?' ' That's really not a bad idea, Kalten.' I'm
not totally stupid, Sparhawk. Now,
Ehlana's going to expect you to rant and rave and wave your arms at her.
She's ready for that, so don't do it. She is going along. We' lost that
fight already, wouldn't you say?' 'Unless I chain her to the bed. 'There's an
interesting idea.' 'Never mind.' 'It's tactically unsound to fight a last stand
unless you're trapped. Give her
that victory, and then she'll owe you one. Use it to get her to agree not to
do anything while we're in Tamuli without your express permission. That
way we can keep her almost as safe as she'd be if she stayed home. There's
a good chance that she'll be so happy that you didn't scream at her that
she'll agree without thinking it all the way through. You'll be able to
restrict her movements when we get there - at least enough to keep her out of
danger.' 'Kalten, sometimes you amaze me,' Sparhawk
told his friend. 'I know,' the blond
Pandion replied. 'This stupidlooking face of mine is very useful sometimes.' 'Where did you ever learn so much about
manipulating royalty?' 'i'm not manipulating royalty, Sparhawk. I'm
manipulating a woman, and I'm an
expert at that. Women are born negotiators. They love these little trades.
If you go to a woman and say, 'I'll do this for you if you do that for
me,' she'll almost always be willing to talk about it at least. Women always
want to talk about things. If you keep your eye on what you really want,
you'll almost always come out on top.' He paused. 'Metaphorically speaking
of course,' he added. 'What
are you up to, Sparhawk?' Mirtai asked him suspiciously when he approached
the suite of rooms Dolmant had provided for Ehlana and her personal
retinue. Sparhawk carefully let the smug expression slide from his face
and assumed one of grave concern instead. 'Don't try to be clever, Sparhawk,'
she told him. 'if you hurt her, I'll have to kill you, you know.' 'i'm not going to hurt her, Mirtai. I'm not
even going to yell at her.' 'You're
up to something, aren't you?' 'Of course I am. After you lock me inside,
put your ear to the door and listen.'
He gave her a sidelong look. 'But you do that all the time anyway, don't
you?' She actually blushed. She jerked the door open. 'just get in there,
Sparhawk!' she commanded, her face like a thundercloud. 'my, aren't we
testy tonight?' 'gO!' 'yes, ma'am.' Ehlana was ready for him, that
much was fairly obvious. She was
wearing a dressing-gown of a pale rose that made her look particularly appealing,
and she had done things with her hair. There was a barely noticeable
tightness about her eyes, though. 'Good evening, love,' Sparhawk said
calmly. 'Tedious day, wasn't it? Conferences can be so exhausting at times.'
He crossed the room, pausing to kiss her almost perfunctorily in passing,
and poured himself a glass of Wine. I know what you're going to say,
Sparhawk.' she said. 'Oh?' He gave her an innocent look. 'you're angry with
me, aren't you?' 'No. Not really. What made you think I'd be
angry?' She looked a bit less sure of
herself. 'You mean you're not? I thought you'd be raging by now about my decision to pay a state visit to Tamuli, I
mean.' 'No, actually it's a very good idea. Of
course we'll have to take a few precautions
to ensure your safety, but we always have to do that, so we're sort of
used to it, aren't we?' 'What kind of precautions are we talking
about here?' Her tone was suspicious.
'Nothing all that extreme, dear. I don't think you should go walking
in the forest alone or visiting thieves' dens without some sort of escort.
I'm not talking about anything out of the ordinary, and you're used to
certain restrictions on your movements already. We'll be in a strange country,
and we don't know the people. I know that you'll trust me to sort of nose
things out, and that you won't argue with me if I tell you that something's
too dangerous. We can all live with that, I'm sure. You pay me to
protect you, after all, so we won't have any silly little squabbles about
security measures, now will we?' He kept his tone mild and sweetly reasonable,
giving her no reason to raise any questions about exactly what he had
in mind when he spoke of 'security measures.' 'You know much more about that sort of thing
than I do, my love,' she conceded,
'so I'll leave all that entirely in your hands. If a girl has a champion
who just happens to be the greatest knight in the world, she'd be foolish
not to pay attention to him, now wouldn't she?' 'My feelings exactly,' he agreed. It was a
small victory, to be sure, but when
one is dealing with a queen, victOries of any kind are hard to come by.
'Well,' she said, rising to her feet, 'since we're not going to fight, why
don't we go to bed?' 'Good idea.' The
kitten Talen had given to Princess Danae was named Mmrr, and Mmrr had one
habit that particularly irritated Sparhawk. Kittens like to have company
when they sleep, and Mmrr had found that when Sparhawk slept, he curled
up slightly and that the space just behind his knees was a perfect place
for her to nest. Sparhawk customarily slept with the covers pulled tightly
around his neck, but that was no real problem. A cold, wet nose touched
to the back of his neck caused him to flinch away violently, and that
involuntary movement would always open just enough of a gap for an enterprising
kitten. Mmrr found the whole process quite satisfactory and even
rather amusing. Sparhawk, however, did not. It was shortly before dawn when he
emerged from the bedroom, tousled, sleepy-eyed and just a bit out of
sorts. Princess Danae wandered into the large central room absently dragging
rollo behind her. 'Have you seen my cat?' she asked her father. 'She's
in bed with your mother,' he replied shortly. 'i should have known, I
suppose. Mmrr likes the way mother smells. She told me so herself.' Sparhawk
glanced around and then carefully closed the bedroom door. 'I need to talk
with Sephrenia again,' he said. 'All right.' 'Not here, though. I'll find someplace.' What
happened last night?' 'We have to go to Tamuli.' I thought you were
going to do something about drychtnath.' 'I am - in a way. It seems that there's
something - or someone - over on the
Daresian continent that's behind Drychtnath. I think we'll be able to find
out more about him there than we ever would here. I'll make arrangements
to have you taken back to Cimmura.' She pursed her small mouth.
'No, I don't think so,' she said. 'i'd better go along with you.' That's
absolutely out of the question.' 'Oh, Sparhawk, do grow up. I'm going along
because you're going to need me when we
get there.' She negligently tossed rollo over into a corner. 'i'm also
going because you can't stop me. Come up with some reason for it, Sparhawk.
Otherwise you'll have to explain to mother how it is that I managed
to get ahead of you when you all find me sitting in a tree alongside
a road somewhere. Get dressed father, and go find a place where we can
talk privately.' Some time later, Sparhawk and his daughter climbed a
narrow, spiraLing wooden staircase that led to the cupola atop the dome of the
Basilica. There was quite probably no more private place in the world,
particularly in view of the fact that the wooden stairs leading up to the
little bell-tower did not so much creak as they did shriek when anyone
began to climb them. When they reached the unenclosed little house high
above the city, Danae spent several minutes gazing out over Chyrellos. 'You
can always see so much better from up high like this,' she said. 'It's just
about the only reason I've ever found for flying.' 'Can you really fly?' 'Of course. Can't you?' 'You know better, Aphrael.' 'I was only teasing you, Sparhawk,' she
laughed. 'Let's get started.' She sat
down, crossed her legs and lifted her little face to sing that trilling song
she had raised back in Cimmura. Then again, her eyes closed and her face
went blank as the song died away. 'What is it this time, Sparhawk?' Sephrenia's
voice was a bit tart. 'What's the matter, little mother?' 'Do you realise that it's the middle of the
night here?' 'It is?' 'Of course it is. The sun's on your side of
the world now.' 'Astonishing - though I suppose it stands to
reason if you think about it. Did I
disturb you?' 'Yes, as a matter of fact you did.' 'What were you doing so late at night?' 'None of your business. What do you want?' 'We'll be coming to Daresia soon.' 'What?' The emperor asked us to come - well,
he asked me actually. The rest
are sort of tagging along. Ehlana's going to make a state visit to Matherion
to sort of give us all an excuse for being there.' 'Have you taken leave of your senses? Tamuli's
a very dangerous place right
now.' 'Probably not much more than Eosia is. We
were attacked by ancient Lamorks on our
way here to chyrellos from Cimmura.' 'Perhaps they were just modern-day Lamorks
dressed in ancient garb.' 'I rather doubt that, Sephrenia. They
vanished when their attack began to fail.' 'All of them?' 'Except for the ones who were already dead.
Would ' a little logic offend you?' 'Not unless you drag it out.' 'we're almost positive that the attackers
really were ancient Lamorks, and Ambassador
Oscagne told us that someone's been raising antique heroes in Daresia
as well. Logic implies that this resurrection business is originating
in Tamuli and that its goal is to stir up nationalistic sentiments
in order to weaken the central governments - the empire in Daresia
and the Church here in Eosia. If we're right about the source of all of
this activity being somewhere in Tamuli, that's the logical place to start
looking for answers. Where are you right now?' Vanion and I are at Sarsos
in eastern Astel. You'd better come here, Sparhawk. These long-distance
conversations tend to blur things.' Sparhawk thought for a moment,
trying to remember the map of Daresia. 'We'll come overland then. I'll
find some way to get the others to agree to that.' 'Try
not to take too long, Sparhawk. It's really very important that we talk
face to face.' 'Right.
Sleep well, little mother.' 'I wasn't sleeping.' 'Oh? What were you doing?' 'Didn't you hear what she told you before,
Sparhawk?' his daughter asked him.
'Which was what?' 'She told you that it was none of your
business what she was doing.' 'What
an astonishingly good idea, your Majesty,' Oscagne said later that morning
when they had all gathered once again in Dolmant's private audience-chamber.
'i'd have never thought of it in a million years. The leaders
of the subject nations of Tamuli don't go to Matherion unless they're
summoned by his Imperial Majesty.' 'The rulers of Eosia are less restrained,
your Excellency,' Emban told him.
'They have total sovereignty.' 'Astonishing. Has your Church no authority
over their actions, your Grace?' 'Only in spiritual matters, I'm afraid.' 'isn't that inconvenient?' 'You wouldn't believe how much, Ambassador
Oscagne,' Dolmant sighed, looking
at Ehlana reproachfully. 'Be nice, Sarathi,' she murmured. 'Then no one is
really in charge here in Eosia? No one has the absolute authority to make
final decisions?' 'It's a responsibility we share, your
Excellency,' Ehlana explained. 'We enjoy
sharing things, don't we Sarathi?' 'Of course.' Dolmant said it without much
enthusiaSm. 'the rough-and-tumble,
give-and-take nature of Eosian politics have a certain utility,
Your Excellency,' Stragen drawled. 'Consensus politics gives us the
advantage of bringing together a wide range of views.' 'in Tamuli, we feel that having only one view
is far less confusing.' The Emperor's
view? What happens when the emperor haPPens to be an idiot? Or a madman?' 'The government usually works around him,'
Oscagne admitted blandly. 'Such imperial
misfortunes seldom live very long for some reason, however.' 'Ah,' Stragen said. 'perhaps we should get
down to work,' Emban said. He crossed
the room to a large map of the known world hanging on the wall. 'The
fastest way to travel is by sea,' he noted. 'We could sail from Madel in
Cammoria out through the Inner Sea and then around the southern tip of daresia
and then up the east coast to Matherion.' 'We?'
Tynian asked. 'Oh, didn't I tell you?' Emban said. 'i'll be going along.
Ostensibly, I'll be Queen Ehlana's spiritual advisor. In actuality, I'll be
the Archprelate's personal envoy.' 'it's probably wiser to keep the Elenian
flavour of the expedition,' Dolmant
exPlained, 'for Public consumPtion, anyway. Let's not complicate things
by sending two separate missions to Matherion simultaneously.' Sparhawk
had to move quickly, and he didn't have much to work with. 'TraveLing
by ship has certain advantages,' he conceded, 'but I think there's
a major drawback.' 'Oh?' Emban said. It satisfies the
requirements of a state visit, right enough,
but it doesn't do very much to address our real reason for going to Tamuli.
Your Excellency, what's likely to happen when we reach Matherion?' 'The
usual,' Oscagne shrugged. 'Audiences, banquets, reviewing troops, concerts,
that giddy round of meaningless activity we all adore.' 'Precisely,'
Sparhawk agreed. 'And we won't really get anything done, will we?' 'Probably not.' 'But we aren't going to Tamuli for a
month-long carouse. What we're really going
there for is to find out what's behind all the upheaval. We need information,
not entertainment, and the information's probably out in the hinterlands,
not in the capital. I think we should find some reason to go across
country.' It was a practical suggestion, and it rather neatly concealed
Sparhawk's real reason for wanting to go overland. Emban's expression
was pained. 'We'd be on the road for months that way.' 'We can get as much done as we'll accomplish
in Matherion by staying home, your
Grace. We have to get outside the Capital.' Emban groaned. 'You're absolutely
bent on making me ride a horse all the way from here to Matherion,
aren't you,, Sparhawk?' 'You could stay home, your Grace,' Sparhawk
suggested. 'We could always take
Patriarch Bergsten instead. He'd be better in a fight anyway.' 'That will do, Sparhawk,' Dolmant said
firmly. 'Consensus politics are very
interesting, Milord Stragen,' Oscagne observed. 'In Matherion, we'd have
followed the course suggested by the Primate of Ucera without any further
discussion. We try to avoid raising the possibility of alternatives whenever
possible.' 'Welcome to Eosia, your Excellency,' Stragen
smiled. 'Permission to speak?'
Khalad said politely. 'Of course,' Dolmant replied. Khalad rose, went to
the map and began measuring distance. 'A good horse can cover ten leagues
a day, and a good ship can cover thirty - if the wind holds.' He frowned
and looked around. 'Why is Talen never ' around when you need him?' he
muttered. 'He can compute these numbers in his head. I have to count them up
on my fingers.' 'He said he had something to take care of,'
Berit told him. Khalad grunted.
'All we're really interested in is what's going on in Daresia, so there's
no need to ride across Eosia. We could sail from Madel the way Patriarch
Emban suggested, go out through the Inner Sea and then up the east
coast of Zemoch to -' He looked at the map and then pointed. 'To Salesha
here. That's nine hundred leagues - thirty days. If we were to follow
the roads, it'd probably be the same distance overland, but that would
take us ninety days. We'd save two months at least.' 'well,' Emban conceded grudgingly, 'that's
something, anyway.' Sparhawk was
fairly sure that they could save much more than sixty days. He looked across
the room at his daughter, who was playing with her kitten under Murtai's
watchful eye. Princess Danae was quite frequently present at conferences
where she had no real business. People did not question her presence
for some reason. Sparhawk knew that the Child Goddess Aphrael could
tamper with the passage of time, but he was not entirely certain that she
could manage it so undetectably in her present incarnation as she had when
she had been flute. Princess Danae looked back at him and rolled her eyes
upward with a resigned expression that spoke volumes about his limited understanding,
and then she gravely nodded her head. Sparhawk breathed somewhat
easier after that. 'Now we come to the question of the queen's security,'
he continued. 'Ambassador Oscagne, how large a retinue could my wife
take with her without raising eyebrows?' 'The conventions are a little vague on that
score, Sir Sparhawk.' Sparhawk looked around
at his friends. 'if I thought I could get away with it, I'd take
the whole body of the militant orders with me,' he said. 'We've defined
our trip as a visit, Sparhawk,' Tynian said, 'not an invasion. Would a
hundred armoured knights alarm his Imperial Majesty, your Excellency?' 'It's a symbolic sort of number,' Oscagne
agreed after a moment's consideration,
'large enough for show, but not so large as to appear threatening.
We'll be going through Astel, and you can pick up an escort of Atans in
the capital at Darsas. A sizeable escort for a state visitor shouldn't
raise too many eyebrows.' 'Twenty-five knights from each order,
wouldn't you think, Sparhawk?' Bevier
suggested. 'The differences in our equipment and the colours of our surcoats
would make the knights appear more ceremonial than utilitarian. A hundred
Pandions by themselves might cause concern in some quarters.' 'Good idea,' Sparhawk agreed. 'You can bring
more if you want, Sparhawk,' Mirtai
told him. 'There are Peloi on the steppes of Central Astel. They're the
descendants of Kring's ancestors. He might just want to visit his cousins
in Daresia.' 'Ah yes,' Oscagne said, 'the Peloi. I'd
forgotten that you had those wild-men
here in Eosia too. They're an excitable and sometimes unreliable people.
Are you certain that this Kring person would be willing to accompany
us?' 'Kring would ride into fire if I asked him
to,' Mirtai replied
confidently. The Domi is much taken with our Mirtai, your Excellency,'
Ehlana smiled. 'He comes to Cimmura three or four times a year to
propose marriage to her.' 'the Peloi are warriors, Atana,' Oscagne
noted. 'You would not demean yourself
in the eyes of your people were you to accept him.' 'Husbands
take their wives more or less for granted, Oscagne,' Mirtai pointed
out with a mysterious little smile. 'A suitor, on the other hand, is much
more attentive, and I rather enjoy Kring's attentions. He writes very
nice poetry. He compared me to a golden sunrise once. I thought that was
rather nice.' 'you never wrote any poetry for me,
Sparhawk,' Ehlana accused her husband. 'the
Elene language is limited, my Queen,' he responded. 'It has no words which
could do you justice.' 'nice try,' Kalten murmured. 'I think we all
might want to spend a bit of time on
some correspondence at this point,' Dolmant told them. There are all
sorts of arrangements to be made. I'll put a faSt ship at your disposal,
Ambassador Oscagne. You'll want to advise your emperor that the Queen
of Elenia's coming to call.' 'With
the Archprelate's permition, I'll communicate with my government by dispatch
rather than in person. There are social and political peculiarities
in various parts of the empire. I could be very helpful in smoothing
her Majestys path if I went with her.' 'I'll
be very pleased to have a civilised man along, your Excellency,' Ehlana
smiled. 'You have no idea what it'S like being surrounded by men whose
clothes have been tailored by blacksmiths.' Talen
entered the chamber with an excited expression
on his face. Where have you been?' The question came from several
parts of the room. 'It's such a
comfort to be so universally loved that my activities
arouse this breathless curiosity,' the boy said with an exaggerated
and sardonic bow. 'i'm quite overwhelmed by this demonstration of
affection.' Ambassador Oscagne looked quizzically at Dolmant. 'It would take
far too long to explain, your Excellency,' Dolmant said wearily. 'Just keep a
close watch on your valuables when that boy's in the room.' 'Sarathi,'
Talen protested. 'I haven't stolen a single thing for almost a week
now.' 'That's
a start, I suppose,' Emban noted. 'Old habits die hard, your Grace,'
Talen smirked. 'Anyway, since you're all dying to know, I was out in the
city sort of nosing around, and I ran across an old friend. Would you
believe that Krager's here in Chyrellos?' PART
TWO Astel CHAPTER
7 Komier,
My wife's making a state visit to Matherion in Tamul. We've discovered
that the present turmoil in Lamorkand is probably originating in
Daresia, so we're using Ehlana's trip to give us the chance to go there to see
what we can find out. I'll keep you advised. I'm borrowing twenty-five
Genidian Knights from your local chapterhouse to serve as a part of
the honour guard. I'd suggest that you do what you can to keep Avin
Wargunsson from cementing any permanent alliances with Count Gerrich in
Lamorkand. Gerich is rather deeply involved in some kind of grand' plan that
goes far beyond the borders of Lamorkand itself. Dolmant probably wouldn't
be too displeased if you, Darrellon and Abriel can contrive some excuse
to go to Lamorkand and step on the fellow's neck. Watch out for magic,
though. Gerich's getting help from somebody who knows more than he's
supposed to. Ulath's sending you more details. - Sparhawk. isn't
that just a little blunt, dear?' Ehlana said, reading over her husband's
shoulder. She smelled very good. 'Komier's a blunt sort of fellow,
Ehlana,' Sparhawk shrugged, laying down his quill, 'and I'm not really
very good at writing letters.' 'I
noticed.' They were in their ornate
apartments in one of the Church buildings adjoining the Basilica where
they had spent the day composing messages to people scattered over most of
the continent. Don't you have letters of your own to write?' Sparhawk
asked his wife. 'I'm all finished. All I really had to do was send a
short note to Lenda. He knows what to do.' She glanced across the room at
Mirtai, who sat patiently snipping the tips off Mmrr's) claws. Mmrr
was not taking it very well. Ehlana smiled. 'Mirtai's communication with
Kring was much more direct. She called in an itinerant Peloi and told him to
ride to Kring with her command to ride to Basne on the Zemoch-Astel border
with a hundred of his tribesmen. She said that if he isn't waiting when
she gets there, she'll take it to mean that he doesn't love her.' Ehlana
pushed her pale blonde hair back from her brow. 'Poor Kring,' Sparhawk
smiled. 'She could raise him from the dead with a message like that.
Do you think she'll ever really marry him?' 'That's very' hard to say, Sparhawk. He does
have her attention, though.' There
was a knock at the door, and Mirtai rose to let Kalten in. 'It's a
beautiful day out there,' the blond man told them. 'We'll
have good weather for the trip.' 'How are things coming along?' Sparhawk asked
him. 'We're just about all ready.'
Kalten was wearing a green brocade doublet, and he bowed extravagantly
to the queen. 'Actually, we are ready. About 'the only things happening
now are the usual redundancies.' 'Could you clarify that just a bit, Sir
Kalten?' Ehlana said. He
shrugged. 'Everyone's going over all the things everyone
else has done to make sure that nothing's been left out.' He sprawled
in a chair. 'We're surrounded by busybodies, Sparhawk. Nobody seems
to be able to believe that anybody else can do something right. If Emban
asks me if the knights are all ready to ride about one more time, I think
I'll strangle him. He has no idea at all about what's involved in moving
a large group of people from one place to another. Would you believe that he
was going to try to put all of us on one ship? Horses and all?' 'That
might have been just a bit crowded,' Ehlana smiled. 'How many ships did he
finally decide on?' 'i'm not sure. I still don't know for certain
how many people are going. Your
attendants are all absolutely convinced that you'll simply die without their
company, my Queen. There are about forty or so who are making ' preparations
for the trip.' 'you'd better weed them out, Ehlana,'
Sparhawk suggested. 'I don't want to be
saddled with the entire court.' 'I will need a few people, Sparhawk - if only
for the sake of
appearances.' Talen came into the room. The gangly boy was wearing what he
called his 'street clothes' - slightly mismatched, very ordinary and
just this side of shabby. He's still out there,' he said, his eyes bright.
'who?' Kalten asked. 'Krager. He's creeping around Chyrellos like a lost
puPPY looking for a home. Stragen's got people from the local thieves' community
watching him. We haven't been able to figure out exactly what he's up
to just yet. 'if Martel were still
alive, I'd almost say he's doing
the same sort of thing he used to do - letting himself be seen.' 'How does he look?' 'worse.' Talen's voice cracked slightly. It
was still hovering somewhere between
soprano and baritone. The years aren't treating Krager very well. His
eyes look like they've been poached in bacon grease. He looks absolutely
miserable. ' 'I
think I can bear Krager's misery,' Sparhawk noted.
He's beginning to make me just a little tired, though. He's been sort of
hovering around the edge of my awareness for the last ten years or more -
sort of like a hangnail or an ingrown toenail. He always seems to be working
for the other side, but he's too insignificant to really worry about.' 'Stragen could ask one of the local thieves
to cut his throat,' Talen offered.
Sparhawk considered it. 'Maybe not,' he decided. 'Krager's always been a
good source of information. Tel Stragen that if the opportunity happens
to come up, we might want to have a little chat with our old friend,
though. The offer to braid his legs together usually makes Krager very
talkative.' Ulath stopped by about a half hour later. 'Did you finish that
letter to Komier?' he asked Sparhawk. 'He has a draft copy, Sir Ulath,'
Ehlana replied for her husband. 'It definitely needs some polish.' 'You
don't have to polish things for Komier, your Majesty. He's used to strange
letters. One of my Genidian brothers sent him a report written on human
skin once.' She stared at him. 'He did what?' 'There wasn't anything else handy to write
on. A Genidian Knight just arrived
with a message for me from Komier, though. The knight's going back to
Emsat, and he can carry Sparhawk's letter if it's ready to go.' 'It's close enough,' Sparhawk said, folding
the parchment and dribbling candle
wax on it to seal it. 'What did Komier have to say?' 'It was
good news for a change. All the Trolls have left Thalesia for some reason.' 'Where did they go?' 'Who knows? Who cares?' 'The people who live in the country they've
gone to might be slightly interested,'
Kalten suggested. 'That's their problem,' Ulath shrugged. 'It's
funny, though. The Trolls don't really get along with each other. I couldn't
even begin to guess at a reason why they'd all decide to pack up and
leave at the same time. The discussions must have been very interesting.
They usually kill each other on sight.' There's
not much help I can give you, Sparhawk,' Dolmant' said gravely when the two
of them met privately later that day. 'The Church is fragmented in Daresia.
They don't accept the authority of Chyrellos, so I can't order them to
assist you.' Dolmant's
face was careworn, 'and his white cassock made his complexion look
sallow. in a very real sense, Dolmant ruled an empire that stretched from
Thalesia to Cammoria, and the burdens of his office bore down on him heavily.
The change they had all noticed in their friend in the past several
years derived more likely from that than from any kind of inflated notion
of his exalted station. 'you'll get more co-operation in Astel than either
Edam or Daconia,' he continued. 'The doctrine of the church of Astel is very
close to ours - close enough that we even recognise Astellian ecclesiastical
rank. Edam and Daconia broke away from the Astellian Church thousands
of years ago and went their own ' way.' The Archprelate smiled ruefully.
'The sermons in ' those two kingdoms are generally little more than
hysterical denunciations of the Church of Chyrellos 'and of me personally.
They're anti-hierarchical, much like the Renders. If you' should
happen to go into thOSe tWo kingdoms, you can expect the Church there
to oppose you. The fact that you're a Church knight will be held against
you rather than the reverse. The children there are all taught that the
Knights of the Church have horns and tails. They'll expect you to burn churches,
murder clergymen and enslave the people.' 'I'll do what I can to stay away from those
places, Sarathi,' Sparhawk assured
him. 'Who's in charge in Astel?' The Archimandrite of Darsas is nominally
the head of the Astellian Church. It's an obscure rank approximately
the equivalent of our 'patriarch. The Church of Astel's organised
along monastic lines. They don't have a secular clergy there.' 'Are
there any other significant differences I should know about?' 'Some of the customs are different -
liturgical variations primarily. I doubt
that you'll be asked to conduct any services, so that shouldn't cause any
problems. It's probably just as well. I heard you deliver a sermon once. '
Sparhawk smiled. 'We serve in different ways, Sarathi. Our Holy Mother
didn't hire me to preach to people. How do I address the Archimandrite
of Darsas - in case I meet him?' 'Call him 'your Grace', the same as you would
a patriarch. He's an imposing
man with a huge beard, and there's nothing in Astel that he doesn't
know about. His priests are everywhere. The people trust them implicitly,
and they all submit weekly reports to the Archimandrite. The Church
has enormous power there.' 'What a
novel idea.' 'Don't
mistreat me, Sparhawk. Things haven't been
going very well for me lately.' 'Would you be willing to listen to an
assessment, Dolmant?' 'Of me personally? probably not.' 'I wasn't talking about that. You're too old
to change, I expect. I'm talking
about your policies in Render. Your basic idea was good enough, but you
went at it the wrong way.' 'Be careful, Sparhawk. I've sent men to
monasteries permanently'
for less than that.' 'Your policy of reconciliation with the
Renders was very sound. I spent ten
years down there, and I know how they
think. The ordinary people in Render would really like to be reconciled
with the Church - if for no other reason than to get rid of all the
howling fanatics out in the desert. Your policy is good, but you sent the
wrong people there to carry it out.' 'The priests I sent are all experts in
doctrine, Sparhawk.' 'That's
the problem. You sent doctrinaire fanatics down there. All they want to
do is punish the Renders for their heresy.' 'Heresy is a sort of problem, Sparhawk.' 'The heresy of the Renders isn't theological,
Dolmant. They worship the same
God we do, and their body of religous belief is identical to ours. The disagreements
between us are entirely in the field of Church government. The'
Church was corrupt when the Renders broke away from us. The members of the
Hierocracy were sending relatives to fill Church positions in Render, and
those relatives were parasitic opportunists who were far more interested
in lining their own purses than caring for the souls of the people.
When you get right down to it, that's why the Renders started murdering
primates and priests - and they're doing it for exactly the same reason
now. You'll never reconcile the Renders to the Church if you try to punish
them. They don't care who's gOVernIng our Holy Mother. They'll never see you
personally, my friend, but they will see their local priest probably
every day. If he spends all his time calling them heretics and tearing
the veils off their women, they'll kill him. It's as simple as that.'
Dolmants face was troubled. 'Perhaps I have blundered,' he admitted. 'Of
course if you tell anybody I said that, I'll deny it.' 'naturally.' 'All right, what should I do about it?'
Sparhawk remembered something then.
'There's a VICar in a poor church in Borrata,' he said. 'He's probably
the closest thing to a saint I've ever seen, and I didn't even get his
name. Berit knows what it is though. Disguise some investigators as beggars
and send them down to Cammoria to observe him. He's exactly the kind of
man you need.' 'Why not just send for him?' 'He'd be too tongue-tied to speak to you,
Sarathi. He's what they had in mind
when they coined the word 'humble'. Besides, he'd never leave his flock.
If you order him to Chyrellos and then send him to Render, he'll probably
die within six months. He's that kind of man.' Dolmant's eyes suddenly
filled with tears. 'You trouble me, Sparhawk,' he said. 'You trouble
me. That's the ideal we all had when we took holy orders.' He sighed.
'How did we all get so far away from it?' 'You got too much involved in the world,
Dolmant,' Sparhawk told him gently.
'The church has to live in the world, but the world corrupts her much
faster than she can redeem' it.' 'What's the answer to that problem,
Sparhawk?' 'I honestly don't know, Sarathi. Maybe there
isn't any.' 'Sparhawk.'
It was his daughter's voice, and it was somehow inside his head.
He was passing through the nave of the Basilica, and he quickly knelt as if
in prayer to cover what he was really doing. 'What is it, Aphrael?' he
asked silently. 'You don't have to genuflect to me, Sparhawk.' Her voice was
amused. 'i'm not. If they catch me walking through the corridors holding
long conversations with somebody who isn't there, they'll lock me up in
an asylum.' 'You look very reverential in that position,
though, I'm touched.' 'Was there something significant, or are you
just amusing yourself?' 'Sephrenia
wants to talk with you again.' 'All right. I'm in the nave right now. Come
down and meet me here. We'll go up
to the cupola again.' 'I'll meet you up there.' 'There's
only one stairway leading up there, Aphrael. We have to climb it.' 'You might have to, but I don't. I don't like
going into the nave, Sparhawk.
I always have to stop and talk with your God, and He's so tedious most of
the time.' Sparhawk's mind shuddered back 'from the implications of that.
The dried-out wooden stairs circling up to the top of the dome still shrieked
their protest as Sparhawk mounted. It was a long climb, and he was winded
when he reached the top. 'What took you so long?' Danae asked him. She
wore a simple white smock. It was a little-girl sort of dress, so no one
seemed to even notice that its cut was definitely Styric. 'you
enJoy saying things like that to me, don't you?' Sparhawk accused. 'i'm
only teasing, father,' she laughed. I hope no one saw you coming up here. I
don't think the world's ready for a flying princess just yet.' 'no one saw me, Sparhawk. I've done ' this
before, you know. Trust me.' _do I
have any choice? Let's get to work. I've still got a lot left to do today
if we're going to leave tomorrow morning.' She nodded and sat cross-legged
near one of the huge ,beLs. She lifted her face again and raised
that flute-like trill. Then her voice drifted off, and her face went blank.
'where have you been?' Sephrenia asked, opening , Danae's eyes to stare
at her pupil.' He .sighed. 'if you two don't stop that, I'm going to go into
another line of work.' 'Has Aphrael been teasing you again?' she
asked. 'Of course she has. Did you
know that she can fly?' 'i've
never seen her do it, but I'd assumed she could.' 'What did you want to see me about?' 'i've been hearing disturbing rumours. The
northern Atans have been seeing some
very large, shaggy creatures in the forests near their north coast.' 'So
that's where they went.' 'Don't be cryptic, dear one.' 'Komier
sent word to Ulath. It seems that the Trolls have all left Thalesia.' 'The Trolls!' she exclaimed. 'They wouldn't
do that! Thalesia's their ancestral
home.' 'Maybe you'd better go tell the Trolls about
that. Komier swears that there's
not a single one of them left in Thalesia.' 'Something very, very strange is going on
here, Sparhawk.' 'Ambassador Oscagne said more or less the
same thing. Can the Styrics there
at Sarsos make any sense out of it yet?' 'No. Zalasta's at his wits' end.' 'Have you come up with any idea at all of
who's behind it?' 'Sparhawk, we don't even know what's behind
it. We can't even make a guess about
the species of whatever it is.' 'We sort of keep coming back to the idea that
it's the Troll-Gods again. Something
had to have enough authority over the Trolls to command them to leave
Thalesia, and that points directly at the Troll Gods. Are we absolutely
sure that they haven't managed to get loose?' 'It's not a good idea to discount any
possibility when you're dealing with Gods,
Sparhawk. I don't know the spell Ghwerig used when he put them inside the
Bhelliom, so I don't know if it can be broken.' 'Then
it is possible.' That's
what I just said, dear one. Have you seen that shadow - or the cloud -
lately?' 'No.' 'Has Aphrael ever seen it?' 'No.' 'She could tell you, but I'd rather not have
her exposed to whatever it is.
Perhaps we can come up with a way to lure it out when you get here so that I
can take a look at it. When are you leaving?' 'First thing tomorrow morning. Danae sort of
told me that she can play with
time the way she did when we were marching to Acie with Wargun's army. That
would get us there faster, but can she do it as undetectably now as she did
when she was Flute?' The beL behind the motionless form of his daughter
gave a deep, soft-toned sound. 'Why don't you ask me, Sparhawk?' Danae's
voice hummed in the bell-sound. 'it's not as if I weren't here, you know.' 'How was I supposed to know that?' He waited.
well?' he asked the still-humming
bell. 'Can you?' 'well, of course I can, Sparhawk.' The Child
Goddess sounded irritated. 'Don't
you know anything?' That will do,' Sephrenia chided. 'He's such a lump.' 'Aphrael. I said that will do. you will not
be disrespectful to your father.'
A faint smile touched the lips of the apparently somnolent little princess.
'Even if he is a hopeless lump.' 'If you
two want to discuss my failings, I'll go back downstairs so you can speak
freely,' Sparhawk told them. 'No,
that's all right, Sparhawk,' Aphrael said lightly. 'we're all friends,
so we shouldn't have any secrets from each other.' They
left Chyrellos the following morning and rode south on the Arcian side of the
Sarin river in bright morning sunshine with one hundred Church Knights
in full armour riding escort. The grass along the riverbank was very
green, and the blue sky was dotted with fluffy white clouds. After some
discussion, Sparhawk and Ehlana had decided that the attendants she would
need for the sake of appearances could be drawn for the most part from
the ranks of the Church Knights. 'Stragen can coach them,' Sparhawk had
told his wife. 'He's had a certain amount of experience, so he can make honest
knights look like useless butterflies.' It had been necessary, however,
to include one ladyin-waiting, Baroness Melidere, a young woman of Ehlana's
own age with honey-blonde hair, deep blue eyes and an apparently empty
head. Ehlana also took along a personal maid, a doe-eyed girl named Alcan.
The two of them rode in the carriage with the Queen, Mirtai, Danae and
Stragen, who, dressed in his elegant best, kept them amused with light banter.
Sparhawk reasoned that between them, Stragen and Mirtai could provide
his wife and daughter with a fairly significant defence if the occasion
arose. Patriarch Emban was going to be a problem. Sparhawk could see
that after they had gone no more than a few miles. Emban was not comfortable
on a horse, and he filled the air with complaints as he rode. 'That
isn't going to work, you know,' Kalten observed about mid-morning. 'Churchman
or not, if the knights have to listen to Emban feel sorry for himself
all the way across the Daresian continent, he's likely to have some kind of
an accident before we get to Matherion. I'm ready to drown him right
now myself, and the river's very handy.' Sparhawk thought about it. He
looked at the queen's carriage. 'That landau's not quite big enough,' he told
his friend. 'I think we need something grander. Six horses are more impressive
than four anyway. See if you can find Bevier.' When
the olive-skinned Arcian rode forward, Sparhawk explained the situation.
'if we don't get Emban off that horse, it's going to take us a year to
cross daresia. Are you still on speaking terms with your cousin Lycien?' 'Of course. We're the best of friends.' 'why
don't you ride on ahead and have a chat with him? We need a large carriage
- roomy enough for eight with six horses probably. We'll put Emban and
Ambassador Oscagne in the carriage with my wife and her entourage. Ask your
cousin to locate one for us.' 'That
might be expensive, Sparhawk,' Bevier said dubiously. That's all right,
Bevier. The Church will pay for it. After a week on horseback, Emban should
be willing to sign for anything that doesn't wear a saddle. Oh, as long as
you're going there anyway, have our ships moved upriver to Lycien's docks.
Madel's not so attractive a city that any of us would enjoy a stay there
all that much, and Lycien's docks are more conveniently arranged.' 'Do we
need anything else, Sparhawk?' Bevier asked. 'Not that I can think of.
Feel free to improvise, 'though. Add anything you can think of on your way to
Madel. 'For once, we have a more or less unlimited budget at our disposal.
The coffers of the Church are wide open to us.' 'I
wouldn't tell that to Stragen or Talen, my friend,' Bevier laughed. 'i'll
be at Lycien's house. I'll see you when you get there.' He wheeled his
horse and rode south at a gallop. 'Why didn't you just have him pick up another
carriage for Emban and Oscagne?' Kalten asked. 'Because I don't want to
have to defend two when we get to Tamuli.' 'Oh. That makes sense - sort of.' They
arrived at the house of Sir Bevier's
cousin the Marquis Lycien, late one afternoon, and met Bevier and his
stout, florid-faced kinsman in the gravelled court in front of Lycien's opulent
home. The Marquis bowed deeply to the Queen of Elenia and insisted that
she accept his hospitality during her stay in Madel. Kalten dispersed the
knights in Lycien's park-like grounds. 'Did you find a carriage?' Sparhawk
asked Bevier. Bevier nodded. 'It's large enough for our purposes,' he said
a bit dubiously, 'but the cost of it may turn Patriarch Emban's hair
white.' 'I wouldn't be too sure,' Sparhawk said.
'Let's ask him.' They crossed the gravelled
court to where the Patriarch of Ucera stood beside his horse, clinging
to his saddle-horn with a look of profound misery on his face. 'Pleasant
little ride, wasn't it, your Grace?' Sparhawk asked the fat man brightly.
Emban groaned. 'I don't think I'll be able to walk for a
week.' 'Of course we were only strolling,' Sparhawk
continued. 'We'll have to move
along much faster when we get to Tamuli.' He paused. 'May I speak frankly,
your Grace?' 'You will anyway, Sparhawk,' Emban said
sourly. 'Would you really pay any attention
to me if I objected?' 'Probably not. You're slowing us down, you
know.' 'Well, excuse me.' 'You're not really built for horseback
riding, Patriarch Emban. Your talent's
in your head, not your backside. Emban's eyes narrowed with hostility.
'Go on,' he said in
an ominous tone of voice. 'Since we're in a hurry, we've decided to put
wheels under you. Would you be more comfortable in a cushioned carriage;
your Grace?' 'Sparhawk, I could kiss you!' 'i'm a married man, your Grace. My' wife
might misunderstand. For security reasons,
one carriage is far better than two, so I've taken the liberty of locating
one that's somewhat larger than the one Ehlana rode down from Chyrellos.
You wouldn't mind riding with her, would you? We thought we'd put you
and Ambassador Oscagne in the carriage with my queen and her attendants.
Would that be satisfactory?' 'Did you want me to kiss the ground you're
standing on, Sparhawk?' 'Oh, that won't be necessary, your Grace. All
you really have to do is sign
the authorisation for the carriage. This is urgent Church business, after
all, so the purchase of the carriage is fully justified, wouldn't you say?' 'where do I sign?' Emban's expression was
eager. 'A carriage that large is expensive,
your Grace, Sparhawk warned him. 'i'd pawn the Basilica itself if it'd
keep me out of that saddle.' 'you see?' Sparhawk said to Bevier as they
walked away. 'That wasn't hard at all,
was it?' 'How did you know he'd agree so quickly?' 'Timing,
Bevier, timing. Later on, he
might have objected to the price. You need to ask that sort of question
while the man you're asking is still in pain.' 'You're a cruel fellow, Sparhawk,' Bevier
laughed. 'All sorts of people have
said that to me from time to time,' Sparhawk replied blandly. 'My
people will finish loading the supplies for your voyage today, Sparhawk,'
Marquis Lycien said as they rode toward the riverside village and its
wharves on the edge of his estate. 'You'll be able to sail with the morning
tide. 'You're
a true friend, my lord,' Sparhawk told him. 'You're always here
when we need you.' 'You're exaggerating my benevolence, Sir
Sparhawk,' Lycien laughed. 'i'm making
a very handsome profit by outfitting your vessels.' 'I like to see friends get on in the world.'
Lycien looked back over his shoulder
at the Queen of Elenia, who rode a grey palfrey some distance to the
rear. 'You're the luckiest man in the world, Sparhawk,' he observed. 'Your
wife is the most beautiful woman I've ever seen.' 'i'll tell her you said that, Marquis Lycien.
I'm sure she'll be pleased.' Ehlana
and Emban had deCided to accompany them as they rode down to the Marquis'
enclave on the river, Ehlana to inspect the accommodations aboard ship,
and Emban to have a look at the carriage he had just purchased. The flotilla
moored to Lycien's wharves consisted of a dozen large, well-fitted vessels,
ships which made the merchantmen moored nearby look scruffy by comparison.
Lycien led the way through the village which had grown up around
the wharves toward the river, which sparkled in the morning sun. 'Master
Cluff!' the voice was not unlike a fog-horn. Sparhawk turned in his saddle.
'Well strike me down if it isn't Captain Sorgi!' he said with genuine
pleasure. He liked the blunt, silvery-haired sea captain with whom he had
spent so many hours. He swung down from Faran's back and warmly clasped
his friend's hand. 'I haven't seen you in a dog's age, Master Cluff,'
Sorgi said expansively. 'Are you still running from those cousins?' Sparhawk
pulled a long face and sighed mournfully. It was just too good an opportunity
to pass up. 'No,' he replied in a 'broken voice, 'not any more, I'm
afraid. I made the mistake of staying in an ale-house in Apalia up in northern
Pelosia for one last tankard. The cousins caught up with me there.' 'Were
you able to escape?' Sorgi's face mirrored his concern. 'There
were a dozen of them, Captain, and they were on me before I could even
move. They clapped me in irons and took me to the estate of the ugly heiress
I told you about.' They didn't force you to marry her, did they?' Sorgi
asked, sounding shocked. . 'i'm afraid so, my friend,' Sparhawk said in a
tragic voice. 'That's my wife on that grey horse there.' He pointed at the
radiant Queen of Elenia. Captain Sorgi stared, his eyes growing wider and his
mouth gaping open. 'Horrible, isn't it?' Sparhawk said with a brokenhearted
catch in his voice. CHAPTER
8 Baroness
Melidere was a pretty girl with hair the colour of honey and eyes as blue
as a summer sky. She did not have a brain in her head - at least that
was what she wanted people to believe. In actuality, the Baroness was probably
more clever than most of the people in Ehlana's court, but she had
learned early in life that people with limited intelligence feel threatened
by pretty, clever young women, and she had perfected a vapid, empty-headed
smile, a look of blank incomprehension and a silly giggle. She
erected these defenses as the situation required and kept her own counsel.
Queen Ehlana saw through the subterfuge and even encouraged it. Melidere
was very observant and had excellent hearing. People tend not to pay
much attention to brainless girls, and they say things in their presence
they might not ordinarily say. Melidere always reported these conversational
lapses back to the queen, and so Ehlana found the Baroness useful
to have around. Melidere, however, drove Stragen absolutely wild. He knew
with complete certainty that she could not be as stupid as she appeared,
but he could never catch her off Guard. Alcan, the queen's maid, was
quite another matter. Her mind was very ordinary, but her nature was such
that people automatically loved her. She was sweet, gentle and very loving.
She had brown hair and enormous, soft brown eyes. She was shy and modest
and seldom spoke. Kalten looked upon her as his natural prey, much as the
wolf looks upon deer with a proprietary sense of ownership. Kalten was
fond of maids. they did not usually threaten him, and he could normally
proceed with them without any particular fear of failure. The ship in
which they sailed from Madel that spring was well-appointed. It belonged
to the Church and it had been built to convey high-ranking churchmen
and their servants to various parts of Eosia. There is a certain neat,
cosy quality about ship cabins. They are uniformly constructed of dark-stained
wood, the oily stain being a necessary protection for wood which
is perpetually exposed to excessive humidity. The furniture is stationary,
resisting all efforts to rearrange it, since it is customarily bolted
to the floor to prevent its migration from one part of the cabin to another
in rough weather. Since the ceiling of a ship's cabin is in reality
the underside of the deck overhead where the sailors are working, the
dark supporting beams are subStantial. In the particular vessel upon which
the Queen' of Elenia and her entourage sailed, there was a large cabin
in the stern with a broad window running across the back of the ship.
It was a sort of floating audience chamber, and it was ideally suited
for gatherings. Because of the window at the back, the cabin was light
and airy, and, since the vessel was moved by her sails, the wind always
came from astern, and it efficiently carried the smell of the bilges
forward for the crew to enjoy in their cramped quarters in the forecastle.
On the second day out, Sparhawk and Ehlana dressed themselves in
plain, utilitarian garments and went up to what had come to be called 'the
throne-room' from their private cabin just below. Alcan was preparing Princess
Danae's breakfast over a cunning little utensil which was part lamp
and part stove. Alcan prepared most of Danae's meals, since she accepted
the child's dietary prejudices without question. There was a polite
knock, and then Kalten and Stragen entered. Kalten bore himself strangely,
half crouched, twisted off to one side and quite obviously in pain.
'What happened to you?' Sparhawk asked him. 'I tried to sleep in a hammock,'
Kalten groaned. 'Since we're at sea, I thought it was the thing to do.
I think I've ruined myself, Sparhawk.' Mirtai rose from her chair near
the door. 'Stand still,' she peremptorily ordered the blond man. 'What
are you doing?' he demanded suspiciously. 'Be quiet.' She ran one hand up
his back, gently probing with her fingertips. 'Lie down on the floor,'
she commanded, 'on your stomach.' 'Not very likely.' 'Do you want me to kick your feet out from
under you?' Grumbling,
he painfully lowered himself to the deck. 'is
this going to hurt?' he asked. 'It won't hurt me a bit,' she assured him,
removing her sandals. 'Try to relax.' Then she started to walk on him. There
were crackling noises and loud pops. There were also gasps and cries of pain
as Kalten writhed under her feet. She finally paused, thoughtfully probing
at a stubborn spot between his shoulder blades with her toes. Then she
rose up on her toes and came down quite firmly. Kalten's shriek was strangled
as his breath whooshed out,
and the noise that came from his back was very loud, much like the sound
which might come from a tree trunk being snapped in two. He lay face down,
gasping and groaning. 'Don't be such a baby,' Mirtai told him heartlessly.
'Get up.' 'I can't. You've killed me.' She picked him
up by one arm and set him on his
feet. 'Walk around,' she commanded him. 'Walk? I can't even breathe.' She
drew one of her daggers. 'All right. All right. Don't get excited. I'm walking.' 'Swing your arms back and forth.' 'Why?' 'just
do it, Kalten. You've got to loosen up those muscles.' He walked back and
forth, swinging his arms and gingerly turning his head back and forth. 'You
know, I hate to admit it, but I do feel better - much better actually.' 'Naturally.' She put her dagger away. 'You
didn't have to be so rough, though.' 'I can put you back into exactly the same
condition as you were when you came
in, if you'd like.' 'No. That's quite all right, Mirtai.' He said
it very quickly and backed away
from her. Then; always the opportunist, he sidled up to Alcan. 'Don't you
feel sorry for me?' he asked in an insinuating voice. 'Kalten!' Mirtai snapped.
'No!' 'I was only -' She smacked him sharply on the
nose with two fingers, much as one
would do to persuade a puppy to give up
the notion of chewing on a pair of
shoes. That hurt,' he protested putting his hand to his nose. 'It was
meant to. Leave her alone.' 'Are
you going to let her do that, Sparhawk?' Kalten appealed to his friend.
do as she says,' Sparhawk told him. 'Leave the girl alone.' 'your morning's not going too well, is it,
Sir Kalten?' Stragen noted. Kalten
went off to a corner to sulk. The others drifted in, and they all sat
down to the breakfast two crewmen brought from the galley. Princess Danae
sat alone near the large window at the stern where the salt-tinged breeze
would keep the smell of pork sausage from her delicate nostrils. After
breakfast, Sparhawk and Kalten went up on deck for a breath of air and
stood leaning on the port rail watching the south coast of Cammoria slide
by. The day was particularly fine. The sun was very bright, and the sky
very blue. There was a good following breeze, and their ship, her white sails
spread wide, led the small flotilla across the white-cap-speckled sea.
'The captain says that we should pass Miruscum about noon,' Kalten said.
'We're making better time --than we expected.' 'We've got a good breeze,' Sparhawk agreed.
'How's your back?' 'Sore. I've got bruises from my hips to my
neck.' 'At least you're standing up straight.' Kalten
grunted sourly. 'Mirtai's very
direct, isn't she? I still don't know exactly what to make of her. What I
mean is, how are we supposed to treat her? She's obviously a woman.' 'You've
noticed.' 'Very funny, Sparhawk. What I'm getting at is
the fact that you can't really
treat her like a woman. She's as big as Ulath, and she seems to expect
us to accept her as a comrade in arms.' 'So?' 'It's unnatural.' 'just treat her as a special case. That's
what I do. It's easier
than arguing with her. Are you in the mood for a bit of advice?' 'That
depends on the advice.' 'Mirtai feels that it's her duty to protect
the royal family and she's extended
that to include my wife's maid. I'd strongly recommend that you curb
your instincts. We don't fully understand Mirtai, and so we don't know exactly
how far she'll go. Even if Alcan seems to be encouraging you, I wouldn't
pursue the matter. It could be very dangerous.' 'The girl likes me,' Kalten objected. 'I've
been around long enough to know
that.' 'You might be right, but I'm not sure if
that'll make any difference to Mirtai.
Do me a favour, Kalten. Just leave the girl alone.' 'But she's the only one on board ship,'
Kalten protested. 'You'll live.' Sparhawk
turned and saw Patriarch Emban and Ambassador Oscagne standing near
the stern. They were an oddly matched pair. The Patriarch of Ucera had laid
aside his cassock for the voyage and wore instead a brown jerkin over a plain
robe. He was very nearly as wide as he was tall, and he had a florid
face. Oscagne, on the other hand, was a slight man with fine bones and
little flesh. His skin was a pallid bronze colour. Their minds, however,
were very similar. They were both consummate politicians. Sparhawk and
Kalten drifted back to join them. 'All power comes from the throne in Tamuli,
your Grace,' Oscagne was explaining. 'Nothing is done there except at the
express instruction of the emperor.' 'We delegate things in Eosia, your
Excellency,' Emban told him. 'We pick a good
man, tell him what we want done and leave the details up to him.' 'We've
tried that and it doesn't really work in our culture. Our religion is
fairly superficial, and it doesn't encourage the kind of personal loyalty
Yours does.' 'your emperor has to make all the decisions?'
Emban asked a bit incredulously.
'How does he find the time!' Oscagne smiled. 'No, no, your Grace.
Day-to-day decisions are all taken care of by custom and tradition. We're
great believers in custom and tradition. It's one of our more serious failings.
Once a Tamul moves out of those realms, he's obliged to improvise,
and that's when he usually gets into trouble. His improvisations always
seem to be Guided by self-interest, for some reason. We've discovered
that it's best to discourage these expeditions into free decision-making.
By definition, the emperor is all-wise anyway, so it's probably
best to leave these things in his hands.' 'A standard definition isn't always very
accurate, your Excellency. 'All-wise'
means different things when it's applied to different people. We have
one ourselves. We like to say that the Archprelate is guided by the voice'
of God. There have been a number of Archprelates in the past who didn't
listen very well, though.' 'We've noticed the same sort of thing, your
Grace. The definition 'all wise'
does seem to have a wide range of meaning. To be honest with you, my friend,
we've had some frightfully stupid emperors from time to time. We're rather
fortunate just now though. Emperor Sarabian is moderately accomplished.' 'What's he like?' Emban asked intently. 'He's
an institution, unfortunately.
He's as much at the mercy of custom and tradition as we are. He's
obliged to speak in formulas, so it's almost impossible to get to know him.'
The ambassador smiled. 'The visit of Queen Ehlana may just jerk him into
humanity. He'll have to treat her as an equal - for political reasons and he
was raised to believe that he didn't have any equals. I hope your lovely
blonde queen is gentle with him. I think I like him - or I would if I could
get past all the formalities - and it would just be too bad if she happened
to say something that stopped his heart.' 'Ehlana knows exactly what she's doing every
minute of the day, your Excellency,'
Emban assured him. 'You and I are babies compared to her. You don't
have to tell her I said that, Sparhawk.' 'What's my silence worth to you, your Grace?'
Sparhawk grinned. ,Emban glowered
at him for a moment. 'What are we likely to encounter in Astel, your
Excellency?' 'Tears, probably,' Oscagne replied. 'I beg
your pardon?' 'The Astels are an emotional people. They cry
at the drop of a handkerchief.
Their culture is much like that of the kingdom of Pelosia. They're
tediously devout and invincibly backward. It's been demonstrated to them
over and over again that serfdom is an archaic, inefficient institution,
but they maintain it anyway - largely at the connivance of the serfs
themselves. Astellian nobles don't exert themselves in any way, so they
have no concept of the extent of human endurance. Their serfs take advantage
of that outrageously. Astellian serfs have been known to collapse from
sheer exhaustion at the very mention of such unpleasant words as 'reaping'
or 'digging' . The weepy nobles are tender-hearted, so the serfs get
away with it almost every time. Western Astel's a silly place filled with
silly people. That changes as one moves east.' 'One would hope so. I'm not certain just how
much silliness I can -' It was
that same flicker of darkness at the very edge of Sparhawk's vision, and it
was accompanied by that same chill. Patriarch Emban broke off turning
his head quickly to try to see it more clearly. 'What? - ?' 'it'll pass,' Sparhawk told him tersely. 'try
to concentrate on it, your Grace,
and you as well, if you don't mind, your Excellency.' They were' seeing
the shadow for the first time, and their initial reactions might be useful.
Sparhawk watched them closely as they tried to turn their heads to look
directly at the annoying darkmess just beyond the range of sight. Then the
shadow was gone. 'All right,' Sparhawk said crisply, 'Exactly what did you
see?' 'I couldn't see anything,' Kalten told him.
'It was like having someone trying
to sneak up behind me.' Although Kalten had seen the cloud several times,
this was the first time he had encountered the shadow. 'What was it, Sir
Sparhawk?' Ambassador Oscagne asked. 'I'll explain in a moment, your Excellency.
Please try to remember exactly what you saw and felt.' 'It was something dark,' Oscagne replied,
'very dark. It seemed to be quite
substantial, but somehow it was able to move just enough to stay where I
couldn't quite see it. No matter how quickly I turned my head or moved
my eyes, it was never where I could see it directly. It felt as if it were
standing just behind my head.' Emban nodded. 'And it made me feel cold.'
He shuddered. 'i'm still cold, as a matter of fact.' 'It was unfriendly, too,' Kalten added. 'Not
quite ready to attack, but very
nearly.' 'Anything else?' Sparhawk asked them.
'Anything at all - no matter how small.' 'There was a peculiar odour,' Oscagne told
him. Sparhawk looked at him sharply.
He had never noticed that. 'Could you describe it at all, your Excellency?' 'I seemed to catch the faintest smell of
tainted meat a haunch or a side that
had been left hanging for perhaps a week too long.' Kalten grunted. 'I caught
that too, Sparhawk just for a second, and it left a very bad taste in my
mouth.' Emban nodded vigorously. 'i'm an expert on flavours. It was definitely
rotten meat.' 'We were sort of standing in a semi-circle,'
Sparhawk mused, 'and we all saw -
or sensed - it right behind us. Did any of you see it behind anybody else?'
They all shook their heads. 'Would you please explain this, Sparhawk?'
Emban said irritably. ''In just a moment, your Grace.' Sparhawk crossed
the deck to a sailor who was splicing a loop into the bight of a rope.
He spoke with the tar-smeared man for a few minutes and then returned.
'He saw it too,' he reported. 'Let's spread out and talk with the rest of
the sailors on deck. I'm not being deliberately secretive, gentlemen,
but let's get what information we can from the sailors before they
forget the incident entirely. I'd like to know just how widespread this
visitation was.' It was about a half hour later when they gathered again
near the aft companionway, and they had all begun to exhibit a kind of
excitement. 'One of the sailors heard a kind of crackling noise like a large
fire,' Kalten reported. 'I talked to one fellow, and he thought there was a
kind of reddish tinge to the shadow,' Oscagne added. 'No,' Emban disagreed.
'It was green. The sailor I talked with said that it was definitely
green.' 'And I spoke with a man who'd just come up on
deck, and he hadn't seen or felt a
thing,' Sparhawk added. This is all very interesting, Sir Sparhawk,' Oscagne
said, 'but could you please explain it to us?' 'Kalten already knows, your Excellency,'
Sparhawk replied. 'It would appear
that we've just been visited by the Troll-Gods.' 'Be careful, Sparhawk,' Emban warned, 'you're
walking on the edge of heresy.' 'The Church Knights are permitted to do that,
your Grace. Anyway, that shadow's
followed me before, and Ehlana's seen it too. We'd assumed it was because
we were wearing the rings. The stones in the rings were fashioned from
shards of the Bhelliom. The shadow seems to be a little less selective now.' 'That's all it is? just a shadow?' Oscagne
asked him. Sparhawk shook his head.
'It can also show up as a very dark cloud, and everybody can see that.' 'But not the things that are concealed in
it,' Kalten added. 'Such as what?'
Oscagne asked. Sparhawk gave Emban a quick sidelong glance. 'It would
start an argument, your Excellency, and we don't really want to spend the
morning in a theological debate, do we?' 'i'm not all that doctrinaire, Sparhawk,'
Emban protested. 'What would be your
immediate response if I told you that
humans and Trolls are related, your Grace?' 'i'd have to investigate the condition of
your soul.' 'Then I'd probably better not tell you the
truth about our cousins, wouldn't
you say? Anyway, Aphrael told us that the shadow - and later the cloud -
were manifestations of the Troll-Gods.' 'Who's Aphrael?' Oscagne asked. 'We had a
tutor in the Styric arts when we were
novices, your Excellency,' Sparhawk explained. 'Aphrael is her Goddess.
We thought that the cloud was somehow related to Azash, but we were
wrong about that. The reddish colour and the heat 'that one sailor sensed
was Khwaj, the God of Fire. The greenish colour and that rotten meat-smell
was Ghnomb, the God of Eat.' Kalten was frowning. 'I thought it was
just one of those things you might expect from sailors,' he said, 'but one
fellow told me that he had some rather overpowering thoughts about women
while the shadow was lurking behind him. Don't the Trolls have a God of
maiting?' 'I think so,' Sparhawk replied. 'Ulath would
know.' 'This is all very interesting, Sir Sparhawk,'
Oscagne said dubiously) but I don't
quite see its relevance.' 'You've . been encountering supernatural
incidents that seem to be connected
to the turmoil in Tamuli, your Excellency. There's almost exactly the
same sort of disturbances cropping up in Lamorkand, and the same Sort of
unnatural events accompanying them. We were questioning a man who knew some
things about it once, and the cloud engulfed him and killed him before he
could talk. That strongly suggests some kind of connection. The shadow may
have been present in Tamuli as well, but no one would have recognised it for
what it really is.' 'Zalasta was right then,' Oscagne murmured.
'You are the man for this job.' 'The Troll-Gods are following you again,
Sparhawk,' Kalten said. 'What is this
strange fascination they seem to have with you? We can probably discount
your looks - but then again, maybe not. They're used to Trolls, after
all.' Sparhawk looked meaningfully at the ship rail. 'How would you like to
run alongside the ship for a while, Kalten?' 'No, that's all right, Sparhawk. I got all
the exertion I need for the day when
Mirtai decided to use me for a rug.' The wind held, and the sky remained
clear. They rounded the southern tip of Zemoch and sailed up the east
coast in a northeasterly direction. Once, when Sparhawk and his daughter
were standing in the bow, he decided to satisfy a growing curiosity.
'How long have we actually been at sea, Danae?' he asked her directly.
'five days,' she replied. 'It seems like two weeks or more.' 'Thank
you, father. Does that answer your question about how well I can manage
time?' 'We certainly haven't eaten as much in five
days as we would have in two weeks.
Won't our cooks get suspicious?' 'Look behind us, father. Why do you suppose
all those fish are gleefully jumping
out of the water? And what are all those seagulls doing following us?' 'Maybe they're feeding.' 'Very perceptive, Sparhawk, but what could
possibly be out there for that many of
them to eat? Unless, of course, somebody's been throwing food to them
off the aft deck.' 'When do you do that?' 'At night,' she shrugged. 'The fish are
terribly grateful. I think they're right
on the verge of worshipping me.' She laughed. 'I've never been worshipped
by fish before, and I don't really speak their language very well.
It's mostly bubbles. Can I have a pet whale?' 'No. You've already got a kitten.' 'I'll pout.' 'It makes you look silly, but go ahead if you
feel like it. ' 'Why can't I have a whale?' 'Because they can't be housebroken. They
don't make good pets.' 'That's a ridiculous answer, Sparhawk.' 'It was a ridiculous request, Aphrael.' The
port of Salesha at the head of the Gulf of Daconia was an ugly city that
reflected the culture which had prevailed in Zemoch for nineteen hundred
years. The Zemochs appeared to be confused by what had happened in their
capital six years before. No matter how often they were assured that Otha
and Azash were no more, they still tended to start violently at sudden loud
noises, and they generally reacted to any sort of surprise by running away.
'i'd strongly advise that we spend the night on board our ships, your Majesty,'
Stragen advised the queen after he had made a brief survey of the accommodations
available in the city. 'I wouldn't kennel dogs in the finest house
in Salesha.' 'That bad?' she asked. 'Worse, my Queen.' And
so they stayed on board and set out
early the following morning. The road they followed north was truly bad,
and the cariage in which the queen and her entourage rode jolted and creaked
as their column wound up into the low range of mountains lying between
the coast and the town of Basne. After they had been travelling for no more
than an hour, Talen rode forward. As the queen's page, it was , one of the
boy's duties to carry messages for her. Talen was not alone on his horse
this time, however. Sparhawk's daughter rode behind him, her arms about
his waist and her cheek resting against his back. 'She wants to ride with
you,' Talen told Sparhawk. 'your wife, Emban and the ambassador are talking
politics. The princess kept yawning in their faces until the queen gave
her permission to get out of the carriage.' Sparhawk nodded. The suddenly-acquired
timidity of the Zemochs made this part of the trip fairly safe.
He reached over and lifted his daughter onto Faran's back in front of his
saddle. 'I thought you liked politics,' he saiD to her after Talen had returned
to his post beside the carriage. 'Oscagne's describing the organisation
of the Tamul Empire,' she replied. 'I already know about that. He's
not making too many mistakes.' 'Are you going to shrink the distance from
here to -Basne?' 'Unless you enjoy long, tedious journeys
through baring terrain. Faran and the
other horses appreciate my shortening things up a bit, don't you Faran?'
The big roan nickered enthusiastically. 'He's such a nice horse,' Danae
said, leaning back against her father's armoured chest. 'Faran? He's a
foul-tempered brute.' 'That's because you expect him to be that
way, father. He's only trying to please
you.' She rapped on his armour. 'i'm going to have to do something about
this,' she said. 'How can you stand that awful smell?' 'You get used to it.' The Church Knights were
all wearing full armour, and brightly-coloured
pennons snapped from their lances. Sparhawk looked around to be
sure no one was close enough to overhear them. 'Aphrael,' he said quietly,
'can you arrange things so that I can see real time?' 'Nobody can see time, Sparhawk.' 'You know what I mean. I want to see what's
really going on, not the illusion
you create to keep what you're doing a secret.' 'Why?' 'I like to know what's going on, that's all.' 'You won't like it,' she warned. 'i'm 'a
Church Knight. I'm supposed to do things
I don't like.' 'if you insist, father.' He was not entirely
certain what he had expected some
jerky, accelerated motion, perhaps, and the voices of his friends sounding
like the tWittering of birds as they condensed long conversations into
little bursts of unintelligible babble. That was not what happened, however.
Faran's gait became impossibly smooth. The big horse seemed almost to flow
across the ground - or, more properly, the ground seemed to flow back
beneath his hooves. Sparhawk swallowed hard and looked around at his companions.
Their faces seemed blank, wooden, and their eyes half-closed. 'They're
sleeping just now,' Aphrael explained. 'They're all quite comfortable.
They believe that they've had a good supper and that the sun's gone
down. I fixed them a rather nice camp-site. Stop the horse, father. You can
help me get rid of the extra food.' 'Can't you just make it vanish?' 'And waste it?' She sounded shocked. 'The
birds and animals have to eat too, you
know.' 'How long is it really going to take us to
reach Basne?' 'Two days. We could go faster if there was an
emergency, but there's nothing
quite that serious going on just now.' Sparhawk reined in, and he followed
his little daughter back to where the pack animals stood patiently.
'you're keeping all of this in your head at the same time?' he asked
her. 'It's not that difficult, Sparhawk. You just have to pay attention
to details, that's all.' 'you sound like Kurik.' 'He'd have made an excellent God, actually.
Attention to detail is the most
important lesson we learn. Put that beef shoulder over near that tree with
the broken-oFf top. There's a bear-cub back in the bushes who got separated
from his mother. He's very hungry.' 'Do you keep track of every single thing
that's happening around you?' well
somebody has to, Sparhawk.' The
Zemoch town of Basne lay in a pleasant valley where the main east-west road
forded a small, sparkling river. It was a fairly important trading centre.
Not even Azash had been able to curb the natural human instinct to do
business. There was an encampment just outside of town. Sparhawk had dropped
back to return Princess Danae to her mother, and he was riding beside
the carriage as they started down into the valley. Mirtai seemed uncharacteristically
nervous as the carriage moved down toward the encampment.
'It appears that your admirer has obeyed your summons, Mirtai,' Baroness
Melidere observed brightly. 'Of course,' the giantess replied. 'It must be
enormously satisfying to have such absolute control over a man.' 'I rather like it,' Mirtai admitted. 'How do
I look? Be honest, Melidere. I
haven't seen Kring for months, and I wouldn't want to disappoint him.' 'You're
lovely, Mirtai.' 'You're not just saying that?' 'Of course not.' 'What do you think, Ehlana?' the Tamul woman
appealed to her owner. Her tone
was a bit uncertain. 'You're ravishing, Mirtai.' 'I'll
know better when I see his face.' Mirtai paused. 'Maybe I should marry
him,' she said. 'I think I'd feel much more secure if I had my brand on
him.' She rose, opening the cariage door and leaning out to pull her tethered
horse up from behind the carriage and then quite literally flowed onto
his back. Mirtai never used a saddle. 'Well,' she sighed, 'I guess I'd better
go down there and find out if he still loves me.' And she tapped her heels
into her horse's flanks and galloped on down into the valley to meet the
waiting Domi. CHAPTER
9 The
Peloi were nomadic herders from the marches of eastern Pelosia. They were
superb horsemen and savage warriors. They spoke a somewhat archaic form of
Elenic, and many of the words in their tongue had fallen out of use in
the modern language. Among those words was 'Domi', a word filled with
profoundest respect. It meant 'Chief' - sort of - although, as Sir Ulath
had once said, it lost a great deal in translation. The current Domi of the
Peloi was named Kring. Kring was a lean man of slightly more than medium
height. As was customary among the men of his people, he shaved his head,
and there were savage-looking saber scars on his scalp and face, an indication
that the process of rising to a position of leadership among the
Peloi involved a certain amount of rough-and-tumble competition. He wore
black leather clothing, and a lifetime spent on horseback had made him
bandy-legged. He was a fiercely loyal friend, and he had worshipped Mirtai
from the moment he had first seen her. Mirtai did not discourage him,
although she refused to commit herself. They made an odd-looking couple,
since the Atan woman towered more than a foot over her ardent suitor.
Peloi hospitality was generous, and the business of 'taking salt together'
usually involved enormous amounts of roasted meat, during the consumption
of which the men 'spoke of affairs', a phrase with many implications
ranging in subject matter from the weather to formal declarations
of war. After they had eaten, Kring described what he had observed
during the ride of the hundred Peloi across Zemoch. 'It never really
was a kingdom, friend Sparhawk,' he said. 'Not the way we understand
the word. There are too many different kinds of people living in
Zemoch for them all to come together under one roof. The only thing that
kept them united was their fear of Otha and Azash. Now that their emperor
and their God aren't there any more, the Zemochs are just kind of drifting
apart. There's not any sort of war or anything like that. It's just
that they don't stay in touch with each other any more. They all have their
own concerns, so they don't really have any reason to talk to each other.' 'is there any kind of government at all?'
Tynian asked the shaved-headed Domi.
'There's a sort of a framework, friend Tynian,' Kring replied. They were
sitting in a large, open pavilion in the centre of the Peloi encampment
feasting on roast ox. The sun was just going down and the shadows
of the peaks lying to the west lay long across the pleasant valley. There
were lights in the windows of Basne a half mile or so away. 'The departments
of Otha's government have all moved to Gama Dorit,' Kring elaborated.
'Nobody will even go near the city of Zemoch any more. The bureaucrats
in Gama Dorit spend their time writing directives, but their messengers
usually just stop in the nearest village, tear up the directives,
wait a suitable period of time, and then go back and tell their employers
that all is going well. The bureaucrats . are happy, the messengers
don't have to travel very far, and the people go on about their business.
Actually, it's not a bad form of government.' 'And their religion?' Sir Bevier asked
intently. Bevier was a devout young knight,
and he spent a great deal of his time talking and thinking about God.
His companions liked him in spite of that. 'They don't speak very much about
their beliefs, friend Bevier,' Kring replied. 'It was their religion that
'got them into trouble in the first place, so they're a bit shy about discussing
the matter openly. They grow their crops, tend their sheep and goats
and let the Gods settle their own disputes. They're not a threat to anybody
any more . ' 'Except for the fact that a disintegrated
nation is an open invitation to anyone
nearby with anything even remotely resembling an army,' Ambassador Oscagne
added. 'Why would anyone want to bother, your Excellency?' Stragen asked
him. 'There's nothing in Zemoch of any value. The thieves there have to get
honest jobs in order to make ends meet. Otha's gold appears to have been an
illusion. It all vanished when Azash died.' He smiled sardonically. 'And
you have no idea of how chagrined any number of people who'd supported the
Primate of Cimmura were when that happened.' ' Something rather peculiar happened to
Kring's face. 'The savage horsemen whose
very name struck fear into the hearts of his neighbour went first pale,
then bright red. Mirtai had emerged from the women's pavilion to which
Peloi custom had relegated her and the others. Strangely, Queen Ehlana
had not even objected, a fact that caused Sparhawk a certain nervousness.
Mirtai had taken advantage of the accommodations within the pavilian
to make herself 'presentable'. Kring, quite obviously, was impressed.
you'll excuse me,' he said, rising quickly ' and moving directly toward
the lode-star of his life. 'I think we're in the presence of a legend
in the making,' Tynian noted. 'The Peloi will compose songs about Kring
and Mirtai for the next hundred years at least.' He looked at the Tamul
ambassador. 'is Mirtai behaving at all the way other Atan women do, your
Excellency? She obviously likes Kring's attentions, but she simply won't
give him a definite answer.' 'The Atana's doing what's customary, Sir
Tynian,' Oscagne replied. 'Atan women
believe in long, leisurely courtships. They find being pursued entertaining,
and most men turn their attention to other matters after the wedding.
For this period of time in her life, she knows that she's the absolute
centre of the Domi's attention. Women, I'm told, appreciate that sort of
thing.' 'She wouldn't just be leading him on, would
she?' Berit asked. 'I like the Domi,
and I'd hate to see him get his heart broken.' 'Oh, no, Sir Berit. She's definitely
interested. If she found his attentions
annoying, she'd have killed him a long time ago.' 'Courtship among the Atans must be a very
nervous business,' Kalten observed.
'Oh, yes,' Oscagne laughed. 'A man must be very careful. If he's too
aggressive, the woman will kill him, and if he's not aggressive enough, she'll
marry someone else.' 'That's very uncivilised,' Kalten said
disapprovingly. 'Atan women seem to enjoy
it, but then, women are more elemental than we are.' They
left Basne early the following morning and rode eastward toward Esos on the
border between Zemoch and the kingdom of Astel. It was a peculiar journey
for Sparhawk. It took three days, he was absolutely certain of that.
He could clearly remember every minute of those three days and every mile
they travelled. And yet his daughter periodically roused him when he was
firmly convinced that he was sleeping in a tent, and he would be startled
to find that he was dozing on Faran's back instead and that the position
of the sun clearly indicated that what had appeared to be a full day's
travel had taken less than six hours. Princess Danae woke her father for a
very practical reason during what was in reality no more than a one-day
ride. The addition of the Peloi had greatly increased the amount of stores
that had to be carefully depleted each 'night', and Danae made her father
help her dispose of the excess. 'What did you do with all the supplies
when we were travelling with Wargun's army?' Sparhawk asked her on the
second 'night' which actually consumed about a half hour during the early afternoon
of that endless day. 'I did it the other way,' she shrugged.
'Other way?' 'I just made the excess go away.' 'Couldn't you do that this time too?' 'Of course, but then I couldn't leave it for
the animals. Besides, this gives
you and me the chance to talk when nobody's around to hear us. Pour that
sack of grain under those bushes, Sparhawk. There's a covey of quail back in
the grass. They haven't been eating very well lately, and the chicks
are growing very fast) right now. ' ' was there something you wanted to talk
about?' he asked her, slitting open
the grain sack with his dagger. nothing special,' she said. 'I just like
talking with you, and you're usually too busy.' 'And this gives you a chance to show off too,
doesn't it?' 'I suppose it does, yes. It's not all that
much fun being a Goddess if you can't
show off just a little bit now and then.' I love you,' he laughed. . 'Oh,
that's very nice, Sparhawk!' she exclaimed happily. 'Right from the heart
and without even thinking about it. Would you like to have me turn the
grass lavender for you - just to show my appreciation.' I'll
settle for a kiss. Lavender grass might confuse the horses.' They reached
Esos that evening. The Child Goddess so perfectly melded real and apparent
time that they fitted together seamlessly. Sparhawk was a Church Knight,
and he had been trained in the use of magic, but his imagination shuddered
back from the kind of power possessed by this whimsical little divinity'
who, she had announced during the confrontation with Azash in the City of
Zemoch, had willed herself into existence, and who had decided independently
to be reborn as his daughter. They set up for the night some distance
from town, and after they had eaten, Talen and Stragen took Sparhawk
aside. 'What's your feeling about a bit of reconnoitring?' Stragen asked
the big Pandion. 'What
did you have in mind?' 'Esos is a fair-sized town,' the blond
Thalesian replied, 'and there's sure to
be a certain amount of organisation among the thieves there. I thought
the three of us might be able to pick up some useful information by getting
in touch with their leader.' 'Would he know you?' 'I doubt it. Emsat's a long way away from
here.' 'What
makes you think he'd want to talk with you?' 'Courtesy, Sparhawk. Thieves and murderers
are exquisitely
courteous to each other. It's healthier that way.' 'if he doesn't know who you are, how will he
know that
he's supposed to be courteous toward you?' 'There are certain signals he'll recognise.' 'You people have a very complex society,
don't you?' 'All societies are complex, Sparhawk. It's
one of the burdens
of civilisation.' 'Someday you'll have to teach me these
signals.' 'No, I don't think so.' 'Why not?' 'Because you're not a thief. It's another of
those complexities we were talking
about. The point of all of this is that all we have to work with is the
ambassador's rather generalised notion of what's going on. I think I'd like
something a bit more specific,' wouldn't you?' 'That I would, my friend.' 'Why don't we drift on into Esos and see what
we can find out then?' 'Why don't we?' The three of them changed
into nondescript clothing and rode
away from the encampment, circling around to the west' to approach the town
from that direction. As they approached, Talen looked critically at the
fortifications and the unguarded gate. 'They seem a little relaxed when you
consider how close they are to the Zemoch border,' he observed. 'Zemoch doesn't
pose much of a threat any more,' Stragen disagreed. 'Old customs die
hard, Milord Stragen, and it hasn't been all that long since Otha was frothing
at the frontier with Azash standing right behind him.' I doubt that
these people found Azash to be all that impressive,' Sparhawk said. 'Otha's
God didn't have any reason to come this way. He was looking west, because
that's where Bhelliom was.' I .suppose you're right,' Talen conceded.
Esos was not a very large town, perhaps about the size of the city of
Lenda in central Elenia. There was a kind of archaic quality about it,
though, since there had been a town on this spot since the dawn of time.
The cobbled streets were narrow and crooked, and they wandered this way and
that without any particular reason. 'How are we going to find the part of
town where your colleagues stay?' Sparhawk asked Stragen. 'We can't just
walk up to some burgher and ask him where we'll find the thieves, can we?' 'We'll take care of it,' Stragen smiled.
'Talen, go ask some pickpocket where
the thieves' den is around here. ' 'Right,' Talen grinned, slipping down from
his horse. 'That could take him all
night,' Sparhawk said. 'Not unless he's been struck blind,' Stragen replied
as the boy moved off into a crowded byway. 'I've seen six pickpockets
since we came into town, and I wasn't even looking very hard.' He
pursed his lips. 'Their technique's a little different here. It probably has to
do with the narrow streets.' 'What would that have to do with it?' 'People jostle each other in tight quarters,'
Stragen shrugged. 'A pickpocket
in Emsat or Cimmura could never get away with bumping into a client
the way they do here. It's more efficient, I'll grant you, but it establishes
bad work-habits.' Talen returned after a few minutes. 'It's down by
the river,' he reported. 'inevitably,' Stragen said. 'Something seems
to draw thieves to rivers. I've never been able to figure out why.' Talen
shrugged. 'It's probably so that we can swim for it
in case things go wrong. We'd better walk. Mounted men attract too much
attention. There's a stable down at the end of the street where we can leave
the horses.' They spoke briefly with the surly stableman and then proceeded
on foot. The thieves' den in Esos was in a shabby tavern at the rear of
a narrow cul-de-sac. A crude sign depicting a bunch of grapes hung from a
rusty hook just over the door, and a pair of burley loafers sprawled on the
doorstep drinking ale from battered tankards. 'We're looking for a man
named Djukta,' Talen told them. 'What was it about?' one of the loafers growled
suspiciously. 'Business,' Stragen told him in a cold tone. 'Anybody could
say that,' the unshaven man said, rising to his feet with a thick cudgel
in his hand. 'This is always so tedious,' Stragen sighed to Sparhawk.
Then his hand flashed to the hilt of his rapier, and the slim blade
came whistling out of its sheath. 'Friend,' he said to the loafer, 'unless
you want three feet of steel between your breakfast and your supper,
you'll stand aside.' The needle-like point of the rapier touched the
man's belly suggestively. The other ruffian sidled off to one side, his hand
reaching furtively toward the handle of his dagger. 'I wouldn't,' Sparhawk
warned him in a dreadfully quiet voice. He pushed his cloak aside to
reveal his mail-shirt and the hilt of his broadsword. 'i'm not entirely positive
where your breakfast or your supper are located just now, neighbour,
but I'll probably be able to pick them out when your guts are lying
in the street.' The fellow froze in his tracks, swallowing hard. The knife,'
Sparhawk grated. 'Lose it.' The dagger clattered to the cobblestones.
i'm so happy that we could resolve this little problem without
unpleasantness,' Stragen drawled. 'Now why don't we all go inside so you
can introduce us to Djukta?' The tavern had a low ceiling and the floor
was covered with mouldy straw. It was lit by a few crude lamps that kburned
melted tallow. djukta
was by far the hairiest man Sparhawk had ever seen. His arms and hands
seemed to be covered with curly black fur. Great wads of hair protruded
from the neck of his tunic, his ears and nostrils looked like bird's
nests, and his beard began just under his lower eyelids. 'What's this?'
he demanded, his voice issuing from somewhere behind his shaggy rug of a
face. 'They made us let them come inside, Djukta,' one of the men from the
doorway whined, pointing at Stragen's rapier. Djukta's piggish eyes narrowed
dangerously. 'Don't be tiresome,' Stragen told him, 'and pay attention.
I've given you the recognition signal twice already, and you didn't
even notice.' 'I noticed, but coming in here with a sword
in your hand isn't the best way to
get things off to a 'good start.' 'We
were a little pressed for time. I think we're being followed.' Stragen sheathed
his rapier. 'You're not from around here, are you?' 'no. We're from Eosia.' 'You're a long way from home.' 'That was sort of the idea. Things were
getting unhealthy back there.' 'What
line are you in?' 'We're vagabonds at
heart, so we were seeking fame and fortune on the highways
and byways of Pelosia. A high-ranking churchman suddenly fell ill and
died while we were talking business with him, and the Church Knights decided
to investigate the causes of his illness. My friends and I decided to find
fresh scenery to look at right about then.' 'Are those Church Knights really as bad as
they say?' 'Worse, probably. The three of us are all
that's left of a band of thirty,.' 'Are you planning to go into business around
here?' 'We haven't decided yet. We thought we'd look
things over
first - and make sure that the knights aren't still following us.' 'Do you feel like telling us your names?' 'Not particularly. We're not sure we're going
to stay and there's not much point
in making up new names if we're not going to settle down.' Djukta laughed.
'if you aren't sure you're going into business, what's the reason for
this visit?' 'Courtesy, for the most part. It's terribly
impolite not to pay a call on one's
colleagues when one's passing through a town, and we thought it might save a
bit of time' if you could spare a few minutes to give us a rundown on
local practices in the field of law-enforcement.' 'I've never been to Eosia, but I'd imagine that
things like that are fairly
standard. Highwaymen aren't held in high regard.' we're so misunderstood,'
Stragen sighed. 'They have the usual sheriffs and the like, I
suppose?' There are sheriffs right enough,' Djukta said, 'but they don't go out
into the countryside very often in this part of Astel. The nobles out
there more or less police their own estates. The sheriffs are usually involved
in collecting taxes, and they aren't all that welcome when they ride
out of town.' That's useful. All we'd really have to deal with would be
poorly-trained serfs who fare better at catching diidcen-thieves than at dealing
with serious people. Is that more or less the way it is?' Pjukta nodded.
'The good part is that these serfsheriffs won't go past the borders of
their own estate.' That's a highwayman's dream,' Stragen grinned. not entirely,'
Djukta disagreed. 'It's not a good idea to make too much noise out
there. The local sheriff wouldn't chase you, but he would send word to the
Atan garrison up in Canae. A man can't run far enough or fast enough to get
away from the Atans, and nobody's ever taught them how to take prisoners.'
That could be a drawback,' Stragen conceded. 'is there anything else we
should know about?' did you ever hear of Ayachin?' 'I can't say that I have.' 'That
could get you into all kinds of trouble. 'Who is he?' Djukta turned his
head. 'Akros,' he called, 'come here and
tell our colleagues here about Ayachin.' He shrugged and spread his hands.
'i'm not too well-versed in ancient history,' he explained. 'Akros used to
be a teacher before he got caught stealing from his employer. He may not
be too coherent. He has a little problem with drink.' Akros was a shabby-looking
fellow with bloodshot eyes
and a five-day growth of beard. 'What was it you wanted, Djukta?' he asked,
swaying on his feet. 'Sort through what's left of your brain and tell
our friends here what you can remember about Ayachin.' The drunken pedagogue
smiled, his bleary eyes coming alight. He slid into a chair and took a
drink from his tankard. 'i'm only a little drunk,' he said, his speech
slurred. 'That's true,' Djukta told Stragen. 'When he's really drunk,
he can't even talk.' 'How much do you gentlemen know of the
history of Astel?' Akros asked them..
'Not too much,' Stragen admitted. 'I'll touch the high spots then.' Akros
leaned back in his chair. 'It was in the ninth century that one of the
Archprelates in Chyrellos decided that the Elene faith ought to be re-united
- under his domination, naturally. ' 'Naturally,' Stragen smiled. 'It always seems
to get down to that, doesn't it?'
Akros rubbed at his face. 'i'm a little shaky on this, so I might leave
some things out. This was before the founding of the Church knights, so this
Archprelate forced the Kings of Eosia to provide him with armies, and
they marched through Zemoch. That was before Otha was born, so Zemoch wasn't
much of a barrier. The Archprelate was interested in religious unity,
but the noblemen in his army were more interested in conquest. They ravaged
the kingdom of Astel until Ayachin came.' Talen leaned forward, his eyes
bright. It was the boy's one weakness. A good story could paralyze him.
Akros took another drink. 'There are all sorts of conflicting stories about
who Ayachin really was,' he continued. 'Some say he was a prince, some
that he was a baron, and there are even those who say he was only a serf.
Anyway, whoever he was, he was a fervent patriot. He roused such noblemen
as hadn't yet gone over to . the invaders, and then he did something
no one had ever dared do before. He armed the serfs. The campaign 'against
the invaders lasted for years, and after a fairly large battle that he
seemed to lose, Ayachin fled southward, luring the Eosian armies into
the Astel marshes in the south of the kingdom. He'd made secret alliances
with patriots in Edam, and there was a huge army lining the southern
fringe of the marshes. Serfs who lived in the region guided Ayachin's
armies through the bogs and quicksand, but the Eosians tried to just
bull their way through, and most of them drowned, pulled under by all that
muck. The few who reached the far side were slaughtered by the combined
forces of Ayachin and his Edomish allies. He was a great national hero for
a time, of course, till the nobles who had been outraged because he'd
armed the serfs conspired against him, and he was eventually murdered. ' 'why do these stories always have to end that
way?' Talen complained. 'Our young
friend here is a literary critic,' Stragen said. 'He wants his stories
to all have happy endings.' The ancient history is all well and good,'
Djukta growled, 'but the point of all this is that Ayachin's returned
- or so the serfs say.' 'It's a part of the folk-lore of Astel,'
Akros said. 'Serfs used to
tell each other that someday a great crisis would arise, and that Ayachin
would rise from the grave to lead them again.' Stragen
sighed. 'Can't anyone come up with a new story?' 'What's that?' Djukta asked him. 'Nothing,
really. There's a similar story making the rounds in Eosia. Why would
this concern us if we decided to go into business around here?' 'Part
of that folk-lore Akros was telling' you about is something that makes
everybody's blood run cold. The serfs believe that when Ayachin returns,
he's going to emancipate them. Now there's a hot-head out there stirring
them up. We don't know his real name, but the serfs call him 'Sabre'.
He's going around telling them that he's actually seen Ayachin. The
serfs are secretly gathering weapons - or making them. They sneak out into
the forests at night to listen to this 'Sabre' make speeches. You should
probably know that they're out there, since it might be dangerous if you
happened upon them unexpectedly.' Djukta scratched at his shaggy beard. 'I
don't normally feel this way, but I wish the government would catch this Sabre
fellow and hang him or something. He's got the serfs all worked up about
throwing off the oppressors, and he's not too specific about which oppressors
he means. He could be talking about the Tamuls, but many of his followers
think he's talking about the upper classes. Restless serfs are dangerous
serfs. Nobody knows how many of them there really are, and if they
begin to get wild ideas about equality and justice, God only knows where
it might end.' Chapter
10 %'We'd
go a long way toward understanding the situation if we could pinpoint
just exactly what he is after, Emban added. 'Opportunity,' Ulath suggested.
'if everything's all settled and the wealth and power have all been
distrib- uted, there's nothing left for the people coming up the ladder.
The only way they can get their share is to turn everything upside down
and shake it a few times.' 'That is a brutal political theory, Sir
Ulath,' Oscagne said disapprovingly.
'It's a brutal world, your Excellency,' Ulath shrugged. 'i'd
have to disagree,' Bevier stubbornly asserted. 'Go right ahead, my young
friend,' Ulath smiled. 'I don't mind all that much when people disagree
with me.' 'There is such a thing as genuine political
progress. The people's lot is much
better now than it was five hundred years ago.' 'Granted, but what's it going to be like next
year?' Ulath
leaned back in his saddle, his blue eyes speculative. 'Ambitious people
need followers, and the best way to get people to follow you is to promise
them that you're going to correct everything that's wrong with the world.
The promises are all very stirring, but only babies expect leaders to
actually keep them.' 'You're a cynic, Ulath.' 'I think that's the word people use, yes. The
weather grew increasingly threatening as the morning progressed. A thick
bank of purplish cloud marched steadily in from the west, and there were
flickers of lightning along the horizon. 'It's going to rain, isn't it?'
Tynian asked Khalad. Khalad looked pointedly toward the cloud-bank. 'That's
a fairly safe bet, Sir Knight,' the young man replied. 'How long until
we start to get wet?' 'An hour or so - unless the wind picks up.' 'What do you think, Sparhawk?' Tynian asked.
'Should we look for some kind of
shelter?' There was a far-off rumble of thunder from the west. 'I think that
answers that question,' Sparhawk decided. 'Men dressed in steel don't have
any business being out in a thunderstorm.' 'Good point,' Tynian agreed. He looked
around. 'The next question is where?
I don't see any woods around.' we might have to set up the tents.' That's
awfully tedious, Sparhawk.' 'So's being fried in your armour if you get
struck by lightning.' kring came
riding back toward the main column with a small, two-wheeled carriage following
him. The man in the cariage was blond, plump and soft-looking. He wore
clothing cut in a style which had gone out of fashion in the west forty
years ago. 'This is the landowner Kotyk,' the Domi said to Sparhawk. 'He
calls himself a baron. He wanted to meet you.' 'I am overwhelmed to meet the stalwarts of
the church, Sir Knights,' the plump
man gushed. we are honoured, Baron Kotyk,' Sparhawk replied, inclining
his head politely. 'My manor house is nearby,' Kotyk rushed on, 'and I
do' foresee unpleasant weather on the horizon. Might I offer my poor hospitality?' 'As I've told you so many times in the past,
Sparhawk,' Bevier said mildly,
'you have but to put your trust in God. He will provide.' Kotyk looked
puzzled. 'A somewhat feeble attempt at humour, my Lord,' Sparhawk explained.
'My companions and I were just discussing our need for shelter. Your
most generous offer solves a rather vexing problem for us.' Sparhawk was not
familiar with local customs, but the Baron's ornate speech hinted at a
somewhat stiff formality. 'I note that you have ladies in your company,'
Kotyk observed, looking toward the carriage in which Ehlana rode. 'Their
comfort must be our first concern. We can become better acquainted once we
are safely under my roof.' 'We shall be guided by you, my Lord,'
Sparhawk agreed.
'I pray you, lead us whither you will, and I shall inform the ladies
of this fortuitous encounter.' If Kotyk wanted formal, Sparhawk would
give him formal. He wheeled Faran and rode back along the column. 'Who's
the fat fellow in the carriage, Sparhawk?' Ehlana asked. 'Speak not disparagingly
of our host, light of my life.' 'Aren't
you feeli'ng well?' 'The fat fellow has just offered us shelter
from that thunderstorm snapping
at our heels. Treat him with gratitude if not respect.' 'What a nice man.' 'It might not be a bad idea for us to sort of
keep your identity to ourselves.
We don't know exactly what we're walking into. Why don't I just introduce
you as an aristocrat of some kind, and -' 'A Margravine, I think,' she improvised.
'Margravine Ehlana of Cardos.' 'Why
Cardos?' 'It's a nice district with mountains and a
beautiful coastline. Absolutely perfect
climate and industrious, law-abiding people.' 'You're not trying to sell it to him,
Ehlana.' But I need to know the pertinent
details so that I can gush suitably.' Sparhawk sighed. 'All right,
my Lady, practise gushing then, and come up with suitable stories for the
others.' He looked at Emban. 'Are your morals flexible enough to stand a
bit of falsehood, your Grace?' Sparhawk asked. 'That depends on what
you want me to lie about, Sparhawk.' 'It won't exactly be a lie, your Grace,'
Sparhawk smiled. 'if we demote my wife,
you'll be the ranking member of our party. The presence of Ambassador Oscagne
here suggests a high-level visit of some sort. I'll just tell Baron Kotyk
that you're the Archprelate's personal emissary to the Imperial court,
and that the Knights are your escort instead of the Queen's.' That doesn't
stretch my conscience too far,' Emban grinned. 'Go ahead, Sparhawk. You
lie, and I'll swear to it. Say whatever you have to. That storm is coming
this way very fast.' Talen,' Sparhawk said to the boy, who was riding
beside the carriage, 'sort of move up and down the column and let the
knights know what we're doing. A . misplaced 'your Majesty'' or two could
expose us all as frauds.' ' 'your husband shows some promise, Margravine
Ehlana,' Stragen noted. 'Give me some
time to train him a bit, 'and I'll make an excellent swindler of him.
His instincts are good, but his technique's a little shaky.' 'Baron Kotyk's manor house was a palatial
residence in a park-like setting,
and there was a fair-sized village at the foot of the hill upon which
it stood. There were a number of large out-buildings standing to the rear of
the main house. 'Fortunately, Sir Knights, I have ample room for even so
large a party as yours,' the baron told them. The quarters for the bulk of
your men may be a bit 'crude, though, I'm afraid. They're dormitories
for .fire harvest crews. ' ' we're Church Knights, my Lord Kotyk,'
Sparhawk replied. 'We're accustomed
to hardship.' -'' Kotyk sighed. 'We have no such institution here,'
he mourned. 'There are so many things lacking in our poor, backward country.'
They approached the manor house by a long, white-travelled drive lined
on both sides by lofty elms and halted at the foot of the broad stone stairs
leading up to an arched front door. The baron climbed heavily down from
his carriage and handed his reins to one of the bearded serfs who had rushed
from the house to meet them. 'I pray you, gentles all,' he said, 'stand
not on ceremony. Let us enter ere the approaching storm descend upon us.'
Sparhawk could not be certain if the Baron's stilted speech was a characteristic
of the country, a personal idiosyncracy, or a nervous reaction
to the rank of his visitors. He motioned to Kalten and Tynian. 'See to
it that the knights and the Peloi are settled in,' he told them quietly.
'Then join us in the house. Khalad, go with them. Make sure that the
serfs don't just leave the horses standing out in the rain.' The door to
the'manor house swung wide, and three ladies dressed in antiquated gowns emerged.
One was tall and angular. She had a wealth of dark hair and the lingering
traces of youthful beauty. The years had not been kind to her, however.
Her rigid, haughty face was lined, and she had a noticeable squint.
The other two were both blonde, flabby, and their features clearly revealed
a blood relationship to the baron. Behind them came a pale young man.
dressed all in black velvet. He seemed to have a permanent sneer stamped
on his face. His dark hair was done in long curls that cascaded down
his back in an artfully-arranged display. After the briefest of introductions
Kotyk led them all inside.
The tall, dark-haired lady was the baron's wife, Astansia. The two blondes
were, as Sparhawk had guessed, his sisters, Ermude the elder and Katina
the younger. The pale young man was Baroness Astansia's brother, Elron,
who she proudly advised them was a poet in a voice hovering on the verge
of adoration. 'Do you think I could get away with pleading a sick headache?'
Ehlana murmured to Sparhawk as they followed the baron and his family
down a long, tapestry-lined coridor toward the centre of the house. 'This
is going to be deadly, I'm afraid.' ''If I have to put up with it, so do you,'
Sparhawk whispered. 'We need the
baron's roof, so we'll have to endure his hospitality.' She sighed. 'It might
be a little more endurable if the whole place didn't reek of cooked cabbage.'
They were led into a 'sitting-room' that was only slightly smaller
than the throne-room in Cimmura, a musty-smelling room filled with stiff,
uncomfortable chairs and divans and carpeted in an unwholesomelooking
mustard yellow. 'We are so isolated here,' Katina sighed to the
Baroness Melidere, 'and so dreadfully out of fashion. My poor brother
tries as best he can to keep abreast of what's happening in the west,
but our remote location imprisons us and keeps visitors from our door.
Ermude and I have tried over and over to persuade him to take a house in the
capital where we can be near the centre of things, but she won't hear of
it. The estate came to my brother by marriage, and his wife's so terribly
provintial. Would you believe that my poor sister and I are forced to have
our gowns made up by serfs?' . Melidere , put her palms to her cheeks
in feigned . horor. 'My goodness!' she exclaimed. Katina reached for her
handkerchief as tears of misery began to roll down her cheeks. 'Wouldn't
your Atan be more comfortable with the soldiers, Margravine?' Baroness
Astansia was asking ,looking with some distaste at Mirtai. I
rather doubt it,Baroness,' Ehlana replied, 'and even if she were, I wouldn't
be. I have powerful enemies, my Lady, and my husband is much involved
in the affairS of Elenia. The queen relies heavily upon him, and so I
must look to my own defences.' 'I'll admit that your Atan is imposing,
Margravine,' Astansia sniffed, 'but
she's still only a woman, after all.' Ehlana smiled. 'You might tell that to
the ten men she's already killed, Baroness,' she replied. The Baroness
stared at her in horror. 'The Eosian continent has a thin veneer of
civilisation, my Lady,' Stragen advised her, 'but underneath' it all, we're
really quite savage.' 'It's a tedious journey, Baron Kotyk,'
Patriarch Emban said,
'but the Archprelate and the emperor have been in communication with each
other since the collapse of Zemoch, and they both feel that the time has
come to exchange personal envoys. Misunderstandings can arise in the absence
of direct contact, and the world has seen enough of war for a while.' 'A wise decision, your Grace.' Kotyk was
quite obviously overwhelmed by the
presence of people of exalted station in his house. 'I have some small reputation
in the capital, Sir Bevier,' Elron was saying in a lofty tone of voice.
'My poems are eagerly sought after by the intelligentsia. They're quite
beyond the grasp of the unlettered, however. I'm particularly noted for my
ability to convey colours. I do think that colour is the very soul of the
real world. I've been working on my Ode to Blue for the past six months.' 'Astonishing perseverance,' Bevier murmured. 'I try
to be as thorough as possible,' Elron declared. 'I've already composed
two hundred and sixty-three stanzas, and there's no end in sight, I'm
afraid.' Bevier sighed. 'As a Knight of the Church, I have little time for
literature,' he mourned. 'Because of my vocation, I must concentrate on military
texts and devotional works. Sir Sparhawk is more worldly than I, and his
descriptions of people and places verge sometimes on the poetic.' 'I
should be most interested,' Elron lied, his face revealing a professional's
contempt for the efforts of amateurs. 'Does he touch at all on
colour?' 'More with light, I believe,' Bevier replied,
'but then they're the same thing,
aren't they? Colour doesn't exist without light. I remember that once he
described a street in the city of Jiroch. The city lies on the coast
of Render where the sun pounds the earth like a hammer. Very early in the
morning, before the sun rises, and when the night is just beginning to fade,
the sky has the colour of forged steel. It casts no shadows, and so everything
seems etched by that sourceless grey. The All untaught, they move
with a grace beyond the capability of dancers. Their silent, beautiful'
procession marks each day's beginning as, like shadows, they greet
the dawn in a ritual as old as time. Have you ever seen that peculiar light
before the sun rises, Elron?' 'I seldom rise before noon,' the young man
said stiffly. 'You should make an
effort to see it sometime,' Bevier sugggested mildly. 'An artist should be
willing to make some sacrifices for his art, after all.' I trust
you'llexcuse me,' the young fellow with the dark curls said brusquely.
He bowed slightly and then left, a mortified expression replacing
his supercilious sneer. That was cruel, Bevier,' Sparhawk chided, 'and
you put words in my mouth. I'll admit that you have a certain flair for language
though.' : .'It had the desired effect, Sparhawk. If that conceited
young ass had patronised me about one more time, i'd have strangled
him. Two hundred some odd verses in an ode to the colour blue? What a
donkey.' 'The next time he bothers you about blue,
describe Bhelliom to him.' Bevier
shuddered. 'Not me, Sparhawk. Just the thought of it makes my blood run
cold.' Sparhawk laughed and went over to the window to look at the rain slashing
at the glass. Danae came to his side and took his hand. 'Do we really
have to stay here father?' she asked. 'These people turn my stomach.' 'We need some place to shelter' us from the
rain, Danae.' 'I can make it stop raining, if that's all
you're worried about.
If one of those disgusting women starts talking baby-talk to me one more
time, I'm going to turn her into a toad.' 'I think I have a better idea.' Sparhawk bent
and picked
her up. 'Act sleepy,' he instructed. Danae promptly went limp 'and dangled
from his arms like a rag doll. 'You're overdoing it,' he told her. He
crossed to the far side of the room, gently laid her on a divan and covered
her with her traveling cloak. 'Don't snore,' he advised. 'You're not old
enough to snore yet.' She gave him an innocent little look. 'I wouldn't
do that, Sparhawk. Find my cat and bring her to me.' Then her smile
turned hard. 'Pay close attention to our host and his family, father. I think
you should see what kind of'people they really are.' 'What are you up to!' 'Nothing. I just think you should see what
they're really like.' 'I can see quite enough already.'No, not
really. They're trying to be polite,
so they're glossing over things. Let's take a look at the truth. For the
rest of the evening, they'll tell you what they really think and feel.' 'i'd rather they didn't.' 'you're supposed to be brave, Sparhawk, and
this 'horrid little family is typical
of the gentry here in Astel. Once you understand them, you'll be able to
see what's wrong with the kingdom. It might be useful.' Her eyes and
face grew serious. 'There's something here, Sparhawk - something we absolutely
have to know.' ,''What?' I'm not sure. Pay attention, father. Somebody's
going to tell you something important tonight. Now go find my cat.' The
supper they were offered was poorly prepared, and the conversation at the
table was dreadful. Freed of constraintt by Danae's spell, the baron and his
family said things' they might normally have concealed, and their spiteful,
seLf-pitying vanity emerged all the more painfully under the influence
of the inferior wine they all quaffed like common tavern drunkards.
I was not intended for this barbaric isolation,' Katina confided to poor
Melidere. 'Surely God could not have meant for me to bloom unnoticed
so far from the balls and gaiety of the capital. We were cruelly decieved
before my brothers marriage to that dreadful woman. Her Parents led us
to believe that the estate ' would bring us wealth and position, but it
scarcely provides enough to keep us in this hovel. There's no hope that we
shall ever be able to afford a house in Darsas.' she buried her face in her
hands. 'What shall become of me?' she waLed. 'The lights, the balls, the
hordes of Morslrmry flocking to my door, dazzled by my wit and' 'Oh. don't cry, Katina,' Ermude waled. 'if
you cry, I shall surely cry too.'
The sisters were so similar in appearance that Sparhawk had some difficulty
telling them apart. Their plumpness was more like dough than flesh.
Their colourless hair was limp and uninspired, and their complexions were
bad. Neither of them was really very clean. 'I try so hard to protect my poor
sister,' Ermude blubbered to the long-suffering Melidere, 'but this dreadful
place is destroying her. There's no culture here. We live like beasts
- like serfs. It's so meaningless. Life should have meaning, but what
possible meaning can there be so far from the capital? That horrid woman
won't permit our poor brother to sell this desolate waste so that we can
take a proper residence in Darsas. We're trapped here - trapped, I tell you -
and we shall live out our lives in this hideous isolation.' Then she too
buried her face in her hands and wept. Melidere sighed, rolling her eyes
ceilingward. 'I have some influence with the governor of the district,'
Baron Kotyk was telling patriarch Emban with pompous self-importance.
'He relies heavily on my judgement. We've been having a deuce
of a time with the burghers in town - untitled rascals, every one of them -
runaway serfs, if the truth were known. They complain bitterly at each
new tax and try to shift the burden to us. We pay quite enough in taxes
already, thank you, and they're the ones who are demanding all the services.
What good does it do me if the streets in town are paved? It's the
roads that are important. I've said that to his Excellency the governor over
and over again.' The baron was deep in his cups. His voice was slurred,
and his head wobbled on his neck. 'All the burdens of the district are
placed on our shoulders,' he declared, his eyes filling with self-pitying
tears. 'I must support five hundred idle serfs - serfs so lazy that
not even flogging can get any work out of them. It's all so unfair. I'm an
aristocrat, but that doesn't count for anything any more.' The tears began
to roll down his cheeks, and his nose started to run. 'No one seems to
realise that the aristocracy is God's special gift to mankind. The burghers
treat us no better than commoners. Considering our divine origins, such
disrespect is the worst form of impiety. I'm sure your Grace agrees.' The
Baron sniffed loudly. Patriarch Emban's father had been a tavern-keeper in the
city of Ucera, and Sparhawk was fairly sure that the fat little churchman
most definitely did not agree. Ehlana had been trapped by the baron's
wife, and she was beginning to look a little desperate. 'The estate's
mine, of course,' Astansia declared in a coldly haughty voice. 'My father
was in his dotage when he married me off to that fat swine.' She sneered.
'Kotyk only had those piggish little eyes of his on the income from my
estate. My father was so impressed with the idiot's title that he couldn't
see him for what he really is, a titled opportunist with two fat, ugly
sisters hanging from his coat-tails.' She sneered, and then the sneer slid
from her face, and the inevitable tears filled her eyes. 'I can only find
solace for my tragic state in religion, my beloved brother's art and in the
satisfaction I take in making absolutely sure that those two harridans
never see the lights of Darsas. They'll rot here - right up until the
moment my pig of a husband eats and' drinks himself to death. Then I shall
turn them out with nothing but the clothes on their backs.' Her hard eyes
became exultant. 'I can hardly wait,' she said fiercely. 'I shall have my
revenge, and then my sainted brother and I can live here in perfect contentment.'
Princess Danae crawled up into her father's lap. lovely people,
aren't they?' she said quietly. 'Are you making all this up?' he asked
accusingly. 'No, father, I can't do that. None of us can. People are what
they are. We can't change them.' 'I thought you could do anything.' 'There are limits, Sparhawk.' Her dark eyes
grew hard again. 'I am going to do
something, though.' 'Oh?' 'Your Elene God owes me a couple of favours.
I did something nice for Him once.' 'Why do you need His help?' 'These people are Elenes. They belong to Him.
I can't do anything to them without
His permission. That's the worst form of bad manners.' 'i'm an Elene, and you do things to me.' 'You're Anakha, Sparhawk. You don't belong to
anybody.' 'That's depressing. I'm loose in the world
with no God to
guide me?' 'You don't need guidance. Advice sometimes,
yes. Guidance, no.' 'Don't do anything exotic here,' he
cautioned. 'We don't know exactly what we'll
be dealing with when we get deeper into Tamuli. Let's not announce our
presence until we have to.' Then his curiosity got the better of him. 'Nobody's
said anything very relevant yet.' 'Then keep listening, Sparhawk. It will
come.' 'Exactly what were you planning to ask God to
do to these people?' 'Nothing,'
she replied. 'Absolutely nothing at all. I won't
ask Him to do a thing to change their circumstances. All I want Him to do
is to make sure that they all live very, very long lives.' He looked around
the table at the petulant faces of their host's family. 'You're going
to imprison them here?' he accused. 'Chain five people who loathe each
other together for all eternity so that they can gradually tear each other
to pieces?' 'Not quite eternity, Sparhawk,' the little
girl corrected, '- though it's probably
going to seem that way to them.' 'That's cruel.' 'No, Sparhawk. It's justice. These people
richly deserve each other. I only
want to be sure that they have a long time to enjoy each others' company.' 'What's
your feeling about a breath of fresh air?' Stragen asked, leaning over
Sparhawk's shoulder. 'It's raining out there.' 'I don't think you'll melt.' 'Maybe it's not a bad idea at that.' Sparhawk
rose to his feet and carried his
sleeping daughter back into the sitting room and the divan where Mmrr drowsed,
purring absently and kneading one of the cushions with her needle-sharp
claws. He covered them both and followed Stragen into the corridor.
'Are you feeling restless?' he asked the Thalesian. 'No, revolted.
I've known some of the worst people in the world, my friend, and I'm no
angel myself, but this little family -' He shuddered. 'Did you happen
to lay in a store of poison while you were in Render?' 'I don't approve of poison.' 'A bit short-sighted there, old boy. Poison's
a tidy way to deal with intolerable
people.' 'Annias felt much the same way, as I recall.' 'i'd forgotten about that,' Stragen admitted.
'I imagine that prejudiced you
slightly against a very practical solution to a sticky problem. Something
really ought to be done about these monsters, though.' 'it's already been taken care of. 'Oh? How?'
I'm not at liberty to say.' they stepped
out onto the wide veranda that ran across the back of the house
and stood leaning on the railing looking out into the muddy back yard.
'it doesn't show any signs of letting up, does it?' Stragen said. 'How
long can it continue at this time of year?' 'You'll have to ask Khalad. He's the expert
on the weather.' 'My Lords?' Stragen and Sparhawk turned. It
was Elron, the baron's poetic brother-in-law.
'I came to assure you that my sister and I aren't responsible
for Kotyk and his relatives,' he said. 'We were fairly sure that
was the case, Elron,' Stragen murmured. 'All they had in the world was Kotyk's
title. Their father
gambled away their inheritance. It sickens me to have that clutch of out-at-the-elbows
aristocrats lording it over us the way they do.' 'We've heard some rumours,' Stragen smoothly changed
the subject. 'Some people in Esos were telling us that there was unrest
among the serfs. We got some garbled account of a fellow called 'Sabre'
and another named Ayachin. We couldn't make any sense out of it.' Elron
looked around in an over-dramatically conspiratorial fashion. 'It is not
wise to mention those names here in Astel, Milord Stragen,' he said in a
hoarse whisper that probably could have been heard across the yard. 'The Tamuls
have ears everywhere.' 'The serfs are unhappy with the Tamuls?'
Stragen asked with some surprise. 'i'd
have thought that they wouldn't't have had so far to look for someone to
hate.' 'The serfs are superstitious animals,
Milord,' Elron sneered. 'They can be led
anywhere with a combination of religion, folklore and strong drink. The real
movement is directed at the yellow devils.' Elron's eyes narrowed. 'The
honour of Astel demands that the Tamul yoke be thrown off. That's the real
goal of the movement. Sabre is a patriot, a mysterious figure who appears
out of the night to inspire the men of Astel to rise up and smash the
oppressor's chains. He's always masked, you know.' 'I hadn't heard that.' 'Oh, yes. It's necessary, of course. Actually,
he's a well-known personage who
very carefully conceals his real identity and opinions. By day he's an idle
member of the gentry, but at night, he's a masked firebrand, igniting the
patriotism of his countrymen.' 'You have certain opinions, I gather,'
Stragen assumed. Elron's expression grew
cautious. 'i'm only a poet, Milord Stragen,' he said deprecatingly. 'My
interest is in the drama of the situation - for the purposes of my art, you
understand.' 'Oh, of course.' 'Where does this Ayachin come in?' Sparhawk
asked. 'As I
understand it, he's been dead for quite some time now.' 'There are strange things afoot in Astel, Sir
Sparhawk,' Elron assured him.
'Things which have lain locked in the blood of all the Astels for generations.
We know in our hearts that Ayachin is not dead. He can never die -
not so long as tyranny is alive.' 'Just
as a practical consideration, Elron,' Stragen said in his
most urbane manner, 'this movement seems to rely rather heavily on the
serfs for manpower. What's 'in it for them? Why should men who are bound
to the soil have any concern at all about who runs the government?' They're
sheep. They'll stampede in any direction you want them to. All you have to
do is murmur the word 'emancipation' and they'd follow you into the mouth
of hell. ' 'Then
Sabre has no intention of actually freeing them?' Elron
laughed. 'My dear fellow, why would any reasonable man want to do that?
What's the point of liberating cattle?' He looked around furtively. 'I must
return before I'm missed. Kotyk hates me, and he'd like nothing better
than the chance to denounce me to the authorities. I'm obliged to smile
and be polite to him and those two overfed sows he calls his sisters. I keep
my own counsel, gentlemen, but when the day of our liberation comes, there
will be changes here - as God is my judge. Social change is sometimes violent,
and I can almost guarantee that Kotyk and his sisters will not live to
see the dawn of the new day.' His eyes narrowed with a kind of self-important
secretiveness. 'But I speak too much. I keep my own counsel, gentlemen.
I keep my own counsel.' He swirled his black cloak around him and
crept back into the house, his head high and his expression resolute. 'Fascinating
young fellow,' Stragen observed. 'He makes
my rapier itch for some reason.' Sparhawk grunted his agreement and looked
up at the rainy night. 'I hope this blows over by morning,' he said. 'i'd
really like to get out of this sewer.' CHAPTER
11 The
following morning dawned blustery and unpromising. Sparhawk and his companions
ate a hasty breakfast and made ready to depart. The baron and his
family were not awake as yet, and none of his guests were in any mood for
extended farewells. They rode out about an hour after sunrise and turned
northeasterly on the Darsas road, moving at a distance-consuming canter.
Although none of them mentioned it, they all wanted to get well out of
the range of any possible pursuit before their hosts awakened. About
mid-morning, they reached the white stone pillar that marked the eastern
border of the baron's estate and breathed a collective sigh of relief.
The column slowed to a walk, and Sparhawk and the other knights dropped
back to ride alongside the carriage. Ehlana's maid, Alcan, was crying,
and the queen and Baroness Melidere were trying to comfort her. 'She's
a very gentle child,' Melidere explained to Sparhawk. The horror of that
sorry household has moved her to tears.' 'Did someone back there say something to you
he shouldn't have?' Kalten asked
the sobbing girl, his tone hard. Kalten's attitude toward Alcan was strange.
Once he had been persuaded not to press his attentions on her, he had
become rather fiercely protective. 'if anybody insulted you, I'll go back
and teach him better manners.' 'No', my Lord,' the girl replied
disconsolately. 'It was ' nothing like that.
It's just that they're all trapped in that awful place. They hate each
other, but they'll have to spend the rest of their lives together, and they'll
go on cutting little pieces out of each other until they're all dead. ' 'Someone once told me that there's a certain
kind of justice at work in situations
like that,' Sparhawk observed, not looking at his daughter. 'All
right then, we all had the chance to talk with the members of our host's
family individually. Did anyone pick up anything useful?' 'The serfs are right on the verge of open
rebellion, my Lord,' Khalad said.
'I sort of drifted around the stable and other outbuildings and talked
with them. The Barons' father was a kindly master, I guess, and the serfs
loved him. After he died, though, Kotyk started to show his real nature.
He's a brutal sort of man, and he's very fond of using the knout.' 'What's
a knout?' Talen asked. 'It's a sort of scourge,' his half-brother replied
bleakly. 'A whip?' 'It goes a little further than that. Serfs
are lazy, Sparhawk.
There's no question about that. And they've perfected the art of either
pretending to be stupid or feigning illness or injury. It's always been a
sort of game, I guess. The masters knew what the serfs were up to, and the
serfs knew that they weren't really fooling anybody. Actually, I think
they all enjoyed it. Then, a few years ago, the masters suddenly stopped
playing. Instead of trying to coax the serfs to work, the gentry began
to resort to the knout. They threw a thousand years of tradition out the
window and turned vicious overnight. The serfs can't understand it. Kotyk's
not the only noble who's been mistreating his serfs. They say it's been
happening all over western Astel. Serfs tend to exaggerate things, but they
all seem to be convinced that their masters have set out on a course of
deliberate brutality designed to eradicate traditional rights and to reduce
the serfs to absolute slavery. A serf can't be sold, but a slave can.
The one they call 'Sabre' has been making quite an issue of that. If you
tell a man that somebody's planning , to sell his wife and children, you're
going to get him just a little bit excited.' That doesn't match up too
well with what Baron Kotyk was telling me,' Patriarch Emban put in. 'The
baron drank more than was really good for him last night, and he let a number
of things slip that he otherwise might not have. It's his position that
Sabre's primary goal is to drive the Tamuls out of Astel. To be honest with
you, Sparhawk, I was a bit sceptical about what that thief in Esos said
about this Sabre fellow, but he certainly has the attention of the nobles.
He's been making an issue of racial and religious differences between
Elenes and Tamuls. Kotyk kept referring to the Tamuls as 'godless yellow
dogs'.' 'We have Gods, your Grace,' Oscagne protested
mildly. 'if you give me a few
moments, I might even be 'able to remember some of their names.' 'Our
friend Sabre's been busy,' Tynian said. 'He's saying one thing to the nobles
and another to the serfs.' 'I
think it's called talking out of both sides of your face at once,' Ulath noted.
I believe the empire might want to give
the discovery 'of Sabre's identity a certain priority,' Oscagne mused.
'It's embarrassingly predictable, but we brutal oppressors and godless
yellow dogs always want to identify ring-leaders and troublemakers.' 'So that you can catch them and hang them?'
Talen asked.' 'Not necessarily, young man. When a natural
talent comes to the surface, one
shouldn't waste it. I'm sure we find a use for this fellow's gifts.' 'But he
hates your empire, your Excellency,' Ehlana pointed out. 'That's no real drawback,
your Majesty,' Oscagne smiled. 'The fact that a man hates the
empire doesn't automatically make him a criminal. Anyone with any common
sense hates the empire. There are days when even the emperor himself hates
it. The presence of revolutionaries is a fair indication that something's
seriously wrong in a given province. The revolutionary's made it his
business to pinpoint the problems, so it's easier in the long run to just
let him go ahead and fix things. I've known quite a few revolutionaries
who made very good provincial governors.' 'That's an interesting line of thought, your
Excellency,' Ehlana said, 'but
how do you persuade people who hate you to go to work for you?' 'You trick them, your Majesty. You just ask
them if they think they can do any
better. They inevitably think they can, so you just tell them to have a go at
it. It usually takes them a few months to realise that they've been had.
Being a provincial governor is the worst job in the world. Everybody hates
you.' 'Where does this Ayachin fit in?' Bevier
asked. 'I
gather he's the rallying point,' Stragen replied. 'Sort of the way Drychtnath
is in Lamorkand.' 'A figurehead?' Tynian suggested. 'Most
probably. You wouldn't really expect
a ninthcentury hero to understand contemporary political reality.' 'He's
sort of an enigma, though,' Ulath pointed out. 'The
nobility believes he is one sort of man, and the serfs believe he's another.
Sabre must have two different sets of speeches. Just exactly who was
Ayachin anyway?' 'Kotyk told me that he was a minor nobleman
who was very devoted to the Astellian
Church,' Emban supplied. ''In the ninth century, there was a Church-inspired
invasion from Eosia. Your thief in Esos was right about that
part, at least. The Astels believe that our Holy Mother in Chyrellos is
heretical. Ayachin's supposed to have rallied the nobles and finally won a great
victory in the Astel marshes.' 'The serfs have a different story,' Khalad
told them. 'They believe that Ayachin
was a serf disguised as a nobleman and that his real goal was the emancipation
of his class. They say that the victory in the marshes was the work of
the serfs, not the nobility. Later, when the nobles found out who Ayachin
really was, they had him murdered.' 'He makes a perfect figurehead then,' Ehlana
said. 'He was so ambitious that he
seems to offer something to everyone.' Emban was frowning. 'The mistreatment
of the serfs doesn't make any sense Serfs aren't very industrious,
but there are so many of them that all you have to do is pile on more
people until you get the job done. If you maltreat them, all you really
do is encourage them to turn on you. Even an idiot knows that. Sparhawk,
is there some spell that might have induced the nobility to follow a
course that's ultimately suicidal?' 'None that I know of' Sparhawk replied. He
looked around at the other knights,
and they all shook their heads. Princess Danae nodded very slightly,
however, indicating that there might very well be some way to do what
Emban suggested. 'I wouldn't discount the possibilitty though, your Grace,'
he added. 'just because none of us know the spell doesn't mean that there
isn't one. If someone wanted turmoil here in Astel, there's probably nothing
that would have suited his purposes better than a serf uprising, and if
all the nobles started knouting their serfs at about the same time, it
would have been a perfect way to set one off.' 'And this Sabre fellow seems to be
responsible,' Emban said. 'He's stirring
the nobles against the godless yellow dogs - sorry, Oscagne - and at the
same time he's agitating the serfs against their masters. Was anyone able to
pick up anything about him?' 'Elron was in his cups last night too,'
Stragen said. 'He told Sparhawk and me
that Sabre creeps around at night wearing a mask and making speeches.' 'You're not serious!' Bevier asked
incredulously. 'Pathetic, isn't it? We're
obviously dealing with a juvenile mind here. Elron's quite overwhelmed
by the melodrama of it all.' 'He would be,' Bevier sighed. 'It does sort
of sound like the fabrication of a
third-rate literary fellow, doesn't it?' Stragen smiled. 'That's Elron,
all right,'' Tynian said. 'You're flattering him,' Ulath grUnted. 'He
trapped me in a corner last night and recited some of his verse to me. 'Third-rate'
is a gross overstatement of his talent.' Sparhawk
was troubled. Aphrael had told him that someone at Kotyk's house would
say something important, but, aside from the revelation of some fairly
unsavoury personality defects, no one had directly told him anything of
earth-shaking note. When he thought about it Aphrael had not, in fact promised
that whatever was so important would be said to him. Quite possibly,
it had been revealed to one of the others. He brooded about it. The
simplest way to resolve the question would have been to ask his daughter,
but to do that would once more expose him to some offensive comments
about his limited understanding, so he decided that he'd much prefer
to work it out for himself. Their map indicated that the journey to the
capital at Darsas would take them ten days. It actually did not, of course.
'How do you deal with people who happen to see us when we're moving this
way,' he asked Danae as they moved along at that accelerated pace later
that day. He looked at his blank-faced uncomprehending friends. 'I've got a
sort of an idea of how you convince the people who are travelling with us
that we're just plodding along, but what about strangers?' 'We don't move this way when there are
strangers around, Sparhawk,' she replied,
'but they wouldn't see us anyway. We're going too fast.' 'You're freezing time then, the same way
Ghnomb did in Pelosia?' 'No, I'm actually doing just the opposite.
Ghnomb froze time and made you plod
along through an endless second. What I'm doing is -' She looked speculatively
at her father. 'I'll explain it some other time,' she decided.
'We're moving in little spurts, a few miles at a time. Then we amble
along for a while, and then we spurt ahead again. Making it all fit together
is really very challenging. It gives me something to occupy my mind
during these long, boring journeys.' 'Did that important thing you mentioned get
said?' he asked her. 'Yes.' 'What
was it?' He decided that a small bruise on his dignity wouldn't really
hurt all that much. 'I don't know. I know that it was important and that
somebody was going to say it, but I don't know the details.' 'Then you're not omniscient.( 'I never said
that I was.' 'Could it have come in bits and pieces? A
word or two to Emban, a couple to
Stragen and me and quite a bit more to Khalad? And then we sort of had to put
them all together to get the whole message?' She thought about it. 'That's
brilliant, father!' she exclaimed. 'Thank you.' Their speculations earlier
had borne some fruit after all. Then he pushed it a bit further. 'is
someone here in Astel changing the attitudes of the people?' 'Yes, but that goes on all the time.' 'So
when the nobility began to mistreat their serfs, it wasn't their own idea?' 'Of course not. Deliberate, calculated
cruelty is very hard to maintain. You
have to concentrate on it, and the Astels are too lazy for that. It was externally
imposed.' 'Could a Styric magician have done it?' 'One by one, yes. A Styric could have
selected one nobleman and turned him into a
monster.' She thought a moment. 'Maybe two,' she amended. 'Three at the
most. There are too many variables for a human to keep track of when you get
past that.' 'Then it's a God - or Gods - that made them
all start mistreating their serfs
here a few years back?' 'I thought I just said that.' He ignored that
and went on. 'And the whole purpose
of that was to make the serfs resentful and ready to listen to someone
inciting them to revolution.' 'Your logic is blinding me, Sparhawk.' 'You can be a very offensive little girl when
you set your mind to it, did you
know that?' 'But you love me anyway, don't you? Get to
the point, Sparhawk. It's almost
time for me to wake the others.' 'And the sudden resentment directed at the
Tamuls came from the same source,
didn't it?' 'And probably at about the same time,' she
agreed. 'It's easier to do it all at
once. Going back into someone's mind over and over is so tedious.' A sudden
thought came to him. 'How many things can you think about at the same
time?' he asked her. 'I've never counted - several thousand, I'd imagine.
Of course there aren't really any limits. I guess if I really wanted
to, I could think about everything all at once. I'll try it sometime and let
you know.' 'That's really the difference between us,
isn't it? You can think about more
things at the same time than I can.' 'Well, that's one of the differences.' 'What's another?' 'You're a boy, and I'm a girl.' 'That's fairly obvious - and not very
profound.' 'You're wrong Sparhawk. It's much, much more
profound than you could ever imagine.' After
they crossed the river Antun, they entered a heavily forested region where
rocky crags jutted uph above the treetops here and there. The weather continued
blustery and threatening, though it did not rain. Kring's Peloi were
very uncomfortable in the forest, and they rode huddled close to the Church
Knights, their eyes a bit wild. 'We might want to remember that,' Ulath
noted late that afternoon, jerking his chin in the direction of a pair of
savage-looking, shaved-headed warriors following so closely behind Berit
that their mounts were almost treading on his horse's hind hooves. what
was that?' Kalten asked him. 'Don't take the Peloi into the woods.' Ulath
paused and leaned back in his saddle. 'I knew a girl in Heid one summer
who felt more or less the same way,' he reminisced. 'She was absolutely
terrified of the woods. The young men of the town sort of gave up on
her - even though she was a great beauty. Heid's a crowded little town,
and there are always aunts and grandmothers and younger brothers underfoot
in the houses. 'the young men have found that the woods offer the kind of
privacy young people need from time to time, but this girl wouldn't go near
the woods. Then I made an amazing discovery. The girl was afraid of the
woods, but she was absolutely fearless where hay-barns were concerned. I
tested the theory personally any number of times, and she never once showed
the slightest bit of timidity about barns - or goatsheds either, for that
matter.' 'I really don't get the connection,' Kalten
said. 'We were talking about the
fact that the Peloi are afraid of the woods. If somebody attacks us here in
this forest, we're not going to have time to stop and build a barn for
them, are we?' 'No, I suppose you're right there.' 'All right, what is the connection then?' 'I don't think there is one, Kalten.' 'Why did you tell the story then?' 'Well, it's an awfully good story' , don't
you think?' Ulath sounded a bit injured.
Talen came galloping forward. 'I think you'd better come back to the
carriage, Sir Knights,' he laughed, trying without much success to control
his mirth. 'What's the trouble?' Sparhawk asked him. 'We've got company'
- well, not company exactly, but there's somebody watching us.' Sparhawk
and the others wheeled their mounts and rode back along the column to the
carriage. 'You've got to see this, Sparhawk,' Stragen said, trying to
stifle his laughter. 'Don't be too obvious when you look, but there's a man on
horseback on top of that crag off to the left side of the road.' Sparhawk
leaned forward as if speaking to his wife and raised his eyes to look at
the rocky crag jutting up from the forest floor. The rider was about
forty Yards away, and he was outlined by the sunset behind him. He was
making no attempt to conceal himself. He sat astride a black horse, and his
clothing was all of the same hue. His inky cape streamed out from his shoulders
in the stiff wind, and his broad-brimmed hat was crammed tightly down on
his head. His face was covered with a bag-like black mask with two large,
slightly off-centre eye holes in it. 'isn't that the most ridiculous thing
you've ever seen in your life?' Stragen laughed. 'Very impressive,' Ulath
murmured. 'At least he's impressed.' 'I wish I had a crossbow,' Kalten said.
'Berit, do you think you could nick
him a little with your longbow?' 'It might be a little chancy in this wind,
Kalten,' the young knight replied.
'It might deflect my arrow and kill him instead.' 'How long's he going to sit there?' Mirtai
asked. 'Until he's sure that everybody
in the column has seen him, I expect,' Stragen said. 'He went to a lot
of trouble to deck himself out like that. What do you think, Sparhawk?
Is that the fellow Elron told us about?' 'The mask certainly fits,' Sparhawk agreed.
'I wasn't expecting all the rest,
though.' 'What's this?' Emban asked. 'Unless Sparhawk
and I are mistaken, your Grace,
we are privileged to be in the presence of. a living legend. I think that's
Sabre, the masked whatever-you-call-it, making his evening rounds.' 'What
on earth is he doing?' Oscagne sounded baffled. 'I imagine that he's out
wronging rights, depressing the oppressed and generally making an ass of
himself, your Excellency. He looks as if he's having a lot of fun, though.'
The masked rider reared his horse dramatically, and his
black cape swirled around him. Then he plunged down the far side of the crag
and was gone. 'Wait,' Stragen urged before the others could move. 'For what?'
Kalten asked. 'Listen.' From beyond the crag came the brassy note of a horn
that trailed off into a distinctly unmusical squawk. 'He had to have a
horn,' Stragen explained. 'No performance like that would ever be complete
without a horn.' He laughed delightedly. 'Maybe if he practises, he'll
even learn to carry a tune with it.' Darsas
was an ancient city situated on the east bank of the Astel River. The
bridge which approached it was a massive arch which had probably been in
place for at least a thousand years, and most of the city's buildings showed
a similar antiquity. The cobbled streets were narrow and twisting, following,
quite probably, paths along which cows had gone to water aeons in the
past. Although its antiquity seemed strange, there was still something
profoundly familiar about Darsas. It was an almost prototyPical Elene
town, and Sparhawk felt as if his very bones were responding to its peculiar
architecture. Ambassador Oscagne led them through the narrow streets
and cluttered bazaars to an imposing square at the centre of the city.
He pointed out a fairy-tale structure with a broad gate, and soaring towers
bedecked with brightly-coloured pennons. 'The royal palace,' he told Sparhawk.
'I'll st with Ambassador Fontan, our local man, and h' to see King
Alberen. I'll only be a moment' he called to his friend. ips A bit of ceremony
% the Tamul embassy, building adjoining by an ancienttally hairless
and 'n of a' very old Juite formally, my, Ambassaitative here Sparhawk
and Fontan exchanged polite bows. 'Have I your Highness' permission
to present his Excellency to her Majesty, the Queen?' Oscagne asked.
Tedious, isn't it Sparhawk?' Fontan asked in a voice as dry as dust. 'Oscagne's
a good boy. He was my most promising pupil, but his fondness for ritual
and formula overcomes him at times.' 'I'll borrow a sword and immolate myself at
once, Fontan,' Oscagne bantered.
'I've seen you fumbling with a sword, Oscagne,' Fontan replied. 'if
you're suicidally inclined, go molest a cobra instead.' If you try to do it
with a sword, you'll take all week.' 'I gather that I'm watching a reunion of sorts,'
Sparhawk smiled. 'I always
like to lower Oscagne's opinion of himself, Sparhawk,' Fontan replied.
'He's brilliant, of course, but sometimes he lacks humility. Now, why
don't you introduce me to your wife? She's much prettier than goy us, and the
imperial messenger from Matherion rode three horses to death bringing
me the emperor's instructions to be excruciatingly nice to her. We'll
chat for a few moments, and then I'll
take you to meet my dear, incompetent
friend, the king. I'm sure he'll swoon at the unspeakable honour
your queen's visit does him.' Ehlana was delighted to meet the ambassador.
Sparhawk knew that to be true because she said so herself. she invited
the ancient Tamul, the real ruler of Astel, to join her in the carriage,
and the entire party moved rather inexorably on to the palace gates.
-.The captain of the palace guard was nervous. When two hundred professional
killers descend on one with fylacble pace, one is almost always
nervous. Ambassador Fontan put him at his ease, and three messengers were
dispatched to advise the king of their %I killed him and my brothers, I
suppose it technically belongs to me - spoils of war, you understand.' 'My
goodness,' Baroness Melidere murmured, her blue eyes alight, 'I seem to be standing
in the middle of a whole constellation of stars.' She seemed positively
breathless. 'I wish she wouldn't do that,' Stragen complained. 'What's
the problem?' Kalten asked him. 'She makes it seem as if the light in her
eyes is the sun streaming in through the hole in the back of her head.
I'know she's far more clever than that. I hate dishonest people.' 'You?' 'Let it lie, Kalten.' The throne-room of King
Alberen of Astel was filled with an
awed silence as the eminence of the visitors was revealed. King Alberen
himself, an ineffectual-'looking fellow whose royal robes looked a size or
so too large for him, seemed to shrink with each new title. Alberen,
it appeared, had weak eyes, and his myopic gaze gave 'him the fearful,
timid look of a rabbit or some other such small helpless animal which
all other creatures look upon as a food source. The splendour of his throneroom
seemed to shrink him all the more, the wide expanses of crimson carpets
and drapes, the massive gilt and crystal chandeliers and marble columns
providing an heroic setting which he could never hope to fill. Sparhawk's
queen, regal and lovely, approached the throne on Ambassador Fontan's
arm with her steelplated entourage' drawn up around her. King Alberen
seemed a bit uncertain about the customary ceremonieS. As the reigning
monarch of Astel, he was entitled to remain seated upon his throne,
but the fact that his entire court genuflected as Ehlana passed intimidated
him, and he rose to his feet and even stepped down from the dais to
greet her. 'Now has our life seen its crown,' Ehlana proclaimed in her
most formal and oratorical style, 'for we have, as God most surely must have
decreed since time's beginning, come at last into the presence of our dear
brother of Astel, whom we have longed to meet since our earlyest girlhood.' 'is she speaking for all of us?' Talen
whispered to Berit. 'I didn't really
have a girlhood, you know.' 'She's using the royal plural,' Berit
explained. 'The queen's more than one
person. She's speaking for the entire kingdom.' 'We are honoured more than we can say, your
Majesty,' Alberen faltered. Ehlana
quickly assessed her host's limitations and smoothly adopted a less formal
tone. She abandoned ceremony and unleashed her charm on the poor fellow.
At the end of five minutes they were chatting together as if they had
known each other all their lives. At the end of ten, he'd have given her his
crown had she asked for it. After the obligatory 'exchanges, Sparhawk
and the other members of Ehlana's entourage moved away from the throne
to engage in that silly but necessary pastime known as 'circulating.'
They talked about the weather mostly. The weather is a politically
correct topic. Emban and Archimandrite Morsel, the head of the Church
of Astel, ex'changed theological platitudes without touching on those
doctrinal differences which divided their two Churches. Morsel wore an
elaborate mitre and intricately embroidered vestments. He also wore a full
black beard that reached to his waist. Sparhawk had discovered early in life
that a scowl was his best defence in such situations, and he customarily
intimidated whole rooms-full of people who might otherwise inflict
conversational inanities upon him. 'Are you in some kind of distress,
Prince Sparhawk?' It was Ambassador Fontan. 'Your face has a decidedly
dyspeptic cast to it.' 'It's entirely tactical, your Excellency,'
Sparhawk replied. 'When a military
man doesn't want to be pestered, he digs a ditch and lines the bottom
and sides with sharpened stakes. A scowl serves the same purpose in social
situations.' 'You look bristly enough, my boy. Let's take
a turn around the battlements and
enjoy the view, the fresh air and the' privacy. There are things you should
know, and this may be my only chance to get you alone. King Alberen's
court is full of inconsequential people who would all die for the chance
to be able to manoeuvre conversations around to the point where they can
assert that they know you personally. You have quite a reputation, you know.' 'Largely exaggerated, your Excellency.' 'You're too modest, my boy. Shall we go?'
They left the throne-room unobtrusively
and climbed several flights of stairs until they came out on the
windswept battlements. Fontan looked down at the city spread below. 'Quaint,
wouldn't you say?' 'Elene cities are always quaint, your
Excellency,' Sparhawk replied. 'Elene
architects haven't had a new idea in the last five millennia.' 'Matherion
will open your eyes, Sparhawk. All right, then, Astel's right on the
verge of flying apart. So's the rest of the world, but Astel's carrying it to
extremes. I'm doing what I can to hold things together, but Alberen's so
pliable that almost anyone can influence him. He'll literally sign anything
anybody puts in front of him. You've heard about Ayachin, of course?
And his running dog, Sabre?' Sparhawk nodded. 'I've got every imperial
agent in Astel out 'trying to identify Sabre, but we haven't had much
luck so far. He's out there blithely dismantling a system the empire spent
centuries creating. We don't really know very much about him.' 'He's an adolescent, your Excellency,'
Sparhawk said. 'No matter what his age,
he's profoundly juvenile.' He briefly described the incident in the forest.
'That's helpful,' Fontan said. 'None of my people have ever been able to
infiltrate one of those famous meetings, so we had no idea of what sort of
fellow we were dealing with. He's got the nobility completely in his
grasp. I stopped Alberen just in time a few weeks ago when he was on the
verge of signing a proclamation which would have criminalised a serf if he ran
away. That would have brought the kingdom down around our ears, I'm afraid.
That's always been the serf's final answer to an intolerable situation.
If he can run away and stay away for a year and a day, he's free.
If you take that away from the serfs, they'll revolt, and a serf rebellion
is too hideous a notion to even contemplate. ' it's quite deliberate,
your Excellency,' Sparhawk advised him. 'Sabre's agitating the serfs
as well. He wants a serf rebellion here in Astel. He's been using his influence
over the nobility to persuade them to commit the exact blunders that
will outrage the serfs all the more.' what's the man thinking of?' Fontan
burst out. 'He'll drown Astel in blood.' Sparhawk made an intuitive leap at
the point. 'I don't think he really cares about Astel, your Excellency.
Sabre's no more than a tool for someone who has his eye on a much
bigger goal.' 'Oh?
What's that?' I'm
guessing, your Excellency, but I think there's somebody out there who wants
the whole world, and he'd sacrifice Astel and every living person in it to
get what he wants.' CHAPTER
12 'It's
hard to put your finger on it, Prince Sparhawk,' Baroness Melidere said
that evening after the extended royal family had retired to their oversized
apartment for the night. At 'the queen's insistence, Melidere, Mirtai
and Alcan, her maid, had been provided with rooms in the apartment. Ehlana
needed women around her for a number of reasons, some practical, some
political and some very obscure. The ladies had removed their formal gowns,
and, except for Mirtai, they wore soft pastel dressing gowns. Melidere
was brushing Mirtai's wealth of blue-black hair, and the doe-eyed Alcan
was performing the same service for Ehlana. 'i'm not sure exactly how to
describe it,' the honeyblonde Baroness continued. 'It's a sort of generalised
sadness. They all sigh a great deal.' 'I noticed that myself, Sparhawk,' Ehlana
told her husband. 'Alberen hardly
smiles at all, and I can make anybody smile.' 'Your presence alone is enough to make us all
smile, my Queen,' Talen told her.
Talen was the queen's page, and he was also a member of the extended family.
The young thief was elegant tonight, dressed in a plumcoloured velvet
doublet and knee-britches in the same shade and fabric. Knee-britches
were just coming into fashion, and Ehlana had tried her very best to
get Sparhawk into a pair of them. He had categorically refused, and his
wife had been obliged to settle for coercing her page into the ridiculous-looking
garments. The plan is to make you a knight, Talen,' Melidere
told the boy pointedly, 'not a courtier.' 'Stragen says it's always a good idea to have
something to fall back on, Baroness,'
he shrugged, his voice cracking and warbling somewhere between soprano
and baritone. 'He would,' the Baroness sniffed. Melidere affected a strong
disapproval of Stragen, but Sparhawk was not so sure about that. Talen
and Princess Danae sat on the floor rolling a ball back and forth between
them. Mmrr was participating in the game enthusiastically. 'They all
seem to secretly believe that the world's going
to come to an' end week after next,' the Baroness went on, slowly drawing
her brush through Mirtai's hair. 'They're all bright and brittle on the
surface, but once you get beneath that, there's the blackest melancholy,
and they all drink like fish. I couldn't prove this, but I really
think they all believe they're going to die very soon.' She lifted Mirtai's
hair speculatively. 'I think I'll braid a gold chain into it, dear,'
she told the giantess. 'No, Melidere,' Mirtai said firmly. 'i'm not entitled
to wear gold yet.' 'Every woman's entitled to wear gold,
Mirtai,' Melidere laughed, 'provided that
she can charm it out of some man.' 'Not among my people,' Mirtai disagreed.
'Gold is for adults. Children don't
wear it.' 'You're hardly a child, Mirtai,' 'I am until I go through a certain ceremony.
Silver, Melidere - or steel.' 'You
can't make jewellery out of steel.' 'You can if you polish it enough.' Melidere
sighed. 'Fetch me the silver chains,
Talen,' she said. At the moment, that was Talen's vocation. He fetched
things. He didn't like it very much, but he did it - largely because
Mirtai was bigger than he was. There was a polite knock at the door,
and Talen veered over to answer it. Ambassador Oscagne entered. He bowed
to Ehlana. 'I've spoken with Fontan, your Majesty,' he reported. 'He's
sending to the garrison at Canae for two Atan legions to escort us to Matherion.
I'm sure we'll all feel more secure with them around us.' 'What's
a legion, your Excellency?' Talen asked, crossing the room to the jewellery
cabinet. 'A thousand warriors,' Oscagne replied. He smiled at Ehlana.
'With two thousand Atans at your disposal, your Majesty' could conquer
Edam. Would you like to establish a toe-hold on the Daresian continent?
It won't really be all that inconvenient. We Tamuls will administer
it for you for the usual fee, of course - and we'll send you glowing
reports' at the end of each year. The reports will be a tissue of lies,
but we'll send them anyway.' 'Along with the profits?' She actually
sounded interested. 'Oh no, your Majesty,'
he laughed. 'For some reason, not one single kingdom in the whole empire
ever shows profit - except Tamul itself, of course.' 'Why would I want a kingdom that doesn't
pay?' 'Prestige, your Majesty, and vanity. You'd
have another title and another crown.' 'I don't really need another crown, your
Excellency. I've' only got one head.
Why don't we just let the King of Edam keep his unprofitable kingdom?' 'Probably a wise decision, your Majesty,' he
agreed. 'Edom's a tedious sort of
place. They grow wheat there, and wheat-farmers are a stodgy group of
people all obsessively interested in the weather.' 'How long is it likely to be until those
legions arrive?' Sparhawk asked him. 'A
week or so. They'll come on foot, so they'll make better time than they
would on horseback.' 'isn't that the other way around, your
Excellency?' Melidere asked him. 'I thought
horses moved much faster than men on foot.' Mirtai laughed. 'Did I say
something funny?' Melidere asked. 'When I was fourteen, a man down in Daconia
insulted me,' the giantess told her. 'He was drunk. When he sobered up the
next morning, he realised what he'd done and fled on horseback. It was
about dawn. I caught up with him just before noon. His horse had died from
exhaustion. I always felt sort of sorry for the horse. A trained warrior
can run all day. A horse can't. A horse has to stop when he wants to eat,
so he's not used to running for more than a few hours at a time. We eat
while we're running) so we just keep on going.' 'What did you do to the fellow who insulted
you?' Talen asked her. 'Do you really
want to know?' 'Ah - no, Mirtai,' he replied. 'Now that you
mention it, probably not.' And so
they had a week on their hands. Baroness Melidere devoted her time to breaking
hearts. The young noblemen of King Alberen's court flocked around
her. She flirted outrageously) made all sorts of promises none of which
she kept - and occasionally allowed herself to be kissed in dark corners
by persistent suitors. She had a great deal of fun and gathered a great
deal of information. A young man pursuing a pretty girl will often share
secrets with her, secrets which he should probably keep to himself. To the
surprise of Sparhawk and his fellow knights, Sir Berit devastated the
young ladies of the court quite nearly as much as the Baroness did the young
men. 'It's absolutely uncanny,' Kalten was saying one evening. 'He doesn't
really do anything at all. He doesn't talk to them, he doesn't smile
at them, he doesn't do any of the things he's supposed to do. I don't know
what it is, but every time he walks through a room, every young woman in the
place starts to come all unraveled.' 'He is a very handsome young man, Kalten,'
Ehlana pointed out. 'Berit? He doesn't
even shave regularly yet. 'What's that got to do with it? He's' tall,
he's a knight, he has broad shoulders and good manners. He's also got the
deepest blue eyes I've ever seen - and the longest eyelashes. ' 'But he's only a boy.' 'Not any more. You haven't really looked at
him lately. Besides, the young ladies
who sigh and cry into their pillows over him are quite young themselves.' 'What's really so irritating is the fact that
he doesn't even know what effect
he has on all those poor girls,' Tynian observed. 'They're doing everything
but tearing their clothes off to get his attention, and he hasn't
got the faintest notion of what's going on.' 'That's part of his charm, Sir Knight.'
Ehlana smiled. 'if it weren't for that
innocence of his, they wouldn't find him nearly so attractive. Sir Bevier
here has much the same quality. The difference though, is that Bevier
knows that he's an extraordinarily handsome young man. He chooses not to
do anything about it because of his religious' convictions. Berit doesn't
even know.' 'Maybe one of us should take him aside and
tell him,' Ulath suggested. 'Never
mind.' Mirtai told him. 'He's fine just the way he is. Leave him alone.' 'Mirtai's right.' Ehlana said. 'Don't tamper
with him, gentlemen. We'd like to
keep him innocent for just a while longer.' A hint of mischief touched
her lips. 'Sir Bevier, on the other hand, is quite another matter. 'It's
time for us to find him a wife. He'll make some girl an excellent husband.'
Bevier smiled faintly. 'i'm already married, your Majesty - to the
Church.' 'Betrothed perhaps, Bevier, but not yet
married. Don't start buying ecclesiastical
garb just yet, Sir Knight. I haven't entirely given up on you.' 'Wouldn't it be easier to start closer to
home, your Majesty?' he suggested.
'if you feel the urge to marry someone off, Sir Kalten is readily
at hand.' 'Kalten?' she asked incredulously. 'Don't be
absurd, Bevier. I wouldn't do that to
any woman.' 'Your Majesty.' Kalten protested. 'I love you
dearly, Kalten,' she smiled at the
blond Pandion, 'but you're just not husband material. I couldn't give
you away. In good conscience I couldn't even order anyone to marry you.
Tynian is remotely possible, but God intended you and Ulath to be bachelors.' 'Me?' Ulath said mildly. 'Yes,' she said,
'you.' The door opened, and Stragen
and Talen entered. They were both dressed in the plain clothing they
usually wore when making one of their sorties into the streets.
'Any luck?' Sparhawk asked them. 'We found him,' Stragen replied, handing
his cloak to Alcan. 'He's not really my sort. He's a pickpocket by profession,
and pickpockets don't really make good leaders. There's something
fundamentally lacking in their character.' 'Stragen!' Talen Protested. 'You're not
really a pickpocket, my young friend,'
Stragen told him. 'That's only an interim occupation while you're waiting
to grow up. Anyway, the local chief's named Kondrak. He could see that we
all have a mutual interest in stable governments, I'll give him that.
Looting houses when there's turmoil in the streets is a fast way to make a
lot of money, but over the long run, a good thief can accumulate more in
times of domestic tranquillity. Of course Kondrak can't make any kind of
overall decision on his own. He'll have to consult with his counterparts
in other cities in the empire.' 'That shouldn't take more than a year or so,'
Sparhawk noted drily. 'Hardly,'
Stragen disagreed. 'Thieves move much more rapidly than honest men.
Kondrak's going to send out word of what we're trying to accomplish. He'll
put ' it in the best possible light, so there's a very good chance that
'the thieves of all the kingdoms in the empire will co-operate.' 'How will we know their decision?' Tynian
asked him. 'I'll make courtesy calls
each time we come to a fair-'. sized
city,' Stragen shrugged. 'Sooner or later I'll get an official reply. It
shouldn't take all that long. We'll certainly have a final decision by the
time we reach Matherion.' He looked speculatively at Ehlana. 'Your Majesty's
learned a great deal about the subterranean government in the past
few years,' he noted. 'Do you suppose we could put that information on the
level of a state secret? We're perfectly willing to co-operate and even assist
on occasion, but we'd be much happier if the other monarchs of the world
didn't know too much about the way we operate. Some crusader might decide
to smash the secret government, and that would inconvenience us a bit.' 'What's it worth to you, Milord Stragen?' she
teased him. His eyes grew very
serious. 'It's a decision you'll have to make for yourself, Ehlana,' he told
her, cutting across rank and customary courtesies. 'I've tried to assist
you whenever I could because I'm genuinely fond of you. If you make a
little conversational slip, though, and other monarchs find out things they
shouldn't know, I won't be able to do that any more.' 'You'd abandon me, Milord Stragen?' 'Never, my Queen, but my colleagues would
have me killed, and I wouldn't really
be of much use to you in that condition, now would I? Archimandrite
Morsel was a large, impressive man with piercing black eyes and an
imposing black beard. It was a forceful beard, an assertive beard, a beard
impossible to overlook, and the Archimandrite used it like a battering
ram. It preceded him by a yard wherever he went. It bristled when he was
irritated - which was often and in damp weather it knotted up into snarls
like half a mile of cheap fishing line. The beard waggled when Morsel
talked, emphasising points all on its own. Patriarch Emban was absolutely
fascinated by the Archimandrite's beard. 'It's like talking to an
animated hedge,' he observed to Sparhawk as the two of them walked through
the corridors of 'the palace toward a private audience with the Astellian
ecclesiast. 'Are there any topics I should avoid, your Grace?' Sparhawk
asked. 'i'm not familiar with the Church of Astel, and I don't want to
start any theological debates.' 'Our disagreements with the Astels are in the
field of Church government, Sparhawk.
Our purely theological differences are very minor. We have a secular
clergy, but their Church is monastically organised. Our priests are just
priests, theirs are also monks. I'll grant you that it's a fine distinction,
but it's a distinction nonetheless. They also have many, many more
priests and monks than we do - probably about a tenth of the population.' 'That many?' 'Oh, yes. Every noble mansion in Astel has
its own private chapel and its own
priest, and the prieSt 'assists' in making decisions.' 'Where do they find so many men willing to
enter the priesthood?' 'From the ranks of the serfs. Being a
clergyman has its drawbacks, but it's
better than being a serf.' 'I suppose the Church would be preferable.' 'Much. Morsel will respect you, because
you're a member of a religious order.
Oh, incidentally, since you're the interim preceptor of the Pandion Knights,
you're technically a patriarch. Don't be surprised if he addresses you as
'your Grace.' They were admitted into Morsel's chambers by a long-bearded
monk. Sparhawk had noticed that all Astellian clergymen wore beards.
The room was small and panelled in dark wood. The carpet was a deep maroon,
and the heavy drapes at the windows were black. There were books and
scrolls and dog-eared sheets of parchment everywhere. 'Ah, Emban,' Morsel
said. 'What have you been up tO? ''Mischief, Morsel. I've been out proselytising
among the heathens.' 'Really? Where did you find any here? I
thought most heathens lived in the Basilica
in Chyrellos. Sit down, gentlemen. I'll send for some wine and we can
debate theologY.' 'you've met Sparhawk?' Emban asked as they
all took chairs before an open window
where the breeze billowed the black drapes. 'Briefly,' Morsel replied.
'How are you today, your Highness?' well. And you, your Grace?' 'Curious,
more than anything. Why are we engaging in private consultations?' 'We're all clergymen, your Grace,' Emban
pointed out. 'Sparhawk wears a cassock
made of steel most of the time, but he is of the clergy. We've come to
discuss something that probably concerns you as much as it does us. I think I
know you well enough to know that you've got a practical side that's
not going to get sidetracked by the fact that you think we genuflect wrong.' 'What's this?' Sparhawk asked. 'We kneel on
our right knee,' Emban shrugged.
'These poor, benighted heathens kneel on the left.' 'Shocking,' Sparhawk murmured. 'Do you think
we should come here in force and compel
them to do it right?' 'You see?' Emban said to the Archimandrite.
'That's exactly
what I was talking about. You should fall to your knees and thank God
that you're not saddled with Church Knights, Morsel. I think most of them
secretly worship Styric Gods.' 'Only the Younger Gods, your Grace,' Sparhawk
said mildly. 'We've had our differences
with the Elder Gods.' 'He says it so casually,' Morsel shuddered.
'if you think we've exhausted the
conversational potential of genuflectory variation, Emban, why don't you get
to the point?' 'This is in strictest confidence, your Grace,
but our mission here to Tamuli's
not entirely what it seems. It was Queen Ehlana's idea, of course. She's
not the sort to go anywhere just because somebody tells her to - but all of
this elaborate fol-de-rol was just a subterfuge to hide our real purpose,
which was to put Sparhawk on the Daresian Continent. The world's coming
apart at the seams, so we've decided to let him fix it.' 'I thought that was God's job.' 'God's busy just now, and He's got complete
confidence in Sparhawk. All sorts
of Gods feel that way about him, I understand.' Morsel's eyes widened,
and his beard bristled. 'Relax, Morsel,' Emban told him. 'We of the
Church are not required to believe in other Gods. All we'have to do is make a
few allowances for their speculative existence.' 'Oh, that's different. If this is
speculation, I suppose it's all right.' 'There's
one thing that isn't speculation, your Grace,' Sparhawk said. 'You've
got trouble here in Astel.' 'You've noticed. Your Highness is very
perceptive.' 'You may not have been advised, since the
Tamuls are trying to keep it on a low
key, but very similar things are afoot in many other Daresian kingdoms,
and we're beginning to encounter the same sort of problem in Eosia.' 'I think the Tamuls sometimes keep secrets
just for the fun of it,' Morsel grunted.
'I have a friend who says the same thing about our Eosian Church,' Sparhawk
said cautiously. They had not yet fully explored the Archimandrite's
political opinions. A wrong word or two here would not only preclude
any possibility of obtaining his help, but might even compromise their
mission. 'Knowledge is power,' Emban said rather sententiously, 'and only a
fool shares power if he doesn't have to. Let me be blunt, Morsel. What's
your opinion of the Tamuls?' 'I don't like them.' Morsel's response was to
the point. 'They're heathens,
they're members of an alien race, and you can't tell what they're thinking.' 'Sparhawk's heart sank. 'I have to admit,
though, that when they absorbed Astel
into their empire, it was the best thing that ever happened to us. Whether
we like them or not is beside the point. Their passion for order and
stability has averted war time and time again in my own lifetime. There have
been other empires in ages past, and their time of ascendancy was a time of
unmitigated horror and suffering. I think we'll candidly have to admit
that the Tamuls are history's finest imperialists. They don't interfere
with local customs or religions. They don't disrupt the social structure,
and they function through the established governments. Their taxes,
however much we complain about them, are really minimal. They build good
roads and encourage trade. Aside from that, they generally leave 'us alone.
About all they really insist upon is that we don't go to war with each
other. I can live with that - although some of my predecessors felt dreadfully
abused because the Tamuls wouldn't let them convert their neighbours
by the sword.' Sparhawk breathed a little easier. 'But I'm straying
from the point here,' Morsel said. 'You were suggesting a world-wide
conspiracy of some kind, I think.' 'Were we suggesting that, Sparhawk?' Emban
asked. 'I suppose we were, your Grace.' 'Do you have anything concrete upon which to
base this theory, Sir Sparhawk?'
Morsel asked. 'Logic is about all, your Grace.' 'I'll listen to logic - as long as she
doesn't contradict my beliefs.' 'if a series of events happens in one place
and it's identical to a series of
events taking place in another, we're justified in considering the possibility
of a common source, wouldn't you say?' 'On an interim basis, perhaps.' 'It's about all we have to work with at the
moment, your Grace. The same sort of
thing could happen at the same time in two different places and still
be a coincidence, but when you get up to five or ten different occurrences,
coincidence sort of goes out the window. This current upheaval involving
Ayachin and the one they call Sabre here in Astel is almost exactly
duplicated in the kingdom of Lamorkand in Eosia, and Ambassador Oscagne
assures us that the same sort of thing's erupting in other Daresian kingdoms
as well. It's always the same. First there are the rumours that some
towering hero of antiquity has somehow returned. Then some firebrand emerges
to keep things stirred up. Here in Astel, you've got the wild stories
about Ayachin. In Lamorkand, they talk about Drychtnath. Here you have a
man named Sabre, and in Lamorkand they've got one named Gerrich. I'm Fairly
sure we'll find the same sort of thing in Edam, Daconia, Arjuna and Cynesga.
Oscagne tells us that their national heroes are putting in an appearance
as well.' Sparhawk rather carefully avoided mentioning Krager. He was
still not entirely certain where Morsel's sympathies lay. 'You build a good
case, Sparhawk,' Morsel conceded. 'But couldn't this master plot be directed
at the Tamuls? They aren't widely loved, you know.' 'I think your Grace is overlooking
Lamorkand,' Emban said. 'There aren't any
Tamuls there. I'm guessing, but I'd say that the master plot - if that's
what we want to call it - is directed at the Church in Eosia as opposed
to the empire here.' 'Organised anarchy perhaps?' 'I believe that's a contradiction in terms,
your Grace,' Sparhawk pointed out.
'i'm not sure that we're far enough along to deal with causes yet, though.
Right now we're trying to sort through effects. If we're correct in assuming
that this plot is all coming from the same person, then what we're seeing
is someone who's got a Wric plan with common elements which he modifies
to fit each particular culture. What we really want to do is to identify
this Sabre fellow.' 'So that you can have him killed?' Morsel's
tone was accusing. 'No, your Grace,
that wouldn't be practical. If we kill him, he'll be replaced by someone
else - somebody we don't know. I want to know who he is, and what he is
and everything I can possibly find out about him. I want to know how he
thinks, what drives him and what hiS personal motivations are. If I know all of
that, I can neutralise him without killing him. To be completely honest
with you, I don't really care about Sabre. I want the one who's behind
him.' Morsel seemed shaken. 'This is a dreadful man, Emban,' he said in a
hushed tone. 'implacable is the word, I think.' 'if we can believe Oscagne - and I think we
can, someone's using the arcane
arts in this business,' Sparhawk told them. 'That's why the Church Knights
were created originally. It's our business to deal with magic. Our Elene
religion can't cope with it because there's no place in our faith for it. We
had to go outside the faith to the Styrics - to learn how to counteract
magic. It opened some doors we might have preferred had been left
closed, but that's the price we had to pay. Somebody or something - on the
other side's using magic of a very high order. I'm here to stop him to kill him if need be. Once he's gone, the
Atans can deal with Sabre. I know an
Atan, and if her people are at all like her, I know we can count on them to
be thorough.' 'You trouble me, Sparhawk,' Morsel admitted.
'Your devotion to your duty's almost
inhuman, and your resolve goes even beyond that. You shame me, Sparhawk.'
He sighed and sat tugging at his beard, his eyes lost in thought.
finally, he straightened. 'All right, Emban, can we suspend the rules?' 'I didn't quite follow that.' 'I wasn't going to tell you this,' the
Archimandrite said, 'first of all because
it'll probably raise your doctrinal hackles, but more importantly because
I didn't really want to share it with you. This implacable Sparhawk of
yours has convinced me otherwise. If I don't tell you what I know, he'll dismantle
Astel and everyone in it to get the information, won't you, Sparhawk?' 'i'd really hate that, your Grace.' 'But you'd do it anyway, wouldn't you?' 'if I had to.' Morsel shuddered. 'You're both
churchmen, so I'm going to invoke
the rule of clerical confidentiality. You haven't changed the requirements
of that in Chyrellos yet, have you, Emban?' 'Not unless Sarathi did it since I've been
gone. At any rate, you have our word
that neither of us will reveal anything you tell us.' 'Except to another clergyman,' Morsel
amended. 'I'll go that far.' 'All right,' Emban agreed. Morsel leaned back
in his chair, stroking his beard.
'The Tamuls have no real conception of how powerful the Church is in the
Elene kingdoms here in Western Daresia,' he began.'in the first place, their
religion's hardly more than a set of ceremonies. Tamuls don't even think
about religion, so they can't understand the depth of the faith in the
hearts of the devout - and the serfs of Astel are quite likely the most devout
people on earth. They take all of their problems to their priests and not only their own problems, but their
neighbours' as well. The serfs are
everywhere and they see everything, and they tell their priests.' 'I think it was called tale-bearing when I
was in the ' seminary,' Emban noted.
we had a worse name for it during our novitiate,' Sparhawk added. 'All
sorts of unpleasant accidents used to happen on the training-field because
of it.' nobody likes a snitch,' Morsel agreed, but like it or not, the Astellian
clergy knows everything that happens in the kingdom literally everything. We're sworn to keep these
secrets, of course, but we feel
that our primary responsibility is to the spiritual health of our flock.
Since a large proportion of our priests were originally serfs, they simply
don't have the theological training to deal with complex spiritual problems.
We've devised a way to provide them with the advice they need. The
serf-priests do not reveal the names of those who have come to them, but they
do take serious matters to their superiors, and their superiors bring
those matters to me.' 'I have no real difficulty with that,' Emban
said. 'As long as the names are
kept secret, the confidentiality hasn't been violated.' 'We'll get on well together, Emban.' Morsel
smiled briefly. 'The serfs look
upon Sabre as a liberator.' 'So we gathered,' Sparhawk told him. 'There
seems to be a certain lack of consistency
in his speeches, though. He tells the nobles that Ayachin wants to
throw off the Tamul yoke, and then he tells the serfs that Ayachin's real
goal is the abolition of serfdom. Moreover, he's persuaded the nobles to
become very brutal in their dealings with the serfs. That's not only disgusting,
it's irrational. The nobles should be trying to enlist the serfs,
not alienate them. Viewed realistically, Sabre's no more than an agitator,
and he's not even particularly subtle. He's a political adolescent.' 'That's going a little far, Sparhawk,' Emban
protested. 'How do you account
for his success then? An idiot like that could never persuade the Astels
to accept his word.' 'They're not accepting his word. They're
accepting Ayachin's.' 'Have you taken leave of your senses,
Sparhawk?' 'No,
your Grace. I mentioned before that someone on the other side's been using
magic. This is what I was talking about. The people here have actually
been seeing Ayachin himself.' 'That's absurd!' Morsel seemed profoundly
disturbed. Sparhawk sighed. 'For the
sake of your Grace's theological comfort, let's call it some kind of hallucination
a mass illusion created by a clever charlatan, or some accomplice
dressed in archaic clothing who appears suddenly in some spectacular
fashion. Whatever its source, if what's happening here is anything
like what's happening in Lamorkand, your people are absolutely conwinced
that Ayachin's returned from the grave. Sabre probably makes a speech
- a rambling collection of disconnected platitudes - and then this hallucination
appears in a flash of light and a clap of thunder and confirms
all his pronouncements. That's a guess, of course, but it's probably
not too far off the mark.' 'It's an elaborate hoax then?' 'if that's what you want to believe, your
Grace.' 'But you don't believe it's a hoax, do you,
Sparhawk?' 'I've been trained not to actively disbelieve
things, your Grace. Whether the
apparition of Ayachin is real or some trick is beside the point. It's what
the people believe that's important, and I'm sure they believe that Ayachin's
returned and that Sabre speaks for him. , That's what makes Sabre so
dangerous. With the apparition to support him, he can make people believe
anything. That's why I have to find out everything about him that I can. I
have to be able to know what he's going to do so that I can counter him.' 'I'm going to behave as if I believe what
you've just told me, Sparhawk,' Morsel
said in a troubled voice. 'I really think you need some spiritual help,
though.' His face grew grave. 'We know who Sabre is,' he said finally.
we've known for over a year now. At first we thought as you do that he was no more than a dielinkd fanatic with a
taste for melodrama. We expected
the Tamuls to deal with him, so we didn't think we had to do anything
ourselves. I've had some second thoughts on that score of late, though.
On the condition that neither of you will reveal anything I say except
to another clergyman, I'll tell you who he is. Do I have your word on that
condition?' 'You have, your Grace,' Emban swore. 'And
you, Sparhawk?' 'Of course.' 'Very
well, then. Sabre's the younger brother-in-law of a minor nobleman who has
an estate a few leagues to the east of Esos.' It all fell into place
in Sparhawk's mind with a loud clank. 'The nobleman is a Baron Kotyk, a silly,
ineffectual fool. Sabre's a melodramatic adolescent named Elron.' CHAPTER
13 'That's
impossible!' Sparhawk exclaimed. Morsel was taken aback by his sudden
vehemence. 'We have more than ample evidence, Sir Sparhawk. The serf
who reported the fact has known him since childhood. You've met Elron,
I gather.' 'We took shelter from a storm in Baron
Kotyk's house,' Emban explained. 'Elron
could be Sabre, you 'know, Sparhawk. He's certainly got the right kind of
mentality. Why are you so certain he's not the one?' 'he
couldn't have caught up with us,' Sparhawk said lamely. Morsel looked baffled.
we saw Sabre in the woods on our way here,' Emban told him. 'It was the
sort of thing you'd expect - a masked man in black on a black horse outlined
against the sky - silliest thing I ever saw. We weren't really moving
all that fast, Sparhawk. Elron could have caught up with us quite easily.'
Sparhawk could not tell him that they had, in fact, been moving far too
rapidly for anyone to have caught them - not with Aphrael tampering with
time and distance the way she had been. He choked back his objections. 'It
just surprised me, that's all,' he lied. 'Stragen and I spoke with Elron
the night we were there. I can't believe he'd be out stirring up the serfs.
He had nothing but contempt for them.' 'A pose, perhaps?' Morsel suggested.
'Something to conceal his real feelings?'
I don't think he's capable of that, your Grace. He was too ingenuous
for that kind of subtlety.' 'Don't be too quick to make judgements,
Sparhawk,' Emban told him. 'if there's
magic involved, it wouldn't make any difference what kind of man Sabre
is, would it? Isn't there some way he could be rather tightly controlled?' 'Several, actually,' Sparhawk admitted. 'i'm
a little surprised you didn't consider
that yourself. You're the expert on magic. Elron's personal beliefs
are probably beside the point. When he's speaking as Sabre, it's the man
behind him - our real adversary who's talking.' 'I should have thought of that.' Sparhawk was
angry with himself for having
overlooked the obvious - and the equally obvious explanation for Elron's
ability to overtake them. Another God could certainly compress time and
distance the same way Aphrael could. 'Just how widespread is this contempt
, for the serfs, your Grace?' he asked Morsel. 'Unfortunately, it's
almost universal, Prince Sparhawk,' Morsel sighed. 'The serfs are uneducated
and superstitious, but they're not nearly as stupid as the nobility
would like to believe. The reports I've received tell me that Sabre
spends almost as much time denouncing the serfs as he does the Tamuls when
he's speaking to the nobility. 'Lazy' is about the kindest thing he says
about them. He's managed to half-persuade the gentry that the serfs are in
league with the Tamuls in some vast, dark plot with its ultimate goal
being the emancipation of the serfs and the redistribution of the land.
The nobles are responding predictably. First they were goaded into hating
the Tamuls, and then they were led to believe that the serfs are in league
with the Tamuls and that their estates and positions are threatened by that
alliance. They don't dare confront the Tamuls directly because of the
Atans, so they're venting their hostility on their own serfs. There have
been incidents of unprovoked savagery upon a class of people who will march
en masse into heaven at the final judgement. The Church is doing what she
can, but there's only so far we can go in restraining the gentry.' 'You need some Church Knights, your Grace,'
Sparhawk said in a bleak tone of
voice. 'We're very good in the field of justice. If you take a nobleman's
knout away from him and apply it to his own back a few times, he tends
to see the light very quickly.' 'I wish that were possible here in Astel, Sir
Sparhawk,' Morsel replied sadly.
'Unfortunately-' It was the same chill, and that same annoying flicker
at the edge of the eye. Morsel broke off and looked around quickly, trying
to see what could not really be seen. 'What -?' he started. 'It's a visitation,
your Grace,' Emban told him, his voice tense. 'Don't dislocate your
neck trying to catch a glimpse of it.' He raised his voice slightly. 'Awfully
good to see you again, old boy,' he said.'We were beginning to think you'd
forgotten about us. Was there something you wanted in particular?
Or were you just yearning for our company? We're flattered, of course,
but we're a little busy at the moment. Why don't you run along and play
now? We can chat some other time.' The chill quite suddenly turned hot,
and the flicker darkened. 'Are you insane, Emban?' Sparhawk choked. 'I
don't think so,' the fat little Patriarch said. 'Your flickering friend - or
friends - are irritating me, that's all.' The shadow vanished, and the air
around them returned to normal. what was that all about?' Morsel demanded.
The Patriarch of Ucera just insulted a God - several Gods, probably,'
Sparhawk replied through clenched teeth. 'For a moment there,'we all
hovered on the brink of obliteration. Please don't do that again, Emban - at
least not without consulting me first.' He suddenly laughed a bit sheepishly.
'Now I know exactly how Sephrenia felt on any number of occasions.
I'll have to apologise to her the next time I see her.' Emban was
grinning with delight. 'I sort of caught them off balance there, didn't I?' 'Don't do it again, your Grace,' Sparhawk
pleaded. 'I've seen what Gods can do
to people, 'and I don't want to be around if you really insult them.' 'Our God protects me.' 'Annias was praying to our God when Azash
wrung him out like a wet rag, your
Grace. It didn't do him all that much good, as I recall.' 'That was really stupid, you know,' Emban
said then. 'i'm glad you realise that.' 'Not me, Sparhawk. I'm talking about our
adversary. Why did it reveal itself
' at this particular moment? It should have kept its flamboyant demonstration
to itself and
just listened. It could have found out what our plans are. Not only that,
it revealed itself to Morsel. Until it appeared, he only had our word for the
fact of its existence. Now he's seen it for himself.' 'Will someone please explain this?' morsel
burst out. 'It was the Troll-Gods,
your Grace,' Sparhawk told him. 'That's absurd. There's no such thing
as a Troll, so how can they have Gods?' 'This may take longer than I'd thought,'
Sparhawk muttered half to himself.
'As a matter of fact, your Grace, there are Trolls.' 'Have you ever seen one?' Morsel challenged.
'Only one your Grace. His name
was Ghwerig. He was dwarfed, so he was only about seven feet tall. He was
still very difficult to kill.' 'You killed him?' Morsel gasped. 'He had
something I wanted,' Sparhawk shrugged.
'Ulath's seen a lot more of them than I have, your Grace. He can tell
you all about them. He even speaks their language. I did for a while myself,
but I've probably forgotten by now. Anyway, they have a language, which
means that they're semi-human, and that means that they have Gods, doesn't
it?' Morsel looked helplessly at Emban. 'Don't ask me, my friend,' the fat
Patriarch said. 'That's a long way out of my theological depth.' 'For
the time being, you'll have to take my word for it,' Sparhawk told them.
'There are Trolls, and they do have Gods - five of them - and they aren't
very nice. That shadow Patriarch Emban just so casually dismissed was
them - or something very much like them - and that's what we're up against.
That's what's trying to bring down the empire and the Church both our churches, probably. I'm sorry I have to
put it to you so abruptly, Archimandrite
Morsel, but you have to know what you're dealing with. Otherwise,
you'll be totally defenceless. You don't have to believe what I just
told you, but you'd better behave as if you did, because if you don't, your
Church doesn't have a chance of surviving. The
Atans arrived a few days later. A hush fell over the 'city of Darsas as the
citizens scurried for cover. No man is so entirely' guiltless in his own
soul that the sudden appearance of a few thousand police does not give him a
qualm or two. The Atans were superbly conditioned giants. The two thousand
warriors of both sexes ran in perfect unison as they entered the city
four abreast. They wore short leather kirtles, burnished steel breastplates
and black half-boots. Their bare limbs gleamed Solder in the morning
sun as they ran, and their faces were stern and unbending. Though they
were obviously soldiers, there was no uniformity in their weapons. They
carried a random collection of swords, short spears and axes, as well as
other implements for which Sparhawk had no names. They all had several sheathed
daggers strapped tightly to their arms and legs. They wore no helmets,
but had slender gold circlets about their heads instead. 'Lord,' Kalten
breathed to Sparhawk as the two of them stood on the palace battlements
to watch the arrival of their escort, 'i'd really hate to come up
against that lot on a battlefield. just looking at them makes my blood run
cold.' 'I believe that's the idea, Kalten,' Sparhawk
said. 'Mirtai's impressive all by
herself, but when you see a couple of thousand of them like this, you
begin to understand how the Tamuls were able to conquer a continent without
any particular difficulty. I'd imagine that whole armies simply capitulated
when they saw them coming.' The Atans entered the square in front
of the palace and formed up before the residence of the Tamul Ambassador.
A huge man went to Ambassador Fontan's door, his pace quite clearly
indicating that if the door were not opened for him, he would walk right
through it. 'Why don't we go down?' Sparhawk suggested. 'I expect
that Fontan will be bri'nging that fellow to call in a few moments. Watch
what you say, Kalten. Those people strike me as a singularly humourless
group. I'm sure they'd miss the point of almost any joke.' 'Really,'
Kalten breathed his agreement. The party accompanying the Queen of
Elenia gathered in her Majesty's private quarters and stood about rather nervously
awaiting the arrival of the Tamul Ambassador and his general. Sparhawk
watched Mirtai rather closely to see what her reaction might be upon
being re-united with her people after so many years. She wore clothing he had
not seen her wear before, clothing which closely resembled that worn by her
countrymen. In place of the steel breastplate, however, she wore a tight-fitting,
sleeveless black leather jerkin, and the band about her brow was of
silver rather than gold. Her face was serene, seeming to show neither
anticipation nor nervous apprehension. She merely waited. Then Fontan
and Oscagne arrived with the tallest man Sparhawk had ever seen. They
introduced him as Atan Engessa. The word 'Atan' appeared to be not only
the name of the people, but some kind of title as well. ' Engessa was well
over seven feet tall, and the room seemed to shrink as he entered. His age,
probably because of his race, was indeterminate. He was lean and muscular,
and his expression sternly unyielding. His face showed no evidence
that he had ever smiled. immediately upon his entrance into the room,
he went directly to Mirtai, as if none of the rest of them were even in the
room. He touched the fingertips of both hands to his steel-armoured chest
and inclined his .head to her. 'Atana Mirtai,' he greeted her respectfully.
'Atan Engessa,' she replied, duplicating his gesture of greeting.
Then they smoke to each other at some length in the Tamul tongue. ' What
are they saying?' Ehlana asked Oscagne, who Walked to where they all stood.
it's a ritual of greeting, your Majesty,' Oscagne replied. 'There are a
great many formalities involved when Atans meet. The rituals help to hold
down the bloodshed, I believe. At the moment, Engessa's questioning Mirtai
concerning her status as a child - the silver headband, you understand.
It's an indication that she hasn't yet gone through the Rite of Passage.'
He paused and listened for a moment as Mirtai spoke. 'She's explaining
that she's been separated from humans since childhood and hasn't had the
opportunity to participate in the ritual as yet.' 'Separated from humans?' Ehlana objected.
'What does she think we are?' 'Atans believe that they are the only humans
in the world. I'm not sure exactly
what they consider us to be.' The ambassador blinked. 'Has she' really
killed that many people?' he asked with some surprise. 'Ten?' Sparhawk
asked. 'She said thirty-four.' 'That's impossible!' Ehlana exclaimed. 'She's
been A member of my court for the
past seven years. I'd have known if she'd killed anyone while she was in
my service.' 'Not if she did it at night, you wouldn't, my
Queen,' Sparhawk disagreed. 'She
locks us in our rooms every night. She says that it's for our own protection,
but maybe it's really so that she can go out looking for entertainment.
Maybe we should change the procedure when we get home. Let's start
locking her up for the night instead of the other way around.' 'She'll
just kick the door down, Sparhawk.' 'That's true, I suppose. We could always
chain her to the wall at night, I guess.' 'Sparhawk.' Ehlana exclaimed. 'We can talk about it later. Here comes Fontan
and General Engessa.' 'Atan Engessa, Sparhawk,' Oscagne corrected. 'Engessa
wouldn't even recognise the title of general. He's a warrior - an 'Atan'.
That's all the title he seems to need. If you call him 'General', you'll
insult him, and that's not a good idea.' Engessa had a deep, quiet voice,
and he spoke the Elenic language haltingly and with an exotic accent.
He carefully repeated each of their names when Fontan introduced them,
obviously committing them to memory. He accepted Ehlana's status without
question, although the concept of a queen must have been alien to him. He
recognised Sparhawk and the other knights as warriors, and respected
them as such. The status of Patriarch Emban, Talen, Stragen and Baroness
Melidere obviously baffled him. He greeted Kring, however, with the
customary Peloi salute. 'Atana Mirtai advises me that you seek marriage with
her,' he said. 'That's right,' Kring replied a bit pugnaciously. 'Have you any
objections?' 'That depends. How many have you killed?' 'More than I can conveniently count.' 'That could mean two things. Either you have
slain many, or you have a poor
head for figures.' 'I can count past two hundred,' Kring
declared. 'A respectable number. You are
Domi among your people?' 'I am.' 'Who cut your head?' Engessa pointed at the
scars on Kring's scalp and face.
'A friend. We were discussing each others' qualifications for leadership.' 'Why did you let him cut you?' 'I was busy. I had my saber in his belly at
the time, and I was probing around
for various things inside him.' 'Your scars are honourable then. I respect
them. Was he a good friend?' Kring
nodded. 'The best. We were like brothers.' 'You spared him the inconvenience of' growing
old.' 'I did that, all right. He never got a day
older.' 'I take no exception to your suit of Atana
Mirtai,' Engessa told him. 'She is a
child with no family. As the first adult Atan she has met, it is my responsibility
to serve as her father. Have you an Oma?' 'Sparhawk serves as my Oma.' 'I would be honoured, Atan. May I also call
you friend?' 'I also would be honoured, friend Kring.
Hopefully, your Oma and I will be able to
arrange the day when you and Atana Mirtai will be branded.' 'May God speed the day, friend Engessa.' 'I feel as if I've just witnessed something
from the dark ages,' Kalten whispered
to Sparhawk. 'What do you think would have happened if they'd taken a
dislike to each other?' 'It probably would have been messy.' 'When do you want to leave, Ehlana, Queen of
Elenia?' Engessa asked. Ehlana
looked at her friends questioningly. 'Tomorrow?' she suggested. 'You should
not ask, Ehlana-Queen,' Engessa reprimanded her firmly. 'Command. If any
object, have Sparhawk-Champion kill them.' 'We've been trying to cut back on that, Atan
Engessa,' she said. 'It's always
so hard on the carpeting.' 'Ah,' he said. 'I knew there was a reason.
Tomorrow then?' 'Tomorrow, Engessa.' 'I will await you at first light,
Ehlana-Queen.' And he turned on his heel and
marched from the room. 'Abrupt sort of fellow, isn't he?' Stragen noted.
'He doesn't waste any words,' Tynian agreed. 'A word with you, Sparhawk?'
Kring said. 'Of course.' 'You will serve as my Oma, won't you?' 'Of course.' 'Don't pledge too many horses.' Kring
frowned. 'What did he mean when he was
talking about branding?' Sparhawk suddenly remembered. 'It's an Atan wedding
custom. During the ceremony the happy couple is branded. Each wears the
mark of the other.' 'Branded?' 'So I understand.' 'What if a couple doesn't get along? 'I
imagine they cross out the brand. 'How do
you cross out a brand?' 'Probably with a hot iron. Are you still bent
on marriage, Kring?' 'Find out where the brand goes, Sparhawk.
I'll know better once I have that
information.' 'I gather there are places where you'd rather
not be branded?' 'Oh, yes. There are definitely places,
Sparhawk.' They
left Darsas at first light the following morning and rode eastward toward
Pela on the steppes of central Astel. The Atans enclosed the column, loping
easily to match the speed of the horses. Sparhawk's concerns about the
safety of his queen diminished noticeably. Mirtai had very briefly even peremptorily - advised her owner that she
would travel with her countrymen.
She did not precisely ask. A rather peculiar change had come over
the golden giantess. That wary tension which had always characterised her
seemed to have vanished. 'I can't exactly put my finger on it,' Ehlana confessed
about mid-morning when they were discussing it. 'She just doesn't seem
quite the same.' 'She isn't, your Majesty,' Stragen told her.
'She's come home, that's all. Not
only that, the presence of adults allows her to take her natural place in her
own society. She's still a child - in her own eyes at least. She's never
talked about her childhood, but I gather it wasn't a time filled with happiness
and security. Something happened to her parents, and she was sold into
slavery.' 'All of her people are slaves, Milord
Stragen,' Melidere objected. 'There are
different kinds of slavery, Baroness. The slavery of the Atan race by the
Tamuls is institutionalised. Mirtai's is personal. She was taken as a child,
enslaved and then forced to take her own steps to protect herself. Now
that she's back among the Atans, she's able to recapture some sense of her
childhood.' He made a wry face. 'I never had that opportunity, of course.
I was born into a different kind of slavery, and killing my father didn't
really liberate me.' 'You concern yourself overmuch about that,
Milord Stragen,' Melidere told him.
'You really shouldn't make the issue of your unauthorised conception the
central fact of your whole existence, you know. There are much more important
things in life.' Stragen looked at her sharply, then laughed, hiS expression
a bit sheepish. 'Do I really seem so selfpitying to you, Baroness?' 'No, not really, but you always insist on
bringing it up. Don't worry at it so
much, Milord. It doesn't make any difference to the rest of us, so why
brood about it?' 'You see, Sparhawk,' Stragen said. 'That's
exactly what I meant about this girl.
She's the most dishonest person I've ever known.' 'milord Stragen.' Melidere protested. 'But
you are, my dear Baroness,' Stragen
grinned. 'You don't lie with your mouth, you lie with your entire person.
You pose as someone whose head is filled with air, and then you puncture
a facade I've spent a lifetime building with one single observation.,
'Unauthorised conception' indeed. You've managed to trivialise
the central tragedy of my entire life.' 'Can
you ever forgive me?' Her eyes were wide and dishonestly innocent. 'I give
up,' he said, throwing
his hands in the air in mock surrender. 'Where was i? Oh yes, Mirtai's
aPParent change of personality. I think the Rite of Passage among the
Atans is very significant to them, and that's another reason our beloved
little giantess is reverting to the social equivalent of baby-talk. Engessa's
obviously going to put her through the rite when we reach her homeland,
so she's enjoying the last few days of childhood to the hilt.' 'Can I
ride with you, Father?' Danae asked. 'if you wish.' The little princess
rose from her seat in the carriage, handed Rollo to Alcan and Mmrr to
Baroness Melidere and held out her hands to Sparhawk. He lifted her to her
usual seat in front of his saddle. 'Take me for a ride, Father,' she coaxed
in her most little-girl tone. 'We'll be back in a bit,' Sparhawk told
his wife and cantered away from the carriage. 'Stragen
can be so tedious at times,' Danae said tartly. 'i'm glad Melidere's
the one who's going to have to modify him.' 'What?' Sparhawk was startled. 'Where are
your eyes, father?' 'I wasn't actually looking. Do they really
feel that way about each other?' 'She does. She'll let him know how he feels
when she's ready. What happened
in Darsas?' Sparhawk wrestled with his conscience a bit at that point.,
'Would you say that you're a religious personage?' he asked carefully.
That's a novel way to put it.' 'Just answer the question, Danae. Are you or
are you not affiliated with a religion?' 'Well, of course I am, Sparhawk. I'm the
focus of a religion.' 'Then in a general sort of way, you could be
defined as a clergyman - uh person?' 'W hat are you getting at, Sparhawk?' 'Just say yes, Danae. I'm tiptoeing around
the edges of violating an oath, and I
need a technical excuse for it.' 'I give up. Yes, technically you could call
me a church personage - it's a different
church, of course, but the definition still fits.' 'Thank you. I swore not to reveal this except
to another clergyman personage. You're a clergyperson, so I can tell you.' 'That's sheer sophistry, Sparhawk.' 'I know, but it gets me off the hook. Baron
Kotyk's brother-in-law, Elron, is
Sabre.' He gave her a suspicious look. 'Have you been tampering again?' 'Me?' 'You're starting to stretch the potentials of
coincidence a bit, Danae,' he
said. 'You knew what I just told you all along, didn't you?' 'Not the details, no. What you call
'omniscience' is a human concept. It was
dreamed up to make people think that they couldn't get away with anything.
I get hints - little flashes' of things, that's all. I knew there was
something significant in Kotyk's house, and I knew that if you and the others
listened carefully, you'd hear about it.' 'It's like intuition then?' 'That's a very good word for it, Sparhawk.
Ours is a little more developed than
yours, and we pay close attention to it. You humans tend to ignore it -
particularly you men. Something else happened in Darsas, didn't it?' He nodded.
'That shadow put in another appearance. Emban and I were talking with
Archimandrite Morsel, and we were visited. 'Whoever's behind this is very
stupid, then. 'The Troll-Gods? Isn't that part of the definition of them?' 'We're not absolutely certain it's the
Troll-Gods, Sparhawk.' 'Wouldn't you know? I mean, isn't there some
way you can identify who's opposing
You?' She shook her head. 'i'm afraid not, Sparhawk. We can conceal
ourselves from each other. The stupidity of that appearance in Darsas
certainly suggests the TrollGods, though. We haven't been able to make
them understand why the sun comes up in the east as yet. They know it's
going to come up every morrting, but they're never sure just exactly where.' 'You're exaggerating.' 'Of course I am.' She frowned. 'Let's not set
our feet in stone on the idea that
we're dealing with the TrollGods just yet, though. There are some very
subtle differences - of course that may be the result of their encounter
with you in the Temple of Azash. You frightened them very much, you
know. I'd be more inclined to suspect an alliance between them and somebody
else. I think the Troll-Gods would be more direct. If there is somebody
else involved, he's just a bit childish. He hasn't been out in the world.
He surrounded himself with people who aren't bright, and he's judging
all humans by his worshipers. That appearance at Darsas was really a
blunder, you know. He didn't have to do it, and all he really did was to confirm
what you'd already told that clergyman - you did tell him what's happening,
didn't you?' Sparhawk nodded. we really need to get to Sarsos and
talk with Sephrenia. ' 'you're going to speed up the journey again
then?' 'I think I'd better. I'm not entirely sure
what the ones on the other side are
doing yet, but they're starting to move faster for some reason, so we'd better
see what we can do to keep up. Take me back to the carriage, Sparhawk.
Stragen's probably finished showing off hiS education by now, and the
smell of your armour's beginning to make me nauseous.' Although
there was a community of interest between the three disparate segments
of the force escorting the Queen of Elenia, Sparhawk, Engessa and Kring
decided to make some effort to keep the Peloi, the Church Knights and the
Atans more or less separate from each other. Cultural differences obviously
made a general mingling unwise. The possibilities for misunderstandings
were simply too numerous to be ignored. Each leader stressed
the need for the strictest of courtesy and formality to his forces,
and the end result was a tense and exaggerated stiffness. In a very real
sense, the Atans, the Peloi and the knights were allies rather than comrades.
The fact that very few of the Atans spoke Elenic added to the distance
between the component parts of the small army moving out onto the treeless
expanse of the steppes. They encountered the eastern Peloi some distance
from the town of Pela in central Astel. Kring's ancestors had migrated
from this vast grassland some three thousand' years earlier, but despite
the separation of time and distance, the two branches of the Peloi family
were remarkably similar in matters of dress and custom. The only really
significant difference seemed to be the marked preference of the eastern
Peloi for the javelin as opposed to the sabre favoured by Kring's people.
After a ritual exchange of greetings and a somewhat extended ceremony
during which Kring and his eastern cousin sat cross-legged on the turf
'taking salt together and talking of affairs' while two armies warily faced
each other across three hundred yards of open grass. The decision not to go
to war with each other today was apparently reached, and Kring led his
new-found friend and kinsman to the carriage to introduce him all around.
The Domi of the eastern Peloi was named Tikume. He was somewhat taller
than Kring, but his head was also shaved, a custom among those horsemen
dating back to antiquity. Tikume greeted them all politely. 'It is passing
strange to see Peloi allied with foreigners,' he noted. 'Domi Kring has
told me of the conditions which prevail in Eosia, but I had not fully realised
that they had led to such peculiar arrangements. Of course he and I have
not spoken together for more than ten years.' 'You've met before, Domi Tikume?' Patriarch
Emban asked with a certain surprise.
'Yes, your Grace,' Kring replied. 'Domi Tikume journeyed to Pelosia
with the King of Astel some years back. He made a point of looking me up.' 'King Alberen's father was much wiser than
his son,' Ticume explained, 'and he
read a great deal. He saw many similarities between Pelosia and Astel,
so he paid a state visit to King Saros. He invited me to go along.' His
expression became one of distaste. 'I might have declined if I'd known he was
going to travel by boat. I was sick every day for two months. Domi Kring
and I got on well together. He was kind enough to take me' with him to the
marshes to hunt ears.' 'Did he share the profits with you, Domi
Tikume?' Ehlana asked him. what was
that, queen Ehlana?' Tikume looked baffled. Kring, however, laughed nervously
and flushed just a bit. Then Mirtai strode up to the cariage. 'is this
the one?' Tikume asked Kring. Kring nodded happily. 'isn't she stupendous?' 'Magnificent,' Tikume agreed fervently, his
tone almost reverential. Then he
dropped to one knee. 'Dona,' he greeted her, clasping both hands in front
of his face. Mirtai looked inquiringly at Kring. 'It's a Peloi word, beloved,'
he explained. 'It means 'Domi's mate'.' 'That hasn't been decided yet, Kring,' she
pointed out. 'Can there be any doubt,
beloved?' he replied. , Tikume was still down on one knee. 'You shall
enter our camp with all honours, Dona Mirtai,' he declared, 'for among
our people, you are a queen. All shall kneel to you, and all shall give
way to you. Poems and songs shall be composed in your honour, and rich gifts
shall be bestowed upon you.' 'Well, now,' Mirtai said. 'Your beauty is
clearly divine, Dona Mirtai,' Tikume
continued, warming to his subject. 'Your very presence brightens a drab
world and puts the sun to shame. I am awed at the wisdom of my brother Kring
in having selected you as his mate. Come straightaway to our camp, divine
one, so that my people may adore you.' 'My goodness,' Ehlana breathed. 'Nobody's
ever said anything like that to me.' 'We just didn't want to embarrass you, my
Queen,' Stragen told her blandly.
'We feel that way about you of course, but we didn't want to be too
obvious about it.' 'Well said,' Ulath approved. Mirtai looked at
Kring with a new interest. 'Why
didn't you tell me about this, Kring?' she asked him. 'I thought you knew,
beloved.' 'I didn't,' she replied. Her lower lip pushed
forward slightly in a thoughtful
kind of pout. 'But I do now,' she added. 'Have you chosen an Oma as
yet?' 'Sparhawk serves me in that capacity,
beloved.' 'Why
don't you go have a talk with Atan Engessa, Sparhawk!' she suggested. 'Tell
him for me that I do not look upon Domi Kring's suit with disfavour.' 'That's
a very good idea, Mirtai,' Sparhawk replied. 'i'm surprised I didn't
think of it myself.' CHAPTER
14 The
town of Pela in central Astel was a major trading centre where merchants
and cattle-buyers came from all parts of the empire to do business
with the Peloi herdors. It was a shabby-looking, unfinished sort of
place. Many of its buildings were no more than ornate fronts with large tents
erected behind them. No attempt had ever been made to pave its rutted
streets, and the passage of strings of wagons and herds of cattle raised
a cloud of dust that entirely obscured the town most of the time. Beyond
the poorly-defined outskirts lay an ocean of tents, the portable homes
of the nomadic Peloi. Tikume led them through the town and on out to a
hill-top where a number of brightly-striped pavilions encircled a large open
area. A canopy held aloft by poles shaded a place of honour at the very
top of the hill, and the ground beneath that canopy was carpeted and strewn
with cushions and furs. Mirtai was the absolute centre of attention.
Her rather scanty marching clothes had been covered with a purple
robe that reached to the ground, an indication of her near-royal status.
Kring and Tikume formally escorted her to the ceremonial centre of the
camp and introduced her to Tikume's wife, Vida, a sharp-faced woman who
also wore a purple robe and looked at Mirtai with undisguised hostility.
Sparhawk and the rest joined the Peloi leaders in the shade as honoured
guests. The face of Tikume's wife grew darker and darker as Peloi warriors
vied with each other to heap extravagant compliments upon Mirtai as they
were presented to Kring and his purported bride-to-be. There were gifts
and a number of songs praising the beauty of the golden giantess. 'How
did they find time to make up songs about her?' Talen quietly asked Stragen.
'i'd imagine that the songs have been around for a long time,' Stragen
replied. 'They've substituted Mirtai's name, that's all. I expect there'll
be poems as well. I know a third-rate poet in Emsat who makes a fairly
good living writing poems and love-letters for young nobles too lazy or
uninspired to compose their own. There's a whole body of literature
with blank spaces in it that serves in such situations.' 'They just fill in the blanks with the girl's
name?' Talen demanded incredulously.
'It wouldn't really make much sense to fill them in with some
other girl's name, would it?' 'That's dishonest!' Talen exclaimed. 'What a
novel attitude, Talen,' Patriarch
Emban laughed, 'particularly coming from you.' 'You aren't supposed to cheat when you're
telling a girl how you feel about
her,' Talen insisted. Talen had begun to notice girls. They had been there
all along, of course, but he had not noticed them before, and he had some
rather surprisingly strong convictions. It is to the credit of his friends
that not one of them laughed at his peculiar expression of integrity.
Baroness Melidere, however, impulsively embraced him. 'What was that
all about?' he asked her a little suspiciously. 'Oh, nothing,' she replied,
touching a gentle hand to his cheek. 'When was the last time you shaved?'
she asked him. 'Last week sometime, I think - or maybe the week before.' 'You're due again, I'd say. You're definitely
growing up, Talen.' The boy flushed
slightly. Princess Danae gave Sparhawk a sly little smirk. After the
gifts and the poems and songs came the demonstrations of prowess. Kring's
tribesmen demonstrated their proficiency with their sabres. Tikume's
men did much the same with their javelins, which they either cast or used
as short lances. Sir Berit unhorsed an equally youthful Cyrinic Knight,
and two blond-braided Genidians engaged in a fearsomely realistic mock
axe-fight. 'It's all relatively standard, of course, Emban,' Ambassador
Oscagne said to the Patriarch of Ucera. The friendship of the two men
had progressed to the point where they had begun to discard titles. 'Warrior
cultures almost totally circumscribe their lives with ceremonies.' Emban
smiled. 'I've noticed that, Oscagne. Our Church Knights are the most courteous
and ceremonial men I know.' 'Prudence, your Grace,' Ulath explained
cryptically. 'You'll get used to that in
time, your Excellency,' Tynian assured the ambassador. 'Sir Ulath hates
to waste words.' 'I wasn't being mysterious, Tynian,' Ulath
told him. 'I was only pointing out
that you almost have to be polite to a man who's holding an axe.' Atan Engessa
rose and bowed a bit stiffly to Ehlana. 'May I test your slave, Ehlana-Queen?'
he asked. 'How exactly do you mean, Atan Engessa?' she asked warily.
'She approaches the time of the Rite of Passage. We must decide if she is
ready. I will not harm her. These others are demonstrating their skill.
Atana Mirtai and ,I will participate. It will be a good time for the test.' 'As you think best, Atan,' Ehlana consented,
'as long as the Atana does not
object.' 'if she is truly Atan, she will not object,
Ehlana-Queen.' He turned abruptly
and crossed to where Mirtai sat with the Peloi. 'Mirtai's certainly
the centre of things today,' Melidere observed. 'I think it's very
nice,' Ehlana said. 'She keeps herself in the background most of the time.
She's entitled to a bit of attention.' 'It's political, you realise,' Stragen told
her. 'Tikume's people are showering
Mirtai with attention for Kring's benefit.' 'I know, Stragen, but it's nice all the
same.' She looked speculatively at her
golden slave. 'Sparhawk, I'd take it as a personal favour if you'd actively
pursue the marriage-negotiations with Atan Engessa. Mirtai deserves
some happiness.' 'I'll see what I can arrange for her, my
queen.' Mirtai readily agreed to Engessa's
proposed test. She rose gracefully to her feet, unfastened the neck of
her purple robe and let it fall. The Peloi gasped. Their women-folk were
customarily dressed in far more concealing garments. The sneer on the face of
Tikume's wife Vida, however, was a bit wan. Mirtai was significantly
female. She was also fully armed, and that also shocked the Peloi.
She and Engessa moved to the area in front of the canopy, curtly inclined
their heads to each other and drew their swords. Sparhawk thought he knew
the differences between contest and combat, but what followed blurred
that boundary for him. Mirtai and Engessa seemed to be fully intent on
killing each other. Their swordsmanship was superb, but their manner of fencing
involved a great deal more physical contact than did western-style fighting.
'It looks like a wrestling-match with swords,' Kalten observed to Ulath.
'Yes,' Ulath agreed. 'I wonder if a man could do that in an axe-fight.
If you could kick somebody in the face the way she just did and then
follow up with an axestroke, you could win a lot of fights in a hurry.' 'I knew she was going to do that to him,'
Kalten chuckled as Engessa landed
flat on his back in the dust. 'She did it to me once.' Engessa, however,
did not lie gasping on the ground as Kalten had. He rolled away from
Mirtai instead and came to his feet with his sword still in his hand. He
raised his blade in a kind of salute and then immediately attacked again. The
'test' continued for several more minutes until a watching Atan sharply banged
his fist on his breastplate to signal the end of the match. The man who had
signailed was much older than his compatriots, or so it seemed. His hair
was white. Nothing else about him seemed any different, however. Mirtai
and Engessa bowed formally to each other, and he returned her to her place
where she once again drew on her robe and sank down onto a cushion. Vida no
longer sneered. 'She is fit,' Engessa reported to Ehlana. He reached
up under his breastplate and tenderly touched a sore-spot. 'More than
fit,' he added. 'She is a skilled and dangerous opponent. I am proud to be
the one she will call father. She will add luster to my name.' 'We rather like her, Atan Engessa,' Ehlana
smiled. 'i'm so glad you agree with
us.' She let the full impact of that devastating smile wash over the stern-faced
Atan, and hesitantly, almost as if it were in spite of himself, he
smiled back. 'I think he lost two fights today,' Talen whispered to Sparhawk.
'So it would seem,' Sparhawk replied. 'We can never catch up with them,
friend Sparhawk,' Tikume said that evening as they all relaxed on carpets
near a flaring campfire. 'These steppes are open grasslands with only a
few groves of trees. There isn't really any place to hide, and you can't
ride a horse through tall grass without leaving a trail a blind man could
follow. They come out of nowhere, kill the herders and run off the cattle.
I followed one of those groups of raiders myself. They'd stolen a hundred
cattle, and they left a broad trail through the grass. After a few miles,
the trail just ended. There was no sign that they'd dispersed. They just
vanished. It was as if something had reached down and carried them off into
the sky.' 'Have there been any other disturbances,
Domi?' Tynian asked carefully. 'What
I'm trying to say is, has there been unrest of any kind among your people?
Wild stories? rumours? That sort of thing?' 'No,'friend Tynian.' Ticume smiled. 'We are
an openfaced people. We do not conceal
our emotions from each other. I'd know if there were something afoot.
I've heard about what's been happening over around Darsas, so I know why you
ask. Nothing like that is happening here. We don't worship our heroes
the way they do, we just try to be like them. Someone's stealing our cattle
and killing our herdsmen.' He looked a bit accusingly at Oscagne. 'I would
not insult you for all the world, your Honour,' he said, 'but you might
suggest to the emperor that he would be wise to have some of his Atans
look into it. If we have to deal with it ourselves, our neighbours won't
like it very much. We of the Peloi tend to be a bit indiscriminate when
someone steals our cattle.' 'I'll bring the matter to his Imperial
Majesty's attention,' Oscagne promised.
'Soon, friend Oscagne,' Tikume recommended. 'Very soon.' 'She's
a highly-skilled warrior, Sparhawk-Knight,' Engessa was saying the following
morning as the two sat by a small fire. 'Granted,' Sparhawk replied,
'but by your own traditions, she's still a child.' 'That's why it's my place to negotiate for
her,' Engessa pointed out. 'if she
were adult, she would do it herself. Children sometimes do not know their
own worth.' 'But a child cannot be as valuable as an
adult.' 'That's not always entirely true,
Sparhawk-Knight. The younger a woman, the
greater her price.' 'Oh, this is absurd,' Ehlana broke in. The
negotiations were of a delicate nature
and would normally have taken place in private. 'Normally', however, did not
always apply to Sparhawk's wife. 'Your offer's completely unacceptable,
Sparhawk.' 'Whose side are you on, dear?' he asked her
mildly. 'Mirtai's my friend. I won't
permit you to insult her. Ten horses indeed. I could get that much for
Talen.' 'Were you planning to sell him too?' 'I was just illustrating a point.' Sir Tynian
had also stopped by. Of all of
their group, he was closest to Kring, and he keenly felt the responsibilities
of friendship. 'What sort of offer would your Majesty consider
properly respectful?' he asked Ehlana. 'Not a horse less than sixty,'
she declared adamantly. 'Sixty.' Tynian exclaimed. 'You'll impoverish
him. What kind of a life will Mirtai have if you marry her off to a
pauper?' 'Kring's hardly a pauper, Sir Knight,' she
retorted. 'He
still has all that gold King Saros paid him for those Zemoch ears.' 'But
that's not his gold, your Majesty,' Tynian pointed out. 'It belongs to his
people.' Sparhawk smiled and motioned with his head to Engessa.
Unobtrusively, the two stepped away from the fire. 'i'd Guess that they'll
settle on thirty, Atan Engessa,' he tentatively suggested. 'Most probably,'
Engessa agreed. 'It seems like a fair number to me. Doesn't it to
you?' It hovered sort of on the verge of an offer. 'It's more or less what I
had in mind, SparhawkKnight.' 'Me too. Done then?' 'Done.' The two of them clasped hands.
'Should we tell them?' the Atan asked,
the faintest hint of a smile touching his face. 'They're having a lot of
fun,' Sparhawk grinned. 'Why don't we let them play it out? We can find
out how close our guess was. Besides, these negotiations are very important
to Kring and Mirtai. If we were to agree in just a few minutes, it
might make them feel cheapened.' 'You have been much in the world,
SparhawkKnight,' Engessa observed. 'You know
well the hearts of men - and of women.' 'No man ever truly knows the heart of a
woman, Engessa-Atan,' Sparhawk replied
ruefuly. The negotiations between Tynian and Ehlana had reached the tragic
stage, each of them accusing the other of ripping out hearts and similar
extravagances. Ehlana's performance was masterful. The Queen of Elenia
had a strong flair for histrionics, and she was a highly skilled orator.
She extemporised at length upon Sir Tynian's disgraceful niggardliness,
her voice rising and falling in majestic cadences. Tynian, on the
other hand, was coolly rational, although he too became emotional at times.
Kring and Mirtai sat holding hands not far away, their eyes filled with
concern as they hung breathlessly on every word. Tikume's Peloi encircled
the haggling pair, straining to hear. It went on for hours, and it was
nearly sunset when Ehlana and Tynian finally reached a grudging agreement
- thirty horses - and concluded the bargain by spitting in their hands
and smacking their palms together. Sparhawk and Engessa formalised the
agreement in the same fashion, and a tumultuous cheer went up from the rapt
Peloi. It had been a highly entertaining day all round, and that evening's
celebration was loud and long. 'i'm exhausted,' Ehlana confessed to her
husband after they had retired to their tent for the night. 'Poor dear,'
Sparhawk commiserated. 'I had to step in, though. You were just being
too meek, Sparhawk. You'd have given her away. It's a good thing I was
there. You'd never have managed to reach that kind of agreement.' 'I was on the other side, Ehlana, remember?' 'That's what I don't understand, Sparhawk.
How could you treat poor Mirtai so
disgracefully?' 'Rules of the game, love. I was representing
Kring.' 'i'm still very disappointed in you,
Sparhawk.' 'Well, fortunately, you and Tynian were there
to get it all done properly. Engessa
and I couldn't have done half so well.' 'It did turn out rather well, didn't it -
even though it took us all day.' 'You
were brilliant, my love, absolutely brilliant.' 'I've
been in some very shabby places in my life, Sparhawk,' Stragen said the next
morning, 'but Pela's the absolute worst. It's been abandoned several
times, did you know that? Maybe abandoned isn't the right word. 'Moved'
is probably closer to the truth. Pela exists wherever the Peloi establish
their summer encampment. ' 'i'd imagine that sends the map-makers into
hysterics.' 'More than likely. It's a temporary town, but
it absolutely reeks of money.
It takes a great deal of ready cash to buy a cattle-herd.' 'Were you able to make contact with the local
thieves?' 'They contacted us actually,' Talen grinned.
'A boy no more than eight lifted
Stragen's purse. He's very good - except that he doesn't run very well. I
caught him within fifty Yards. After we'd explained who we were, he was
very happy to take us to see the man in charge.' 'Has the thieves' council made any decision
as yet?' Sparhawk asked Stragen.
'They're still mulling it over,' Stragen replied. 'They're a bit conservative
here in Daresia. The notion of cooperating with the authorities
strikes them as immoral for some reason. I sort of expect an answer
when we get to Sarsos. The thieves of Sarsos carry a great deal of weight
in the empire. Did anything meaningful happen while we were gone?' 'Kring
and Mirtai got betrothed.' That was quick. I'll have to congratulate them.' 'Why don't you two get some sleep,' Sparhawk
suggested. 'We'll be leaving for
Sarsos tomorrow. Tikume's going to ride along with us to the edge of the
steppes. I think he'd like to go a bit farther, but the Styrics at Sarsos
make him nervous.' He rose to his feet. 'Get some sleep,' he told them.
'I want to go have a talk with Oscagne. ' The Peloi encampment was quiet.
It was early summer now, and the midday heat kept the nomads inside their
tents. Sparhawk walked across the hard-packed earth toward the tent shared
by Ambassador Oscagne and Patriarch Emban. His chain-mail jingled as he
walked. Since they were in a secure encampment, the knights had decided to
forego the discomfort of their formal' armour. He found them sitting beneath
a canopy at the side of their tent eating a melon. 'Well-met, Sir Knight,'
Oscagne said as the Pandion approached. 'That's an archaic form of greeting,
Oscagne,' Emban told him. 'i'm an archaic sort of fellow, Emban.' 'I was
curious about something,' Sparhawk said, joining them on the shaded carpet.
'It's a characteristic of the young, I suppose,' Oscagne smiled. Sparhawk
let that pass. 'This part of Astel seems quite different from what we ran
into farther west,' he observed. 'Yes,' Oscagne agreed. 'Astel's the melting-pot
that gave rise to all Elene cultures - both here in Daresia and in
Eosia as well.' 'We might want to argue about that some day,'
Emban murmured. 'Daresia's older,
that's all,' Oscagne shrugged. 'That doesn't necessarily mean that it's
better. Anyway, what you've seen of Astel so far is very much like what
you'd encounter in the Elene Kingdom of Pelosia, wouldn't you say?' 'There
are similarities, yes,' Sparhawk replied. 'The similarities will stop
when we reach the edge of the steppes. The western two-thirds of Astel are
Elene. From the edge of the steppes to the Atan border, Astel's Styric.' 'How
did that happen?' Emban asked. 'The Styrics in Eosia are widely dispersed.
They live in their own villages and follow their own laws and customs.' 'How cosmopolitan are you feeling today,
Emban?' 'You're planning to insult my provincialism,
I take it.' 'Not too much, I hope. Your prototypical
Elene is a bigot.' Oscagne held up one
hand. 'Let me finish before you explode. Bigotry's a form of egotism,
and I think you'll have to concede that Elenes have a very high opinion
of themselves. They seem to feel that God smiles particularly for them.' 'Doesn't He?' Emban feigned surprise. 'Stop
that. For reasons only God can understand,
the Styrics particularly irritate the Elenes.' 'I have no trouble understanding it,' Emban
shrugged. 'It's their superior attitude.
They treat us as if we were children.' 'From their perspective, we are, your Grace,'
Sparhawk told him. 'Styrics have
been civilised for forty thousand years. We got started somewhat later.' 'For whatever the reason,' Oscagne continued,
'the initial impulse of the Elenes
has been to drive the Styrics out - or to kill them. That's why the Styrics
migrated to Eosia much earlier than you Elenes did. They were driven
into the wilderness by Elene prejudice. Eosia was not the only wilderness,
however. There's another that exists along the Atan border, and many
Styrics fled there in antiquity. After the Empire was formed, we Tamuls
asked the Elenes to stop molesting the Styrics living around Sarsos.' 'Asked?' 'We were quite fir - and we did have all
)those Atans with nothing else to do.
We've agreed to let the Elene clergy deliver thunderous denunciations from
the pulpit, but we garrison enough Atans around Sarsos to keep the two peoples
separate. It's quieter that way, and we Tamuls are extraordinarily fond of
quiet. I think you gentlemen are in for a surprise when we reach Sarsos.
It's the only truly Styric city in the entire world. It's an astonishing
place. God seems to smile in a very special way there.' 'you keep talking about God, Oscagne,' Emban
noted. 'I thought a preoccupation
with God was an Elene conceit.' 'You're more cosmopolitan than I thought,
your Grace.' 'just exactly what do you mean when you use
the word God, your Excellency?' 'We use the term generically. Our Tamul
religion isn't very profound. We tend to
think that a man's relationship with his God - or Gods - is his own affair.' 'That's heresy, you know. It would put the
Church out of business.' 'That's
all right, Emban,' Oscagne smiled. 'Heresy's encouraged in the Tamul
Empire. It gives us something to talk about on long, rainy afternoons.' They
rode out with a huge Peloi escort the following morning. The party moving
northeasterly looked not so much like an army on the march as it did a
migration. Kring and Tikume rode more or less by themselves for the next several
days, renew' ing their blood-ties and discussing an exchange of breeding-stock.
Sparhawk attempted an experiment during the ride from Pela to the
edge of the steppes, but try though he might, he could not detect any
traces of Aphrael's tampering with time and distance. The Child Goddess was
simply too skilled and her manipulations too seamless for him to detect them.
Once, when she had joined him on Faran's back, he raised an issue that
had been troubling him. 'i'm not trying to pry, but it seems that it's been
about fifty days since we landed at Salesha. How long has it really been?' 'Quite a bit less than that, Sparhawk,' she
replied. 'Half
that long at most.' 'I was sort of looking for an exact answer,
Danae.' 'i'm not very good with numbers, father. I
know the difference between a few and
a lot, and that's all that's really important, isn't it?' 'It's a bit imprecise, wouldn't you say?' 'is precision all that important to you,
Sparhawk?' 'You can't begin to think logically without
precision, Danae.' 'Don't think logically then. Try being
intuitive for a change. You might even
find that you like it.' 'How long, Danae?' he insisted. 'Three
weeks,' she shrugged. 'That's a little
better.' 'Well - more or less.' The edge of the
steppes was marked by a dense forest
of pale-trunked birches, and Tikume and his tribesmen turned back there.
Since it was late in the day, the royal escort made camp on the edge of the
forest so that they might follow the shaded road leading off through the
trees in the full light of day. After they had settled down and the cooking
fires were going, Sparhawk took Kring and they went looking for Engessa.
'We have a peculiar situation here, gentlemen,' he told them as they
walked together near the edge of the forest. 'How so, Sparhawk-Knight?'
Engessa asked. 'We've got three different kinds of warrior
in this group, and I'd imagine there are three different approaches to
engagement. We should probably discuss the differences so that we won't be
working at crosspurposes if trouble arises. The standard approach of the Church
Knights is based on our equipment. We wear 'armour, and we ride large
horses. Whenever there's trouble, we usually just smash the centre of an
opposing army.' we
prefer to peel an enemy like an apple,' Kring said. we ride around his force
very fast and slice off bits and pieces as we go.' 'We fight on foot,' Engessa supplied. 'We're
trained to be self-sufficient,
so we just rush the enemy and engage him hand-to-hand.' 'Does
that work very well?' Kring asked him. 'It always has,' Engessa shrugged.
'if we happen to run into any kind of trouble, it probably wouldn't
be a good idea for us all to dash right in,' Sparhawk mused. 'We'd be
stumbling all over each other. See what you think of this. If a force of any
significant size tries to attack us, Kring and his men circle around behind
them, I form up the knights and charge the centre and Atan Engessa spreads
his force out along a broad front. The enemy will sort of fold in behind
the knights after we bash a hole in their centre. They always do for some
reason. Kring's attacks along the rear and the flanks will add to their
confusion. They'll be disorganised and most of them will be cut off from
their leaders in one way or another. That would be a good time for Engessa
to attack. The best soldiers in the world don't function too well when
nobody's close enough to give orders.' 'It's a workable tactic,' Engessa conceded.
'It's a bit surprising to find that
other people in the world know how to plan battles too.' 'The story of man has been pretty much the
story of one long battle, Atan Engessa,'
Sparhawk told him. 'We're all experienced at it, so we devise tactics
that take advantage of our strengths. Do we want to do it the way I suggested?'
Kring and Engessa looked at each other. 'Almost any plan will work,'
Kring shrugged, 'as long as we all know what we're doing.' 'How will we know when you're ready for us to
attack?' Engessa asked Sparhawk.
'My' friend Ulath has a horn,' Sparhawk replied. 'When he blows it
once, my knights will charge. When he blows it twice, Kring's men will start
peeling off the rear elements. When we've got the enemy's full attention',
I'll have Ulath blow three times. That's when you'll want to charge.'
Engessa's eyes were alight. 'It's the sort of strategy that doesn't
leave very many survivors among the enemy, Sparhawk-Knight,' he said.
'That was sort of the idea, Engessa-Atan.' The
birch forest lay on a long, gradual slope rising from the steppes of central
Astel to the rugged foothills on the Atan border. The road was broad
and well-maintained, though it tended to wander a great deal. Engessa's
unmounted Atans ranged out about a mile on each side of the road, and for
the first three days they reported no sightings of men, although they
did encounter large herds of deer. Summer had not yet dried the lingering
dampness from the forest floor, and the air in the sun-dappled shade
was cool and moist, still smelling of new growth and renewal. Since the trees
obstructed their vision, they rode cautiously. They set up their nighttime
encampments while the sun was still above the horizon, and erected
certain 'rudimentary fortifications to prevent surprises after dark.
On the morning of their fourth day in the forest, Sparhawk rose early and
walked through the first steel-grey light of dawn to the line where the horses
were picketed. He found Khalad there. Kurik's eldest son had snubbed Faran's
head up close to a birch tree and was carefully inspecting the big roan's
hooves. 'I was just going to do that,' Sparhawk said quietly. 'He seemed
to be favouring his left forehoof yesterday.' 'Stone bruise,' Khalad said shortly. 'You
know, Sparhawk, you might want to give
some thought to putting him out to pasture when we get back home. He's
not a colt any more, you know.' 'Neither am I, when you get right down to it.
Sleeping on the ground's not nearly
as much fun as it used to be.' 'You're just getting soft.' 'Thanks. Is this weather going to hold?' 'As nearly as I can tell, yes.' Khalad
lowered Faran's hoof to the ground and
took hold of the snubbing rope. 'No biting,' he cautioned the horse. 'if you
bite me, I'll kick you in the ribs.' Faran's long face took on an injured
expression. 'He's an evil-tempered brute,' Khalad noted, 'but he's far and
away the smartest horse I've ever come across. You should put him to
stud. It might be interesting to train intelligent colts for a change. Most
horses aren't really very bright.' 'I thought horses were among the cleverest of
animals.' 'That's a myth, Sparhawk. If you want a smart
animal, get yourself a pig. I've
never yet been able to build a pen that a pig couldn't think his way out
of.' 'They're built a little close to the ground
for riding. Let's go see how breakfast's
coming.' 'Who's cooking this morning?' 'Kalten, I think. Ulath would know.' 'Kalten? Maybe I'll stay here and eat with
the horses.' 'I'm not sure that a bucketful of raw oats
would taste all that good.' 'i'd
put it up against Kalten's cooking any day, my Lord.' They rode out shortly
after the sun ' rose, and proceeded through the cool, sun-speckled forest.
The birds seemed to be everywhere, and they sang enthusiastically. Sparhawk
smiled as he remembered how Sephrenia had once punctured his illusion
that' birdsong was an expression of a love for music. 'Actually they're
warning other birds to stay away, dear one,' she had said. 'They're claiming
possession of nesting-sites. It sounds very pretty, but all they're
really saying is, 'My tree. My tree. My tree.' Mirtai came back along
the road late that morning running with an effortless stride. 'Sparhawk,'
she said quietly when she reach'd the carriage, 'Atan Engessa's scouts
report that there are people up ahead.' 'How many?' he asked, his tone suddenly all
business. 'We can't be certain.
The scouts didn't want to be seen. There are soldiers of some kind out
there, and they seem to be waiting for us.' 'Berit,' Sparhawk said to the young knight,
'why don't you ride on ahead and ask
Kalten and the others to join us? Don't run. Try to make it look casual.' 'Right.' Berit rode forward at a trot.
'Mirtai,' the big knight said, trying
to keep his voice calm, 'is there any kind of defensible position nearby?' 'I was just coming to that,' she replied.
'There's a kind of hill about a quarter
of a mile ahead. It sort of juts up from the floor of the forest boulders mostly. They're covered over with moss.' 'Could we get the carriage up there? She
shook her head. 'You get to walk then,
my Queen,' he said to his wife. 'We don't know that they're hostile, Sparhawk,'
Ehlana objected. 'That's true,' he conceded, 'but we don't know that
they aren't either, and that's far more important.' Kalten and the others
came back along the column with Kring and Engessa. 'Are they doing anything
at all, Atan Engessa?' Sparhawk asked. 'Just watching, Sparhawk-Knight.
There are more of them
than we thought at first - a thousand at least probably a lot more.' 'It's
going to be tricky with all these trees,' Kalten pointed out. 'I know,'
Sparhawk grunted. 'Khalad, how close is it to noon?' 'About another hour, my Lord,' Khalad replied
from the carriage driver's seat.
'Close enough then. There's a hill just up ahead. We'll ride on to it and
make some show of stopping for our midday meal. Our friends here in the carriage
will sort of stroll up to the top. The rest of us will spread out around
the base of the hill. We'll build fires and rattle pots and pans together.
Ehlana, be silly. I want you and the Baroness to do a lot of laughing
up there on that hilltop. Stragen, take some men and erect a pavilion
of some kind up there. Try to make it look festive. Move some rocks
out of your way and sort of pile them up around the hilltop. 'A siege again,
Sparhawk?' Ulath said disapprovingly. 'Have
you got a better idea?' 'Not really, but you know how I feel about
sieges.' 'Nobody said you had to like it, Ulath,'
Tynian told him. 'Spread the word,'
Sparhawk told them, 'and let's try to make
it all look very casual.' They were tense as they proceeded along the
road at a leisurely-appearing pace. When they rounded a bend and Sparhawk
saw the hill, he immediately approved of its strategic potential. 'It was
one of those rock-piles that inexplicably rear up out of forests the
world over. It was a conical heap of rounded boulders perhaps forty feet
high, green with moss and totally devoid of trees or brush. It stood about
two hundred yards to the left of the road. Talen rode to its base, dismounted,
scampered up to the top and looked around. 'It's perfect, my Queen,'
he shouted back down. 'You can see for miles up here. It's just what
you were looking for.' 'That's a nice touch,' Bevier noted,
'assuming that our friends out there speak
Elenic, of course.' Stragen came forward from the line of pack-horses carrying
a lute. 'A little finishing touch, my Queen,' he smiled to Ehlana. 'Do you
play, Milord?' she asked him. 'Any gentleman plays, your Majesty.' 'Sparhawk
doesn't.' 'We're still working on a definition of
Sparhawk, Queen Ehlana,' Stragen replied
lightly. 'We're not altogether certain that 'gentleman' really fits him -
no offence intended of course, old boy,' he hastily assured the black-armoured
Pandion. 'A suggestion, Sparhawk?' Tynian said. 'Go ahead.' 'We
don't know anything about those people out there, but they don't know anything
about us either or at the most, very, very little.' 'That's probably true.' just because they're
watching doesn't mean they're planning
an immediate attack - if they're even planning 'to attack at all. If they
are, they could just sit and wait until we're back on the road again.' 'All right.' 'But we're travelling with some giddy
noblewomen begging your Majesty's pardon
- and noblewomen don't really need reasons for the things they do.' Your
popularity isn't growing in certain quarters, Sir Tynian,' Ehlana said ominously.
'i'm crushed, but couldn't your Majesty decide - on '' a whim that you absolutely adore this place and that
you're bored with riding in a cariage?
Under those .. ')'' circumstances, wouldn't it be natural for you to
order a halt for the day?' 'it's not bad, Sparhawk,' Kalten said. 'While
we're all lunching, we can sort of
unobtrusively fortify that hill a little better. Then, after a few hours,
when it's obvious that we aren't going any further today, we can set up the
usual evening camp - field fortifications and the like. We're not on any
specific timetable, so a half a day lost isn't going to put us behind any
sort of schedule. The queen's safety's a lot more important than speed right
now, wouldn't you say?' 'You know how I'm going to answer that,
Kalten.' 'I was sure I could count on you.' 'It's good, Sparhawk-Knight,' Engessa
approved. 'Give my scouts one whole night
to work with, and we'll not only know how many are out there, but their
names as well.' 'Break a wheel,' Ulath added. 'What was that,
Sir Knight?' Ambassador Oscagne
asked, looking perplexed. 'That would give us another exc' use for stopping,'
the Thalesian replied. 'if the carriage broke down, we'd have to stop.' 'Can you fix a wheel, Sir Ulath?' 'No, but we can rig some kind of a skid to
get us by until we can find a blacksmith.' 'Wouldn't a skid make the cariage jolt and
bump around a great deal?' Patriarch
Emban asked with a pained look. 'Probably,' Ulath shrugged. 'i'm almost
certain we can find some other reason to stop, Sir Knight. Have you any
idea of how uncomfortable that would be?' 'I
didn't really give it much thought, your Grace,' Ulath replied blandly. 'But
then, I won't be riding in the carriage, so it wouldn't bother me in the
slightest.' CHAPTER
15 The
addition of a dozen female Atans added to the subterfuge of a courtly gathering
on the hilltop, although it was difficult to persuade the Atan girls
that their faces would not break if they smiled or that the Gods had ')isued
no commandment against laughing. Berit and a number of other youthful
knights entertained the ladies. 'while casually clearing inconvenient
- and not a few convenient - bushel-basket sized rocks from the
kind of , natural amphitheatre at the top of the hill. The back-side ' of the
pile of boulders was more precipitous than the front, and the rim of the
hilltop on that side formed a very defensible wall. %. a9ue
rock to form a crude kind of breastwork around The
young knights piled up 'the other three sides. It was all very casual, but
within ) an hour some fairly substantial fortifications had been erected''
)'There were many cooking-fires around the base of the 'hill,
and their smoke laid a kind of blue haze out among the white tree trunks.
There was a great deal of clanking ' ) and rattling and shouting back
and forth as the oddly assorted force
made some show of preparing a meal. The
Atans gathered up large piles of firewood chopped in ten-foot lengths - and
all of the cooks stated 'a preference
for wood chips for their fires rather
'');)than trunks. It was therefore necessary to chop at the ends of the
birch logs, and there were soon neat piles of ten-foot steaks surrounding
the hill, ready for use either as firewood or as poles spaced out at
regular intervals that could be erected in a few minutes. The knights
and the Peloi tethered their horses nearby and lounged around
the foot of the hill while the Atans were evenly dispersed a bit further
out under the trees. Sparhawk stood at the top of the hill surveying
the progress of the work below. The ladies were gathered under a broad
canopy erected on poles in the centre of the depressed basin on the hilltop.
Stragen was strumming his lute and singing to them in his deep rich
voice. 'How's it going down there?' Talen asked, coming up to where Sparhawk
stood. 'It's about as secure as Khalad can make it without being obvious
about it,' Sparhawk replied. 'He's awfully good, isn't he?' Talen said
with a certain pride. 'Your brother? Oh, yes. Your father trained him very
well.' 'It might have been nice to grow up with my
brothers. Talen sounded a bit wistful.
He shrugged. 'But then...' he peered out at the forest. 'Any word from
Engessa?' 'Our friends are still out there.' 'They're going to attack, aren't they?' 'Probably. You don't gather that many armed
men in one place without having
something military in mind.' 'I like your plan here, Sparhawk, but I think
it's got a hole in it.' 'Oh?' 'Once they finally realise that we aren't
going to move from this spot, they
might decide to wait and then come at us after dark. Fighting at night's
a lot different from doing it in the daytime, isn't it?' 'Usually, yes, but we'll cheat.' Talen gave
him a quizzical look. 'There are a
couple of spells that brighten things up when you need to see.' 'I keep forgetting about that.' 'You might as well get used to it, Talen,'
Sparhawk told him with a faint smile.
'When we get back home, you're
going to start your novitiate.'.., When did we decide that?' just now.
You're old enough, and if you keep on growing the way you have been lately,
you'll be big enough.' is magic hard to learn?' you have to pay attention.
It's all done in Styric, and Styric's a tricky language. If you use the
wrong word, all sorts of things can go wrong.' 'Thanks, Sparhawk. That's all I need -
something else 'to worry about.' 'We'll
talk with Sephrenia when we get to Sarsos. maybe she'll agree to train
you. Flute likes you, so she'll forgive you if you make any mistakes.' 'What's Flute got to do with it?' ' If Sephrenia trains you, you'll be
submitting your requests to Aphrael.' requests?'
That's what magic is, Talen. You ask a God to do '
something for you.' 'Praying?' the boy asked incredulously. 'Sort
of.'.'. does Emban know that you're
praying to a Styric ' Goddess!' 'More than likely. The Church chooses to
ignore the fact, though - for practical
reasons.' 'he's a hypocrite then.' , ''.'' 'I wouldn't mention that to Emban, if I were
you. ' let me get this straight.
If I get to be a Church Knight, I'll be worshipping Flute?' 'praying
to her, Talen. I didn't say anything about worshipping.' praying, worshipping,
what's the difference?' ''Sephrenia will explain it.' '.'')'~-'-'she's in Sarsos, you say? ' 'I didn't say that.' Sparhawk silently cursed
his'careless tongue. 'Yes, as a
matter of fact you did.' 'All right, but keep it to yourself.' 'That's why we came overland, isn't it?' 'One of the reasons, yes. 'Haven't you got
something else to do?' 'Not really, no.' 'Go find something - because if you don't, I
will.' 'You don't have to get all huffy.' Sparhawk
gave him a steady stare. 'All right,
all right, don't get excited. I'll go entertain Danae and her cat.' Sparhawk
stood watching the boy as he returned to the festivities under the canopy.
It was obviously time to start being a little careful around Talen. He was
dangerously intelligent, and a slip of the tongue might give away things
that were supposed to be kept private. The discussion had raised an issue,
however. Sparhawk went back to the group gathered on the hilltop and took
Berit aside. 'Go tell the knights that if those people out there decide
to wait until after dark to attack, I'll take care of giving us light
to work by. If we all try 'to do it at the same time, we might confuse
things.' Berit nodded. Sparhawk considered it further. 'And I'll go talk
with Kring and Engessa,' he added. 'We don't want the Atans and the Peloi
going into a panic if the sky suddenly lights up along about midnight tonight.' 'is that what you're going to do?' Berit
asked. 'It usually works out about
the best in cases like this. One big light's easier to control than several
hundred little ones - and it disrupts the enemy's concentration a lot
more.' Berit grinned. 'It would be a little startling to be creeping through
the bushes and have the sun come 'back up again, wouldn't it?' 'A lot of battles have been averted by
lighting up the night, Berit, and a battle
averted is sometimes even better than one you win.' I'll remember that,
Sparhawk.' The
afternoon wore on, and the party on the hilltop became a little strained.
There were only so many things to laugh at, and only so many jokes
to tell. The warriors round the base of the hill either spent their time
attending to equipment or pretending to sleep. out
near the road, Sparhawk met with the others about mid-afternoon. 'If they
don't know by now that we aren't going any further today, they aren't very
bright,' Kalten noted. ,'We do look a bit settled in, don't we?' Ulath agreed.
'A suggestion, Sparhawk?' Tynian offered. 'Why do you always say that?' 'Habit, I suppose. I was taught to be polite
to my elders. Even the best of
spells isn't going to give us the same kind of light we'll have before the sun
goes down. We know they're out there, we're in position and we're ' tested.
Why don't we push things a bit? If we can force them to attack now, we can
fight them in daylight.'. How are you going to make somebody attack when he
doesn't want to?' Patriarch Emban asked. '.''We start making obvious
preparations, your Grace,' Tynian replied. 'It's logical to start on the
field fortifications 'about now anyway. Let's put up the palisade around
the foot of the hill, and start digging ditches.' And felling trees,'
Ulath added. 'We could clear away some avenues leading out into the woods
and pile the tree trunks up where they'll hinder anybody 'trying to come
through the forest. If they're going to attack, let's make them attack across
open ground.' It took a surprisingly short time. The logs for the fence
around the base of the hill were already sharpened and stacked in neat
piles where they were handy. Digging them in was an easy matter. The birch
trees in the forest were all no more than ten inches thick at the base,
and they fell quickly to the axes of the warriors and were dragged into
the surrounding forest to form large, jumbled piles which would be virtually
impossible to penetrate, even for men on foot. Sparhawk and the others
went back up to the hilltop to survey their preparations. 'Why don't they
attack us now, before we're ready?' Emban tensely asked the knights. 'Because
it takes time to organise an attack, your Grace,' Bevier explained.
'The scouts have to run back and tell the generals what we're doing,
the generals have to sneak through the woods to have a look for themselves,
and then they all have to get together and argue about what they're
going to do. They were planning an ambush. They aren't really ready to
attack fortified positions. The business of adjusting one's thinking to a
different tactical situation is what takes the longest.' 'How long?' 'It depends entirely on the personality of
the man in charge. If his mind was
really set on an ambush, it could take him as long as a week.' 'He's dead then, Bevier-Knight,' Engessa told
the Cyrinic tersely. 'As soon as
we saw the warriors in the woods I dispatched a dozen of my people to the
garrison at Sarsos. If our enemy takes more than two days to make up his
mind, he'll have five thousand Atans climbing his back.' 'Sound thinking, Atan Engessa,' Tynian
approved. He pondered it. 'A thought,
Sparhawk. If our friend out there gets all caught up in indecision,
we can just continue to strengthen our defences around this hill
ditches, sharpened stakes, the usual encumbrances. Each improvement we add
will make him think things over that much longer - which will give us time to
add more fortifications, which will make him think all the more. If we can
keep him thinking for two days, the Atans from Sarsos will come up behind
him and wipe out his force before he ever gets around to using it.' 'Good
point,' Sparhawk agreed. 'Let's get to it.' 'I thought that being a military person just
involved banging on people with
axes and swords,' Emban conceded. 'There's a lot of that involved too, your
Grace,' Ulath smiled, 'but it doesn't hurt to outsmart your enemy a little
too.' He looked at Bevier. 'Engines?' he asked. Bevier blinked. Ulath's
cryptic questions always took him by surprise for some reason. 'As long as
we have some time on our hands, we could erect some catapults on the
hilltop. Attacking through a rain of boulders is' always sort of distracting.
Getting hit on the head with a fifty pound rock always seems to
break a man's concentration for some reason. if we're going to set up for a
siege, we might as well do it right.' He looked around at them. 'I still
don't like Sieges though,' he added. 'I want everybody to understand that.' The
warriors set to work, and the ladies and the young men attending them renewed
their festivities, although their hilarity was even more forced now.
Sparhawk and Kalten were re-enforcing the breastworks atop the hill. Since
his wife and daughter were going to be inside those fortifications, their
strength was a matter of more than passing interest to the prince consort.
The party under the pavilion had begun to show gaps, and Stragen was
increasingly obliged to fill them with his lute. 'He's going to wear out his
fingers,' Kalten grunted, lifting another large rock into place. 'Stragen
enjoys attention,' Sparhawk shrugged. 'He'll keep playing until the
blood runs out from under his fingernails if there's anybody around to listen.'
Stragen's lute took up a very old air, and he began to sing again..
Sparhawk didn't really have much of an ear for music, but he had to admit
that the Thalesian thief had a beautiful voice. And then Baroness Melidere
joined in. Her voice was a rich contralto that blended smoothly with
Stragen's baritone. Their duet was perfectly balanced, smooth and rich with
the dark tones of their deeper voices. Sparhawk smiled to himself. The baroness
was continuing her campaign. Once Aphrael had alerted him to the blonde
girl's designs on Stragen, Sparhawk could see dozens of artful little
ploys she was using to keep her intended victim's attention. He almost
felt sorry for Stragen, but he concluded that Melidere would be good for
him. The pair concluded their duet to loud applause. Sparhawk glanced toward
the pavilion and saw Melidere lay one lingering hand almost caressingly
on Stragen's wrist. Sparhawk knew just how potent those accidental-seeming
contacts were. lilias had explained it to him once, and lillias
had been the world's champion seductress - as probably half the men in
Jiroch could have sworn to. Then Stragen turned to another traditional air,
and a new voice lifted in song. Kalten dropped the rock he had been lifting.
It fell onto his foot, but he did not even wince. The voice was that of
an angel, high, sweet, and as clear as' glass. It soared effortlessly
toward the upper reaches of the soprano range. It was a lyric voice,
uncontaminated by the subtle variations of the coloratnra, and it seemed
as untaught as bird-song. It was Ehlana's maid, Alcan. The doe-eyed girl,
always so quiet and unassuming, stood in the centre of the Pavilion, her
face luminous as she sang. Sparhawk heard Kalten snuffle, and he was astonished
to see great tears streaming down his friend's face as the blond Pandion
wept unashamed. Perhaps his recent conversation with the Child Goddess
had alerted Sparhawk to the potentials of intuition, and he suddenly
knew, without knowing exactly how he knew, that two campaigns were in
progress - and, moreover, that the one being waged by Baroness Melidere was the
more overt and blatant. He carefully concealed a smile behind his hand.
'Lord, that girl's got a beautiful voice!' Kalten said in stunned admiration
as Alcan concluded her song. 'God!' he said then, doubling over to clutch
at the foot he had unwittingly injured five minutes earlier. The work
progressed until sunset, and then the combined army pulled back behind the
reinforced palisade and waited. Sir Bevier and his Cyrinic Knights retired
to the hilltop, where they completed the construction of their catapults.
Then they amused themselves by lobbing large rocks into the forest
seemingly at random. 'What are they shooting at, Sparhawk?' Ehlana asked
after supper. The trees,' he shrugged. The trees aren't threatening us.' 'No, but there are probably people hiding
among them. The boulders falling out of
the sky should make them a little jumpy.' He smiled. 'Actually, Bevier's
men are testing the range of the engines, dear. If our friends in the
forest decide to attack down those avenues we've provided for them, Bevier
wants to know exactly when to start shooting.' 'there's a great deal more involved in being
a soldier than just keeping your
equipment clean, isn't there?' 'i'm glad you appreciate that, my Queen.' 'Shall we go to bed then?' 'Sorry, Ehlana,' he replied, 'but I won't be
sleeping tonight. If our friend
out there makes up his mind and attacks, there are some things I'll have to
do rather quickly.' He looked around. 'Where's Danae?' 'She and Talen are over there watching
Bevier's people throw rocks at the trees.' 'I'll go get her. You'll probably want to
keep her close to you tonight.' He
crossed the basin to where Bevier was directing the activities of his knights.
'Bed-time,' he told his daughter, lifting her into his arms. She pouted
a little at that, but raised no other objections. When Sparhawk was about
half-way back to his wife's tent, he slowed. 'How much of a stickler are you
for formality, Aphrael?' he asked. 'A few genuflections are nice, father,'
she replied, 'but I can live without them - in an emergency.' 'Good.
If 'the attack comes tonight, we're going to need some light to see them
by.' 'How much light?' 'Sort of noonish would be good.' 'I
can't do that, Sparhawk. Do you have any idea of how much trouble I'd get
into if I made the sun rise when it wasn't supposed to?' 'I wasn't really suggesting that. I just want
enough light so that people can't
sneak up on us through the shadows. The spell's a fairly long one with a
lot of formalities involved and many, many specifics. I may be a little
pressed for time, so would you be terribly offended if I just asked you for
light and left the details up to you?' 'It's highly irregular, Sparhawk,' she chided
him primly. 'I know, but just
this once maybe? 'Oh, I guess so, but let's not make a habit of it. I do have
a reputation to maintain, after all.' 'I love you,' he laughed. 'Oh, if that's the
case, it's perfectly all right
then. We can bend all sorts of rules for people who really love us. Just
ask for light, Sparhawk. I'll see to it that you get lots and lots of light.' The
attack came shortly before midnight. It began with a rain of arrows lofting
in out of the darkness, followed quickly by attacks on the Atan pickets.
That last proved to be what might best be described as a tactical blunder.
The Atans were the finest foot-soldiers in the world, and they welcomed
hand-to-hand combat. Sparhawk could not clearly see the attacking force
from his vantage-point on the hilltop, but he firmly controlled his curiosity
and held off on illuminating the battlefield until such time as the
opposing force was more fully engaged. As they had anticipated, their enemies
used the cover of these first probing moves to attack the log-jams designed
to impede their progress through the belts of trees set off by Sir Ulath's
avenues radiating out from the base of the hill like the spokes of a huge
wheel. As it turned out, Bevier's Cyrinics had not been lobbing rocks
out into the forest entirely for the fun of it. They had rather precisely
pin-pointed the range of those jumbles of fallen trees with their catapults,
and they hurled basketfuls of fist-sized rocks into the air to rain
down on the men attempting to tear down the barricades or to widen the narrow
gaps which had been deliberately left to permit the Peloi to ride out in
Search of entertainment. A two-pound rock falling out of the sky will
not crush a man, but it will break his bones, and after ten minutes or so, the
men out in the woods withdrew. 'I confess it to you, Sparhawk-Knight,'
Engessa said gravely, 'I had thought your elaborate preparations
a bit silly. Atans do not fight so. Your approach does have certain
advantages, though.' 'Our societies are different, Atan Engessa.
Your people live and fight in the
wilderness where enemies are encountered singly or in small groups. Our wildermess
has been tamed, so our enemies come at us in large numbers. We build
forts to live in, and over the centuries we've devised many means to defend
those forts.' 'When will you make the light come?' 'At a time when it's most inconvenient for
our enemy. I want him to commit a large
part of his force and to have them fully engaged before I sweep away
the darkmess. He won't expect that, and it takes time to get orders through
to men who are already fighting. We should be able to eliminate a sizeable
part of his army before he can pull them back. Defensive warfare has
certain advantages if you make the proper preparations.' 'Ulath-Knight does not like it.' 'Ulath doesn't have the patience for it.
Bevier's the expert on defence. He'd be
perfectly willing to wait for ten years if need be for the enemy to come to
him on' his terms.' 'What will the enemy do next? We Atans are
not accustomed to interrupted fights.' 'He'll draw back and shoot arrows at us while
he thinks things over. Then he'll
probably try a direct assault down one of those avenues.' 'Why only one? Why not attack from all
directions at once?' 'Because he doesn't know how much we can hurt
him yet. He'll have to find that
out first. He'll learn in time, but it's going to cost him a great deal to
get his education. After we've killed about half of his soldiers, he'll
do one of two things. He'll either go away, or he'll throw everything he's
got at us from all sides at once.' 'And then?' 'Then we'll kill the rest of his soldiers and
be on our way,' Sparhawk shrugged.
'Assuming that everything goes the way we've planned, of course.' At two
hundred paces and with only starlight to see by, the figures were hardly
more than shadows. They marched out into the centre of one of Ulath's
corridors and halted while others filed out to join them and to form up
into a kind of massed formation. 'I can't believe that!' Kalten exclaimed,
gaping at the shadowy soldiers at the end of the corridor. 'is something
wrong, Sir Kalten?' Emban's voice was a little shrill. 'Not in the
least, your Grace,' Kalten replied gaily. 'It's just that we're dealing with an
idiot.' He turned his head slightly. 'Bevier,' he called, 'he's forming
up his troops on the roDd to march them into place.' 'You're not serious!'. 'May all of my
toenails fall out if I'm not.' Bevier
barked a number of commands, and his knights swung the catapults around
to bring them to bear on the unseen avenue leading toward the road. 'Give
the word, Sparhawk,' the young Cyrinic called. 'We're going on down now,'
Sparhawk called back. You can start as soon as we reach the bottom. We'll
wait so that you can pound them for a while, and then we'll charge. We'd
take it as a kindness if you'd stop about then.' Bevier grinned at him.
'Look after my wife while I'm gone.' 'Naturally.' Sparhawk and the other warriors
began to climb down the hill. 'I'll
break my men into two groups, friend Sparhawk,' Kring said. 'We'll circle
around and come up onto the road about a half mile behind them on either
side. We'll wait )for your signal there.' 'Don't kill all of them.' Engessa cautioned.
'My Atans grow sulky if there's
fighting and they aren't allowed to participate. ' They reached the bottom
of the hill, and Bevier's catapults began to thud, launching large rocks
this time. There were sounds from off in the direction of the road indicating
that the Cyrinic Knights had found the proper range. 'Luck, Sparhawk,'
Kring said tersely and melted off into
the shadows. 'Be careful, Sir Knights,' Khalad cautioned them. 'Those tree-stumps
out there are dangerous in the dark.' 'It won't be dark when we charge, Khalad,'
Sparhawk assured him. 'I've made
some arrangements.' Engessa slipped quietly through an opening in the palisade
to join his warriors out in the forest. 'is it just my imagination,
or does it seem to the rest of you that we're dealing with someone
who's not really very sophisticated?' Tynian said. 'He doesn't seem to have
any conception of modern warfare or modern technology.' 'I think the word you're groping for is
'stupid', Tynian,' Kalten chuckled.
'i'm not so sure,' Tynian frowned. 'It was too dark for me to make
out very much from the hilltop, but it looked almost as if he were forming
up his troops into a phalanx. Nobody's done that in the west for over a
thousand years.' 'It wouldn't be very effective against
mounted knights, would it?' Kalten asked.
'i'm not so sure. It would depend on how long his spears are and the size of
those overlapping shields. He could give us trouble.' 'Berit,' Sparhawk said, 'go back up the hill
and tell Bevier to shift his catapults
a bit. I'd like the enemy formation broken up.' 'Right.' The young knight turned and
scrambled back on up the hill. 'if he is
using a phalanx formation,' Tynian continued, 'it means that he's never come up
against mounted troops before and that he's used to fighting in open
country.' Bevier's catapults began to hurl boulders at the shadowy formation
at the far end of the cleared avenue. 'Let's get started,' Sparhawk
decided. 'I was going to wait a while, but let's see what we're up against.'
He hauled himself up onto Faran's back and led the knights to a position
outside the palisade. Then he drew in a deep breath. 'We could use a bit
of light now, Divine One.' He cast the thought out without even bothering
to frame it in StyriCk. 'That's really improper, Sparhawk,' Aphrael's
voice in his ear was tart. 'You know I'm not supposed to respond to
prayers in Elenic.' 'You know both languages. What difference
does it make?' 'It's a question of style, Sparhawk.' 'I'll try to do better next time.' 'i'd really appreciate it. How's this?' It'
began as a kind of pulsating lavender
glow along the northern horizon. Then long streaks of pure, multicoloured
light spread upward in seething, curtain-like sheets, wavering,
undulating like a vast curtain shimmering against the night sky. 'What
is it?' Khalad exclaimed. The northern lights,' Ulath grunted. 'I've never
seen them this far south - or quite so bright. I'm impressed, Sparhawk.'
The shimmering curtain of light, rising and falling, crept up and up
into the darkness, erasing the stars and filling the night with rainbow
light. A huge groan of consternation and awe rose from the army massing
near the road. Sparhawk looked intently down the stump-dotted avenue.
The soldiers facing them wore antique armour - breastplates, horse-hair
crested helmets and large, round shields. They wore short' swords
and carried twelve-foot spears. Their front rank had evidently been formed
with overlapping shields and advanced spears. Bevier's catapults, however,
had broken those tightly-packed ranks, and the rain of boulders continued
to smash down among men so jammed together they could not flee. Sparhawk
watched grimly for a few moments. 'All right, Ulath,' he said at last,
'sing the Ogre's song for them.' Ulath grinned and lifted his curled Ogre-horn
to his lips and blew a single, deep-toned blast. The massed foot-troops,
their ranks broken by the catapults and their minds filled with
wonder and dismay by the sudden brilliant light covering half the sky, were in
no way prepared to meet the awesome charge of the armoured knights and
their massive horses. There was a resounding crash, and the front ranks of the
massed foot-soldiers fell beneath the churning hooves of the war-horses.
The knights discarded their lances, drew their swords and axes and
fell to work, carving great swathes through the tightly-packed ranks. 'Ulath!'
Sparhawk bellowed. 'Turn loose the Peloi!' Sir Ulath blew his Ogre-horn
again - twice this time. The Peloi war-cries were shrill and ululating.
Sparhawk glanced quickly along the road. The warriors Kring's Peloi
were attacking were not the same as the ones facing the knights. Sparhawk
had led a charge against infantry, men in breastplates and horse-hair
crested helmets who fought on foot. Kring was attacking mounted men,
men wearing flowing robes and cloth head-coverings, all armed with curved
swords much like the Peloi sabres. Quite obviously, the attacking force
was comprised of two different elements. There would be time later to ponder
those differences. Right now, they were all very busy. Sparhawk swung
his heavy broadsword rhythmically in huge overhead strokes that sheared
down into the sea of horsehair-crested helmets surrounding him. He continued
for several minutes until the sounds from along the road indicated
that the Peloi were fully engaged. 'Sir Ulath' he roared. 'Ask the
Atans to join US!' The Ogre-horn sang again - 'and again - and yet once again.
Sounds of fighting erupted back among the trees. Enemy soldiers who had
fled the charge of the knights and the slashing attack of the Peloi found
no sanctuary in the woods. Engessa's Atans, ' silent and deadly, moved
through the eerie, multi-coloured light streaming down from the pulsating
sky, seeking and destroying. 'Sparhawk!' Kalten shouted. 'Look!' Sparhawk
jerked his head around, and his heart froze. 'I thought that thing was
dead!' Kalten exclaimed. The figure was robed and hooded all in black, and it
was astride a gaunt horse. A kind of greenish nimbus surrounded it, and
waves of implacable hatred seemed to shimmer out from it. Sparhawk looked
a bit more closely and then let out his breath relieved. 'It's not a Seeker,'
he told Kalten. 'It's got human hands. It's probably the one we've been
fighting, though.' Then another man in black rode out from farther back in
the trees. This one wore exaggeratedly dramatic clothing. He had on a
black, wide-brimmed hat and wore a black bag with ragged eye-holes over his
head. 'Has this all been some sort of joke?' Tynian demanded. 'is that who I
think it is?' 'i'd guess that it's the one in the robe
who's been in charge,' Ulath said.
'I doubt that Sabre could successfully herd goats.' 'Savour thine empty victory, Anakha,' the
hooded figure called in a hollow,
strangely metallic voice. 'I did but test thee that I might discern thy
strength - and thy weaknesses. Go thy ways now. I have learned what I needed
to learn. I will trouble thee no further - for now. But mistake me not, oh
man without destiny, we will meet anon, and in our next meeting shall I
try thee more significantly.' Then Sabre and his hooded companion wavered
and vanished. The wailing and groaning of the wounded enemies all around
them suddenly broke off. Sparhawk looked around quickly. The strangely-armoured
foot-troops he and his friends had been fighting were all
gone. Only the dead remained. Back along the road in either direction, Kring's
Peloi were reining in their horses In amazement. The troops they had
engaged had vanished as well, and startled exclamations from back among the
trees indicated that the Atans had also been bereft of enemies. ''What's
going on here?' Kalten exclaimed. 'i'm not sure,' Sparhawk replied,
'but I am sure that I don't like it very much.' He swung down from his
saddle and turned one of the fallen enemies over with his foot. The body
was little more than a dried husk, browned, Withered and totally desiccated.
It looked very much like the body of a man who had been dead for
several centuries at least. 'We've encountered it once before, your Grace,'
Tynian was explaining to Patriarch Emban. It was nearly morning, and
they were gathered once again atop the rocky hill. 'Last time it was antique
Lamorks. I don't know what kind of antiques these were.' He looked at the
two mummified corpses the Atans had brought up the hill. 'This one is a
Cynesgan,' Ambassador Oscagne said, pointing at one of the dead men. 'Looks
almost like a Render, doesn't he?' Talen observed. 'There would be certain
similarities,' Oscagne agreed. 'Cynesga is a desert, much like Render,
and there are only so many kinds of clothing suitable for such a climate.'
The dead man in question was garbed in a flowing, loose-fitting robe,
and his head was covered with a sort of cloth binding that flowed down to
protect the back of his neck. 'They aren't very good fighters,' Kring
told them. They all sort of went to pieces when we charged them.' 'What
about the other one, your Excellency?' Tynian asked. 'These ones in armour
were very good fighters.' The Tamul Ambassador's eyes grew troubled. 'That
one's a figment of someone's imagination,' he declared. 'I don't really
think so, your Excellency,' Sir Bevier disagreed. 'The men we encountered
back in Eosia had been drawn from the past. They were fairly exotic,
I'll grant you, but they had been living men once. Everything we've seen
here tells us that we've run into the same thing again. This fellow's most
definitely not an maginary soldier. He did live once, and what he's wearing
was his customary garb.' 'it's impossible,' Oscagne declared
adamantly. Just for the sake of speculation,
Oscagne,' Emban said, 'let's shelve the word 'impossible' for the
time being. Who would you say he was if he weren't impossible?' 'It's a very old legend,' Oscagne said, his
face stil troubled. 'We're told
that once, a long, long time ago, there were people in Cynesga who pre-dated
the current inhabitants. The legend calls them the Cyrgai. Modern Cynesgans
are supposed to be their degenerate descendants. ' 'They look as if they come from two different
parts of the world,' Kalten noted.
'Cyrga, the city of the Cyrgai, was supposed to lie in the central highlands
of Cynesga,' Oscagne told him. 'It's higher than the surrounding desert,
and the legend says there was a large, spring-fed lake there. The stories
say that the climate there was markedly different from that of the desert.
The Cyrgai wouldn't have needed protection from the sun the way their
bastard offspring would have. I'd imagine that there were indications of rank
and status involved as well. Given the nature of the Cyrgai, they'd have
definitely wanted to keep their inferiors from wearing the Cyrgai costume.' 'They lived at the same time then?' Tynian
asked. 'The legends are a little
vague on that score, Sir Tynian. Evidently there was a period when the
Cyrgai and the Cynesgans co-existed. The Cyrgai would certainly have been
dominant, though.' He made a face. 'Why am I talking this way about a myth?'
he said plaintively. 'This is a fairly substantial myth, Oscagne,' Emban
said, nudging the mummified Cyrgai with his foot. 'I gather that these
fellows had something of a reputation?' 'Oh, yes,' Oscagne said with distaste. 'They
had a hideous culture - all cruelty
and militarism. They held themselves aloof from other peoples in order
to avoid what they called contamination. They were said to be obsessively
concerned with racial purity, and they were militantly opposed to any
new ideas.' 'That's a futile sort of obsession,' Tynian
noted. 'Any time you engage in trade,
you're going to encounter new ideas.' 'The legends tell us they understood that,
Sir Knight Trade was forbidden.' 'No commerce at all?' Kalten asked
incredulously. Oscagne shook his head. 'They
were supposed to be totally self-sufficient. They even went so far as to
forbid the possession of gold or silver in their society.' 'Monstrous!' Stragen exclaimed. 'They had no
money at all?' 'iron bars, we're told - heavy ones, I guess.
It tended to discourage trade.
They lived only for war. All the men were in the army, and all the women
spent their time having babies. When they grew too old to either fight
or bear children, they were expected to kill themselves. The legends say
that they were the finest soldiers the world has ever known.' 'The legends are exaggerated, Oscagne,'
Engessa told him. 'I killed five of them
myself. They spent a great deal of time flexing their muscles and posing
with their weapons when they should have been paying attention to business.'
The ancients were very formal, Atan Engessa,' Oscagne ' murmured.
'Who was the fellow in the robe?' Kalten asked. 'The one who seemed
to be trying to pass himself off as a Seeker?' 'i'd Guess that he holds a position 'somewhat
akin to Gerrich in Lamorkand and to
Sabre in Western Astel,' Sparhawk surmised. 'I was a little surprised
to see Sabre here,' he added. He had to step rather carefully here.
Both he and Emban were sworn to secrecy on the matter of Sabre's real identity.
'Professional courtesy, no doubt,' Stragen murmured. 'The fact that he
was here sort of confirms our guess that all these assorted upheavals
and disturbances are tied together. There's somebody in back of all
this somebody we haven't seen or even heard of yet. We're going to have to
catch one of these intermediaries of hiS and wring some information out of him
sooner or later.' The blond thief looked around. 'What now?' he asked.
'How long did you say it would be until the Atans arrive from Sarsos,
Engessa?' Sparhawk asked the towering Atan. 'They should arrive sometime
the day after tomorrow, Sparhawk-Knight.' The Atan glanced toward the
east. 'Tomorrow, that is,' he corrected, 'since it's already starting to get
light.' 'We'll care for our wounded and wait for them
then,' Sparhawk decided. 'I like
lots of friendly faces around me in times like this.' 'One question, Sparhawk-Knight,' Engessa
said. 'Who is Anakha?' 'That's Sparhawk,' Ulath told him. 'The
Styrics call him that. It means 'without
destiny.' 'All men have a destiny, Ulath-Knight.' 'Not
Sparhawk, apparently, and you have no idea how nervous that makes the Gods.' As
Engessa had calculated, the Sarsos garrison arrived about noon the following
day, and the hugely increased escort of the Queen of Elenia marched
easterly. Two days later, they crested a hill and gazed down at a marble
city situated in a broad green field backed by a dark forest stretching
to the horizon. Sparhawk had been sensing a familiar presence since
early that morning, and he had ridden on ahead eagerly. Sephrenia was sitting
on her white palfrey beside the road. She was a small, beautiful woman
with black hair, snowy skin and deep blue eyes. She wore a white robe of a
somewhat finer weave than the homespun she had normally worn in Eosia. 'Hello,
little mother,' he smiled, saying it as if they had been apart for no more
than a week. 'You've been well, I trust?' He removed his helmet. 'Tolerable,
Sparhawk.' Her voice was rich and had that familiar lilt. 'Will you
permit me to greet you?' he asked in that formal manner all Pandions used
when meeting her after a separation. 'Of course, dear one.' Sparhawk dismounted,
took her wrists and turned her hands over. Then he kissed her palms
in the ritual Styric greeting. 'And will you bless me, little mother?'
he asked. She fondly placed her hands on his temples and spoke her benediction
in Styric. 'Help me down, Sparhawk,' she commanded. He reached out and
put his hands about her almost child-like waist. Then he lifted her easily
from her saddle. Before he could set her down, however, she put her arms
about his neck and kissed him full on the lips, something she had almost
never done before. 'I've missed you, my dear one,' she breathed. 'You
cannot believe how I've missed you.' PART
THREE Atan CHAPTER
16 The
carriage came around a bend in the road and approached the spot where dSparhawk
and Sephrenia waited. Ehlana was talking animatedly to Oscagne and
Emban, but she broke off suddenly, her eyes wide. 'Sephrenia?' she gasped.
'It is!It's Sephrenia.' Royal dignity went out the window as she
scrambled down from the carriage. 'Brace yourself,' Sparhawk cautioned with a
gentle smile. Ehlana ran to them, threw her arms around Sephrenia's
neck and kissed her, weeping for joy. ' The queen's tears were not the
only ones shed that afternoon. Even the hard-bitten Church Knights were
misty-eyed for the most part. Kalten went even further and wept openly
as he knelt to receive Sephrenia's blessing. 'The Styric woman has a
special significance, Sparhawk-Knight?' Engessa asked curiously. 'A very special
significance, Atan Engessa,' Sparhawk replied, watching his friends
clustered around the small woman. 'She ' touches our hearts in a profound
way. We'd probably take the world apart if she asked us to. That's a very
great authority, Sparhawk-Knight.' Engessa said it with some approval.
Engessa respected authority. 'It is indeed, my friend,' Sparhawk
agreed, 'and that's only the least of her gifts. She's wise and beautiful,
and I'm at least partially convinced that she could stop the tides
if she really wanted to.' 'She is quite small, though,' Engessa noted.
'Not really. In our eyes she's
at least a hundred feet tall - maybe even two hundred.' 'The Styrics are a strange people with
strange powers, but I had not heard of this
ability to alter their size before.' Engessa was a profoundly literal
man, and hyperbole was beyond his grasp. 'Two hundred, you say?' 'At
least, Atan. Sephrenia was completely caught up in the outpouring of affection,
and so Sparhawk was able to observe her rather closely. She had changed.
She seemed more open, for one thing. No Styric could ever completely
lower his defences among Elenes. Thousands of years of prejudice and
oppression had taught them to be wary - even of those Elenes they loved the
most. Sephrenia's defensive shell, a shell she had kept in place around her for
so long that she had probably not even known it was there, was gone now.
The doors were all open. There was something more, however. Her face had
been luminous before, but now it was radiant. A kind of regretful longing
had always seemed to hover in her eyes, and it was gone now. For the
first time in all the years Sparhawk had known her, Sephrenia seemed complete
and totally happy. 'Will this go on for long, Sparhawk-Knight?' Engessa
asked politely. 'Sarsos is close at hand, but. :.' He left the suggestion
hanging. 'I'll talk with them, Atan. I might be able to persuade them
that they can continue this later.' Sparhawk walked toward the excited group
near the carriage. 'Atan Engessa just made an interesting suggestion,'
he said to them. 'It's a novel idea, of course, but he pointed out
that we could probably do all of this inside the walls of Sarsos since it's so close anyway.' 'I see that hasn't changed,' Sephrenia
observed to Ehlana. 'Does he still make
these clumsy attempts at humour every chance he gets?' 'I've been working on that, little mother,'
Ehlana smiled. 'The question I was
really asking was whether or not you ladies would like to ride on into the
city, or would you like to have us set up camp for the night.' 'Spoil-sport,'
Ehlana accused. 'We really should go on down,' Sephrenia told
them. 'Vanion's waiting, and you know how cross he gets when people aren't
punctual.' 'Vanion?' Emban exclaimed. 'I thought he'd be
dead by now.' 'Hardly. He's quite vigorous, actually. Very
vigorous at times. He'd have come
with me to meet you, but he sprained his ankle yesterday. He's being terribly
brave about it, but it hurts him more than he's willing to admit.' Stragen
stepped up and effortlessly lifted her up into ,the carriage. 'What should
we expect in Sarsos, dear sister?' he asked her in his flawless Styric.
Ehlana gave him a startled look. 'You've been hiding things from me,
Milord Stragen. I didn't know you spoke StyriC.' 'I always meant to mention it to you, your
Majesty, but it kept slipping my
mind.' 'I think you'd better be prepared for some
surpriSeS, Stragen,' Sephrenia told
him. 'All of you should.' what sort of surprises?' Stragen asked. 'Remember
that I'm a thief, Sephrenia, and surprises are very bad for thieves.
Our veins tend to come untied when we're startled.' 'I think you'd all better discard your
preconceptions about Styrics,' Sephrenia
advised. 'We aren't obliged to be simple and rustic here in Sarsos,
so you'll find an altogether different kind of Styric in those streets.'
She seated herself in the carriage and held out her arms to Danae.
The little princess climbed up into her lap and kissed her. It seemed
very innocuous and perfectly natural, but Sparhawk 'was privately surprised
that they were not surrounded by a halo of blazing light. Then Sephrenia
looked at Emban. 'Oh, dear,' she said. 'I hadn't really counted on your
being here, your Grace. How firmly fixed are your prejudices?' 'I like you, Sephrenia,' the little fat man
replied. 'I resent the Styrics'
stubborn refusal to accept the true faith, but I'm not really a howling
bigot.' 'Are you open to a suggestion, my friend?'
Oscagne asked. 'I'll listen.' 'i'd
recommend that you look upon your visit to Sarsos as a holiday, and put
your theology on a shelf someplace. Look all you want, but let the things
you don't like pass without comment. The empire would really appreciate
your co-operation in this, Emban. Please don't stir up the Styrics.
They're a very prickly people with capabilities we don't entirely understand.
Let's not precipitate avoidable explosions.' Emban opened his mouth
as if to retort, but then his eyes grew troubled, and he apparently decided
against it. Sparhawk conferred briefly with Oscagne and Sephrenia
and decided that the bulk of the Church Knights should set up camp with
the Peloi outside the city. It was a precaution designed to avert incidents.
Engessa sent his Atans to their garrison just north of the city wall,
and the party surrounding Ehlana's cariage entered through an unguarded
gate. 'What's the trouble, Khalad?' Sephrenia asked Sparhawk's squire.
The young man was looking around, frowning. 'It's really none of my business,
Lady Sephrenia,' he said, 'but are marble buildings really a good idea
this far north? Aren't they awfully cold in the winter time?' 'He's so much like his father,' she smiled.
'I think you've exposed one of our
vanities, Khalad. Actually, the buildings are made of brick. The marble's
just a sheathing
to make our city impressive.' 'Even brick isn't too good at keeping out the
cold, Lady Sephrenia.' 'It is when you make double walls and fill
the space between those walls with a
foot of plaster.' 'That would take a lot of time and effort.' 'You'd be amazed at the amount of time and
effort people will waste for the
sake of vanity, Khalad, and we can always cheat a little, if we have to. Our
Gods are fond of marble buildings, and we like to make them feel at home.' 'Wood's still more practical,' he said
stubbornly. 'i'm sure it is, Khalad,
but it's so commonplace. We like to be different.' 'It's different, all right.' Sarsos even
smelled different. A faint miasma hung
over every Elene city in the world, an unpleasant blend of sooty smoke,
rotting garbage and the effluvium from poorly-constructed and infrequently
drained cesspools. Sarsos, on the other hand, smelled of trees and
roses..It was summer, and there were small parks and rose ' bushes everywhere.
Ehlana's expression grew speculative. With a peculiar flash of insight,
Sparhawk foresaw a vast programme of public works looming on the horizon
for the capital of Elenia. The architecture and layout of the city was
subtle and highly sophisticated. The streets were broad and, except where
the inhabitants had decided otherwise for assthetic reasons, they were
straight. The buildings were all sheathed in marble, and they were fronted
by graceful white pillars. This was most definitely not an Elene city.
The citizens looked strangely un-Styric. Their kinsmen in the west all
wore robes of lumpy white homespun. The garb was so universal as to be a kind
of identifying badge. The Styrics of Sarsos, however, wore Silks and linens.
White still appeared to be the preferred colour, but there were other
hues as well, blue and green and yellow, and not a few garments were a
brilliant scarlet. Styric women in the west were very seldom seen, but they
were much more in evidence here. They also wore colourful clothing and flowers
in their hair. More than anything, however, there was a marked difference
in attitude. The Styrics of the west were timid, sometimes as fearful
as deer. They were meek - a meekmess designed to soften Elene aggressiveness,
but that very attitude quite often inflamed the Elenes all the
more. The Styrics of Sarsos, on the other hand, were definitely not meek.
They did not keep their eyes lowered or speak in soft, hesitant voices.
They were assertive. They argued on street corners. They laughed out
loud. They walked along the broad avenues of their city with their heads
held high as if they were actually proud to be Styric. The one thing that
bespoke the difference more than anything else, however, was the fact that
the children played in the parks without any signs of fear. Emban's face
had grown rigid, and his nostrils were pinched-in with anger. Sparhawk knew
exactly why the Patriarch of Ucera was showing so much resentment. Candour
compelled him to privately admit that he shared it. All Elenes believed
that Styrics were an inferior race, and despite their indoctrination,
the Church Knights still shared that belief at the deepest level
of their minds. Sparhawk felt the thoughts rising in him unbidden. How
dare these puffed-up, loudmouthed Styrics have a more beautiful city than
any the Elenes could construct? How dare they be prosperous? How dare they be
happy? How dare they strut through these streets behaving for all the
world as if they were every bit as good as Elenes? Then he saw Danae looking
at him sadly, and he pulled his thoughts and unspoken resentments uP
short. He took hold of those unattractive emotions firmly and looked at them.
He didn't like what he saw very much. So long as Styrics were meek and
submissive and lived in misery in rude hovels, he was more than willing to leap
to their defence, but when they brazenly looked him squarely in the eye
with unbowed heads and challenging expressions, he found himself wanting
to teach them lessons. 'difficult, isn't it, Sparhawk?' Stragen said
wryly. 'My bastardy has always made me feel a certain kinship with the downtrodden
and despised. I found the towering humility of our Styric brethren
so inspiring that I even went out of my way to learn their language.
I'll admit that the people here set my teeth on edge, though. They
all seem so disgustingly self-satisfied.'. 'Stragen, sometimes you're so
civilised you make me sick. ' my, aren't we touchy today?' 'sorry. I just found something in myself that
I don't like. It's making me grouchy.'
Stragen sighed. 'We should probably never look into our own hearts,
Sparhawk. I don't think anybody likes everything he finds there.' Sparhawk
was not the only one having trouble with the City of Sarsos and its
inhabitants. Sir Bevier's face reflected the fact that he was feeling an even
greater resentment than the others. His expression was shocked, even
outraged. Heard a story once,' Sir Ulath said to him in that disarmingly
reminiscent fashion that always signalled louder than words that
Ulath was about to make a point. That was one of Sir Ulath's characteristics.
He almost never spoke unless he was trying to make a point.
'It seems that there was a Deiran, an Arcian and a Thalesian. It was a long
time ago, and they were all speaking in their native dialects. Anyway,
they got to arguing about which of their modes of speech was God's own.
They finally agreed to go to Chyrellos and ask the Archprelate to put the
question directly to God himself.' 'And?' Bevier asked him. 'Well, sir,
everybody knows that God always answers
the Archprelate's questions, so the word finally came back and settled
their argument once and for all.' 'Well?' 'Well what?' 'What is God's native dialect?' 'Why, Thalesian, of course. Everybody knows
that Bevier.' Ulath was the kind of
man who could say that with a perfectly straight face. 'It only stands
to reason, though. God was a Genidian Knight before he decided to take
the universe in hand. I'll bet you didn't know that, did you?' Bevier stared
at him for a moment, and then began to laugh a
bit sheepishly. Ulath looked at Sparhawk, and one of his eyelids closed
in a slow, deliberate wink. Once again Sparhawkk felt obliged to reassess
his Thalesian friend. Sephrenia had a house here in Sarsos, and that
was another surprise. There had always been a kind of possessionless transience
about her. The house was quite large, and it was set apart in a kind of
park where tall old trees shaded gently-sloping lawns and gardens and
sparkling fountains. Like all the other buildings in Sarsos, Sephrenia's
house was constructed of marble, and it looked very familiar. 'You
cheated, little mother,' Kalten accused her as he helped her down from the
carriage. 'I beg your pardon?' 'You imitated the temple of Aphrael on the
island we all saw in that dream.
Even the colonnade along the front is the same.' 'I suppose you're right, dear one, but it's
sort of expected here. All the members
of the Council of Styriccum boast about their own Gods. It's expected.
Our Gods would feel slighted if we didn't.' 'You're a' member of the council here?' He
sounded a bit surprised. 'Of course.
I am the high priestess of Aphrael, after all. ' 'It seems a little odd to find somebody from
Eosia on the ruling council of a
city in Daresia.' 'What makes you think I came from Eosia?' 'You didn't?' 'Of course not - and the council here in
Sarsos isn't just the local government.
We make the decisions for all Styrics, no matter where they are.
Shall we go inside? Vanion's waiting.' She led them up the marble stairs
to a broad, intricately engraved bronze door, and they went on into the
house. The building was constructed around an interior Courtyard, a lush
garden with a marble fountain in the centre. Vanion half-lay on a divan-like
chair near the fountain with his right leg propped up on a number
of cushions. His ankle was swathed in bandages, and he had a disgusted
expression in his face. His hair and beard were silvery now, and he
looked very distinguished. His face was unlined, however. The cares that had
weighed him down had been lifted, but that would hardly account for the startling
change in him. Even the effects of the dreadful weight of the swords
he had forced Sephrenia to give him had somehow been erased. His face
looked younger than Sparhawk had ever seen it. He lowered the scroll he had
been reading. 'Sparhawk,' he said irritably, 'where have you been?' 'i'm
glad to see you too, my Lord,' Sparhawk replied. Vanion looked at him sharply
and then laughed, his face a bit sheepish. 'I guess that was a little
ungraciOUS, wasn't it?' 'Crotchety, my Lord,' Ehlana told him.
'Definitely crotchety.' Then she cast
dignity aside, ran to him and threw her arms about his neck. 'We are displeased
with you, my Lord Vanion,' she said in her most imperious manner.
Then she kissed him soundly. 'You have deprived us of your counsel and
your company in our hour of need.' She kissed him again. 'It was churlish
of you in the extreme to absent yourself from our side without our permission.'
She kissed him yet again. 'Am I being reprimanded or re-united with my
Queen?' he asked, looking a bit confused. 'A little of each, my Lord,'
she shrugged. 'I thought I'd save some time and take care of everything
all at once. I'm really very, very glad to see you again, Vanion,
but I was most unhappy when you crept away from Cimmura like a thief
in the night.' 'We don't really do that, you know,' Stragen
noted clinically. 'After you've
stolen something, the idea is to look ordinary, and creeping attracts
attention.' 'Stragen,' she said, 'hush.' 'I took him away from Cimmura for his health,
Sephrenia told her. 'He was dying
there. I had a certain personal interest in keeping him alive, so I took
him to a place where I could nurse him back to health. I badgered Aphrael
unmercifully for a couple of years, and she finally gave in. I can make a
serious pest of myself when I want something, and I really wanted Vanion.'
She made no attempt to conceal her feelings now. The years of unspoken
love between her and the Pandion Preceptor were out in the open. She
also made no effort to conceal what was quite obviously in both the Styric
and the Elene cultures a scandalous arrangement. She and Vanion were openly
living in sin, and neither of them showed the slightest bit of remorse
about it. 'How's the ankle, dear one?' she asked him. 'It's swelling
up again.' 'Didn't I tell you to soak it in ice when it
did that?' 'I didn't have any ice.' 'make some, Vanion. You know the spell.' 'The ice I make doesn't seem as cold as
yours, Sephrenia.' His voice was plaintive.
'Men!' she cried in seeming exasperation. 'They're all such babies!'
She bustled away in search of a basin. 'You followed that, didn't you,
Sparhawk?' Vanion said. 'Of course, my Lord. It was very smooth, if I may say
SO.' Thank you. 'What was that all about?' Kalten asked. 'You'd never
understand, Kalten,' Sparhawk replied. 'Not in a million years,' Vanion
added. 'How did you sprain your ankle, Lord Vanion?' Berit asked. 'I was
proving a point. I advised the Council of Styricum that the young men of
Sarsos were in extremely poor physical condition. I had to demonstrate by
outrunning the whole bloody town. I was doing fairly well until I stepped
in that rabbit-hole.'.That's a real shame, Lord Vanion,' Kalten said.
'As far as I know, that's the first contest you ever lost.' Who said I lost?
I was far enough ahead and close enough to the finish line that I was
able to hobble on and win. The Council's going to at least think about some
military training for the young men.' He glanced at Sparhawk's squire. 'Hello,
Khalad,' he said. 'How are your mothers?' 'Quite well, my Lord. We stopped by to see
them when we were taking the queen
to Chyrellos so that she could turn the Archprelate over her knee and spank
him.' 'Khalad.' Ehlana protested. 'Wasn't I
supposed to say that, your Majesty? We all
thought that's what you had in mind when we left Cimmura.' 'Well - sort of, I guess - but you're not
supposed to come right out and say it
like that.' 'Oh, I didn't know that. I thought it was
sort of a good idea, myself. Our Holy
Mother needs to have something to worry about now and then. It keeps her out
of mischief.' 'Astonishing, Khalad,' Patriarch Emban
murmured dryly. 'You've managed to insult
both Church and State in under a minute.' 'What's been going on in Eosia since I left?'
Vanion demanded. 'It was just a
small misunderstanding between Sarathi and me, my Lord Vanion,' Ehlana
replied. 'Khalad was exaggerating. He does that quite often - when he's
not busy insulting the Church and State at the same time.' 'We may just have another Sparhawk coming uP
here,' Vanion grinned. 'God defend
the Church,' Emban said. 'And the crown,' Ehlana added. Princess Danae
pushed her way through to Vanion. She was carrying Mmrr, her hand wrapped
around the kitten's middle. Mmrr, had a resigned expression on her harry
face, and her legs dangled ungr' acefully. 'Hello, Vanion,' Danae said,
climbing up into his lap and giving him an offhand sort of kiss. 'You've
grown, Princess,' he smiled. 'Did
you expect me to shrink?' 'Danae.' Ehlana scolded. 'Oh, mother, Vanion
and I are old friends. He used to
hold me when I was a baby.' Sparhawk looked carefully at his friend,
trying to decide whether or not Vanion knew about the little princess.
Vanion's face, however, revealed nothing. 'I've missed you,) Princess,'
he said to her. 'I know. Everybody misses me when I'm not around.
Have you met Mmrr yet? She's my cat.' Talen gave her to me. Wasn't that
nice of him?' 'Very nice, Danae.' 'I thought so myself. Father's going to put
him in training when we get home.
It's probably just as well to get that all done while I'm still a little
girl.' 'Oh? Why's that, Princess?' 'Because I'm going to marry him when I grow
up, and I'd like to have all that
training nonsense out of the way. Would you like to hold my cat?' Talen
blushed and laughed a bit nervously, trying to pass off Danae's announcement
as some sort of little-girl whim. His eyes looked a bit wild, however.
you should never warn them like that, Princess,' baroness Melidere advised.
'You're supposed to wait and tell them at the last possible minute.' 'Oh. Is that the way it's done?' Danae looked
at Talen. 'Why don't you forget
what I just said then?' she sugGested. 'i'm not going to do anything about
it for the next ten or twelve years anyway.' She paused. 'Or eight, maybe.
There's no real point in wasting time, is there?' Talen was staring at her
with the first faint hints of terror in his eyes. 'She's only teasing
you, Talen,' Kalten assured the boy. 'And even if she isn't, I'm sure
she'll change her mind'before she gets to the dangerous age.' 'Never happen, Kalten,' Danae told him in a
voice like steel. That
evening, after arrangements had been made and the crowd had been mostly
dispersed to nearby houses, Sparhawk sat in the cool garden at the centre
of the house with Sephrenia and Vanion. Princess Danae sat on the ledge
surrounding the fountain watching her kitten. Mmrr had discovered that
there were goldfish swimming in the pool, and she sat with her tail twitching
and her eyes wide with dreadful intent. 'I need to know something before
I start,' Sparhawk said, looking directly at Sephrenia. 'How much does he
know?' He pointed at Vanion. just about everything, I'd say. I have no
secrets from him.' 'That's not too specific, Sephrenia.'
Sparhawk groped for a way to ask the question
without revealing too much. 'Oh, do get to the point, Sparhawk,' Danae
told him. 'Vanion knows who I am. He had a little trouble with it at first,
but he's more or less reconciled to the idea now.' 'That's not entirely true,' Vanion disagreed.
'You're the one with the really
serious problems though, Sparhawk. How are you managing the situation?' 'Badly,' Danae sniffed. 'He keeps asking'
questions, even though he knows he
won't understand the answers.' 'Does Ehlana suspect?' Vanion asked
seriously. 'Of course she doesn't,' the
Child Goddess replied. 'Sparhawk and I decided that right at the beginning.
Tell them what's been happening, Sparhawk - and don't be all night
about it. Mirtai's bound to come looking for me soon.' 'It must be pure hell,' Vanion said
sympathetically to his friend. 'Not entirely.
I have to watch her, though. Once she had a swarm of fairies pollinating
all the flowers in the palace garden.' 'The bees are too' slow,' she shrugged.
'Maybe so, but people expect the bees to
do it. If you turn the job over to the fairies, there's bound to be talk.'
Sparhawk leaned back and looked at Vanion. 'Sephrenia's told you about
the Lamorks and Drychtmath; hasn't she?' ,'Yes. It's not just wild stories,
is it?' Sparhawk shook his head. 'No. We encountered some bronze-age
Lamorks outside of Demos. After Ulath brained their leader, they all
vanished - except for the dead. Oscagne's convinced that it's a diversion
of some kind - rather like the games Martel was playing to keep us out
of Chyrellos during the election of the Archprelate. We've been catching
glimpses of Krager, and that lends some weight to Oscagne's theory,
but you always taught us that it's a mistake to try to fight the last
war over again, so I'm not locking myself into the idea that what's happening
in Lamorkand is purely diversionary. I can't really accept the notion
that somebody would go to all that trouble to keep the Church Knights
out of Tamuli - not with the Atans already here.' Vanion nodded. 'You're
going to need someone to help you when you get to Matherion, Sparhawk.
Tamul culture's very subtle, and you could make some colossal blunders
without even knowing it.' Thanks, Vanion.' 'You're not the only one, though. Your
companions aren't the most diplomatic
men in the world, and Ehlana tends to jump fences when she gets excited.
Did she really go head to head with Dolmant?' 'Oh, yes,' Danae said. 'I had to kiss them
both into submission before I could
make peace between them.' who'd be the best to send, Sephrenia?' Vanion
asked. 'Me. 'That's out of the question. I won't be separated from you
again.' 'That's very sweet, dear one. Why don't you
come along then?' He seemed to hesitate.
'I -' 'Don't be such a goose, Vanion,' Danae told
him. 'You won't die the minute you
leave Sarsos - any more than you did when you left my island. You're completely
cured now.' 'I wasn't worried about that,' he told her,
'but Sephrenia can't leave Sarsos
anyway. She's a member of the Council of Styricum.' 'I've been a member of the Council of
Styricum for several centuries, Vanion,'
Sephrenia told him. 'I've left here before - for long periods of time on
occasion. The other members of the Council understand. They've all had to
do the same thing themselves now and then.' 'i'm a little vague on this ruling council,'
Sparhawk admitted. 'I knew that
Styrics kept in touch with each other, but I hadn't realised it was quite
so well-knit.' 'We don't make an issue of it,' Sephrenia
shrugged. 'if the Elenes knew about
it, they'd try to make some huge conspiracy out of it.' 'Your membership on the council keeps coming
up,' Sparhawk noted. 'is this council
really relevant, or is it just some sort of ceremonial body?' 'Oh, no, Sparhawk,' Vanion told him. 'The
council's very important. Styricum's
a Theocracy, and the council's composed of the high priests and prieSteSSeS - Of the Younger Gods.' 'Being Aphrael's priestess isn't really a
very taxing position,' Sephrenia smiled,
looking fondly at the Child Goddess. 'She's not particularly interested
in asserting herself, since she usually gets what she wants in other ways.
I get certain advantages - like this house - but I have to sit in on
the meetings of the Thousand, and that can be tedious sometimes.' 'The
Thousand?' 'It's another name for the Council.' 'There are a thousand Younger Gods?' Sparhawk
was a bit surprised at that. 'Well,
of course there are, Sparhawk,' Aphrael told him. 'Everybody knows that.' 'Why a thousand?' 'It's a nice number with a nice sound to it.
In Styric it's Age' rBluon.' 'i'm
not familiar with the word.' 'It means ten times ten times ten - sort of.
We had quite an argument with one of
my cousins about it. He had a pet crocodile, and it had bitten off one of
his fingers. He always had trouble counting after that. He wanted us to be
AgerBlican - nine times nine times nine, but we explained to him that there
were already more of us than that, and that if we wanted to be AgerBlican,
some of us would have to be obliterated. We asked him if he'd care to
volunteer to be one of them, and he dropped the idea.'.'Why would anyone
want to have a pet crocodile?' 'It's one of the things we do. We like to
make pets of animals you humans can't
control. Crocodiles aren't so bad. At least you don't have to feed them.' 'No, but you have to count the children every
morning. Now I understand why the
question of whales keeps coming up.' 'You're really very stubborn about that,
Sparhawk. I could really impress my
family if I had a whale.' 'I think we're getting a little far afield,'
Vanion said. 'Sephrenia tells me
you've got some fairly exotic suspicions.' 'I've been trying to explain something I
can't completely see yet, Vanion. It's
like trying to describe a horse when all you've to work with is his tail.
I've got a lot of bits and pieces and not too much more. I'm positive that
everything that we've seen so far - and probably a lot of things we haven't
- are all hooked together, and that there's one intelligence guiding
it all. I think it's a God, Vanion - or Gods.' 'Are you sure your encounter with Azash
didn't make you start seeing hostile
divinities under beds and in dark closets?' 'I have it on the very best authority that
only a God could raise an entire
army out of the past. The authority who told me was quite smug about it.' 'Be nice, father,' Danae said primly. 'It's
too complex, Vanion,' she explained.
'When you raise an army, you have to raise each individual soldier,
and you have to know everything about him when you do that. It's the
details that defeat human magicians when they try it.' 'Any ideas?' Vanion asked his friend.
'Several,' Sparhawk grunted, 'and none of
them very pleasant. Do you remember that shadow I told you about? The one
that was following me all over Eosia after I killed Ghwerig?' Vanion
nodded. 'We've been seeing it again, and this time everybody can see it.' 'That doesn't sound too good.' 'No, it doesn't. Last time, that shadow was
the Troll-Gods. ' Vanion shuddered,
and then the both of them looked at Sephrenia. 'isn't it nice to be
needed?' Danae said to her sister. 'I'll talk with Zalasta,' Sephrenia sighed.
'He's been keeping abreast of things here in Sarsos for the emperor.
He probably knows a great deal about this, so I'll have him stop by
tomorrow.' There was a loud splash. 'I told you that was going to happen,
Mmrr,' Danae said smugly to the wild-eyed kitten struggling to stay afloat
in the fountain. Mmrr's problems were multiplied by the fact that the
goldfish were ferociously defending their domain by bumping her paws and
tummy with their noses. 'Fish her out, Danae,' Sparhawk told her. 'She'll
get me all wet, father, and then mother will scold me. Mmrr got herself
into that fix. Now let her get herself out.' 'She'll drown.' 'Oh, of course she won't, Sparhawk. She knows
how to swim. Look at her. She's
cat-paddling for all she's worth. ' 'She's what?' 'Cat-paddling. You couldn't really call it
dogpaddling, could you? She's not a
dog, after all. We Styrics talk about cat-paddling all the time, don't
we, Sephrenia?' 'I
never have,' Sephrenia murmured. CHAPTER
17 A large
part of the fun came from the fact that her parents could not anticipate
the Princess Danae's earlymorning visits. They were certainly not a
daily occurrence, and there were times when a whole week would go by without
one. This morning's visit was, of course, the same as all the rest.
Consistency is one of the more important divine attributes. The door banged
open, and the princess, her black hair flying and her eyes filled with
glee, dashed into the room and joined her parents in bed with a great,
whooping leap. The leap was followed, ' as always, by a great deal of
squirming and burrowing until Danae was firmly nestled between her parents.
She never paid these visits alone. RHollo had never really been a problem.
Rollo was a well-mannered toy, anxious to please and almost never intrusive.
Mmrr, on the other hand, could be a pest. She was quite fond of Sparhawk
and she was a genius at burrowing. Having a sharp-clawed kitten climb
up the side of one's bare leg before one is fully awake is a startling
experience. Sparhawk gritted his teeth and endured. 'The birds are
awake.' Danae announced it almost accusingly. 'i'm so happy for them,' Sparhawk
said, wincing as the kitten lurking beneath the covers began to rhythmically
flex her claws in his hip. 'You're grumpy this morning, father.' 'I was doing just fine until now. Please ask
your cat not to use me for a pin-cushion.' 'She does it because she loves you.' 'That fills my heart. I'd still rather have
her keep her claws to herself, though.' 'is he always like this in the morning,
mother?' 'Sometimes,' Ehlana laughed, embracing the
little girl. 'I think it depends
on what he had for supper.' Mmrr began to purr. Adult cats purr with a
certain decorous moderation. Kittens don't. On this particular morning,
Danae's small cat sounded much like an approaching thunderstorm or a
gUst-mill with an offcentre wheel. 'I give up,' Sparhawk said. He threw back
the covers, climbed out of bed and pulled on a robe. 'There's no sleeping
with the three of you around,' he accused them. 'Coming, Rollo?' His
wife and daughter gave him a quick, startled glance then exchanged a worried
look. Sparhawk scooped up Danae's stuffed toy and ambled out of the room,
holding it by one hind leg. He could hear Ehlana and Danae whispering as he
left. He plumped the toy into a chair. 'It's absolutely impossible, Rollo,
old boy,' he said, making sure that his women-folk could hear him. 'I
don't know how you can stand it.' There was a profound silence from the bedroom.
'I think you and I should go away for a while, my friend,' Sparhawk
went on. 'They're starting to treat us like pieces of furniture.' Rollo
didn't say anything,' but then Rollo seldom did. Sephrenia, who was standing
in the doorway, however, seemed a bit startled. 'Aren't you feeling
well, Sparhawk?' 'i'm fine, little mother. Why do you ask?' He
hadn't really expected anyone
to witness a ' performance intended primarily for his wife and daughter.
'You do realise that you're talking to a stuffed toy, don't you?' Sparhawk
stared at Rollo in mock surprise. 'Why, believe you're right, Sephrenia.
How strange that didn't notice that. Maybe it has something to do with
being rousted out of bed at the crack of dawn.' No matten how hard he
tried to put a good face on this, it wasn't going to go very well. 'What on
earth are you talking about, Sparhawk?' 'You see, Rollo?' Sparhawk said, trying to
rescue something. 'They just don't
understand - any of them.' 'Ah - Prince Sparhawk?' It was Ehlana's maid
Alcan. She had come into the room
unnoticed, and her huge eyes were concerned. 'Are you all right?' Things
were deteriorating all around Sparhawk. 'It's a long, long story, Alcan','
he sighed. 'Have you seen the princess, my Lord?' Alcan was looking
at him strangely. 'She's in bed with her mother.' There was really not
much left for him to salvage from the situation. 'i'm going to the bath-house
- if anybody cares.' And he stalked from the room with the tatters
of his dignity trailing along behind him. Zalasta
the Styric was an ascetic-looking man with white hair and a long, silver
beard. He had the angular, uncompleted-looking face of all Styric men,
shaggy black eyebrows and a deep rich voice. He was Sephrenia's oldest friend,
and was generally conceded to be the wisest and most powerful magician
in Styricum. He wore a white, cowled robe and carried a staff, which
may have been an affectation, since he was quite vigorous and did not need
any aid when he walked. He spoke the Elenic language very well, although
with a heavy Styric accent. They gathered that morning in Sephrenia's
interior garden to hear the details of what was really going on in
Tamuli. 'We can't be entirely positive if they're real or not, Zalasta was
saying. 'The sightings have been random and very fleeting.' 'They're definitely Trolls, though?' Tynian
asked him. Zalasta nodded. 'No other
creature looks quite like a Troll.' 'That's God's own truth,' Ulath murmured.
'The sightings could very well have
been of real Trolls. Some time back they all just packed up and left Thalesia.
Nobody ever thought to stop one to ask him why.' 'There have also been sightings of Dawn-men,'
Zalasta' reported. 'What are they,
learned one?' Patriarch Emban asked him. 'Man-like creatures from the beginning
of time, your Grace. They're a bit bigger than Trolls, but not as intelligent.
They roam in packs, and they're very savage.' 'We've met them, friend Zalasta,' Kring said
shortly. 'I lost many comrades
that day.' 'There may not be a connection,' Zalasta
continued. The Trolls are contemporary
creatures, but the Dawnmen definitely 'come from the past. Their
species has been extinct for some fifty aeons. There have also been some
unconfirmed reports of sightings of Cyrgai.' 'You can mark that down as confirmed,
Zalasta,' Kalten told him. 'They provided
us with some entertainment one night last week.' 'They were fearsome warriors,' Zalasta said.
They might have impressed their
contemporaries,' Kalten disagreed, 'but modern tactics and weapons and
equipment are a bit beyond their capabilities. Catapults and the charge of
armoured knights seemed to baffle them.' 'Just exactly who are the Cyrgai, learned
one?' Vanion asked. 'I gave
you the scrolls, Vanion,' Sephrenia said, didn't you read them?' 'I haven't got that far yet. Styric's a
difficult language to read. Somebody
should give some thought to simplifying your alphabet.' 'Hold it,' Sparhawk interupted. He looked at
Sephrenia. 'I've never seen you
read anything,' he accused her. 'You wouldn't let Flute even touch a book.
'Not an Elene book, no.' 'Then you can read?' 'in Styric, yes.' 'Why didn't you tell us?' 'Because it wasn't really any of your
business, dear one.' 'You lied!' That shocked him for some reason.
'No, as a matter of fact I didn't.
I can't read Elene largely because I don't want to. It's a graceless
language, and your writings are ugly - like spiders' webs.' 'You deliberately led us to believe that you
were too simple to learn how to
read.' 'That was sort of necessary, dear one.
Pandion novices aren't really very sophisticated,
and you had to have something to feel superior about.' 'Be nice,' Vanion murmured. 'I had to try to
train a dozen generations of those
great, clumsy louts, Vanion,' she said with a certain asperity, 'and I had
to put up with their insufferable condescension in the process. Yes, Sparhawk,
I can read, and I can count, and I can argue philosophy and even theology
if I have to, and I am fully trained in logic.' 'I don't know why you're yelling at me,' he
protested mildly, kissing her palms.
'I've always believed you were a fairly nice lady - ' he kissed her palms
again, 'for a Styric, that is.' She jerked her hands out of his grasp and
then saw the grin on his face. 'You're impossible,' she said, also suddenly
smiling. 'We were talking about the Cyrgai, I believe,' Stragen said
smoothly. 'just exactly who are they?' , 'They're extinct, fortunately,'
Zalasta replied. 'They were of a race that appears to, have been
unrelated to the other races of Daresia - neither Tamul nor Elene, and certainly
not Styric. Some have suggested that they might be distantly related
to the Valesians.' 'I couldn't accept that, learned one,'
Oscagne disagreed. 'The Valesians don't
even have a government, and they have no concept of war. They're the happiest
people in the world. They could not in any way be related to the Cyrgai.' 'Temperament is sometimes based on climate,
your Excellency,' Zalasta pointed
out. 'Valesia's a paradise, and central Cynesga's not nearly so nice.
Anyway, the Cyrgai worshipped a hideous God named Cyrgon - and, like most
primitive people do, they took their name from him. All peoples are egotistical,
I suppose. We're all convinced that our God is better than all the
rest and that our race is superior. The Cyrgai took that to extremes. We
can't really probe the beliefs of an extinct people, but it appears that they
even went so far as to believe that they were somehow of a different species
from other humans. They also believed that all truth had been revealed
to them by Cyrgon, so they 'strongly resisted new ideas. They carried
the idea of a warrior society to absurd lengths, and they were obsessed
with the concept of racial purity and strove for physical perfection.
DeFormed babies were taken out into the desert and left to die. Soldiers
who received crippling injurieS in battle were killed by their friends.
Women who had too many female children were strangled. They built a
city-state beside the Oasis of Cyrga in Central Cynesga and rigidly isolated
themselves from other peoples and their ideas. The Cyrgai were terribly
afraid of ideas. Theirs was perhaps the only culture in human history
that idealised stupidity. They looked upon superior intelligence as a
defect, and overly bright children were killed.' 'Nice group,' Talen murmured. 'They conquered
and enslaved their neighbours,
of course - mostly desert nomads of indeterminate race and there
was a certain amount of interbreeding, soldiers being what they are.' 'But
that was perfectly all right, wasn't it?' Baroness Melidere added tartly.
'Rape is always permitted, isn't it?' 'In this case it wasn't, Baroness,' Zalasta
replied. 'Any Cyrgai caught 'fraternising'
was killed on the spot.' 'What a refreshing idea,' she murmured. 'So
was the woman, of course. Despite
all their best efforts, however, the Cyrgai did produce a number of offspring
of mixed race. In their eyes, that was an abomination, and the half-breeds
were killed whenever possible. In time, however, Cyrgon apparently
had a change of heart. He saw a use for these half-breeds. They were
given some training and became a part of the army. They were called 'Cynesgans',
and in time they came to comprise that part of the army that did all
of the dirty work and most of the dying. Cyrgon had a goal, you see - the
usual goal of the militaristically inclined.' 'World domination?' Vanion suggested.
'Precisely. The Cynesgans were encouraged
to breed, and the Cyrgai used them to expand their frontiers. They
soon controlled all of the desert and began pushing at the frontiers of
their neighbours. That's where we encountered them. The Cyrgai weren't really
prepared to come up against Styrics.' 'I can imagine,' Tynian laughed. Zalasta
smiled briefly. It was an indulgent'
sort of smile, faintly tinged with a certain condescension. 'The priests
of Cyrgon had certain limited gifts,' the Styric went on, 'but they were
certainly no match for what ,they encountered.' He sat tapping his fingertips
together. 'Perhaps when we examine it more closely, that's our real
secret,' he mused. 'Other peoples have only one God - or at the most, a small
group of Gods. We have a thousand, who more or less get along with each
other and agree in a general sort of way about what ought to be done. Anyway,
the incursion of the Cyrgai into the lands of the Styrics proved to be
disastrous for them. They lost virtually all of their Cynesgans and a major
portion of their full-blooded Cyrgai. They retreated in absolute disorder,
and the Younger Gods decided that they ought to be encouraged to stay at
home after that. No one knows to this day which of the Younger Gods developed
the idea, but it was positively brilliant in both its simplicity and its
efficacy. A large eagle flew completely around Cynesga in a single day,.
and his shadow left an unseen mark on the ground. The mark means absolutely
nothing to the Cynesgans or the Atans or Tamuls or Styrics or Elenes
or even the Arjuni. It was terribly important to the Cyrgai, however,
kcause after that day any Cyrgai who stepped over that line died instantly.' 'Wait a minute,' Kalten objected. 'We
encountered Cyrgai just to the west of
here. How did they get across the line?' They were from the past, Sir Kalten,'
Zalasta explained, spreading his hands. 'The line didn't exist for them,
because the eagle had not yet made his flight when they marched north.'
Kalten scratched his head and sat frowning. 'i'm not really all that
good at logic,' he confessed, 'but isn't there a hole in that somewhere?'
Bevier was also struggling with it. 'I think I see how it works,'
he said a little dubiously, 'but I'll have to go over it a few times
to be sure. 'Logic can't answer all the questions, Sir Bevier,' Emban advised.
He hesitated. 'You don't have to tell Dolmant I said that, of course,'
he added. 'It may be that the enchantment's no longer in force,' Sephrenia
suggested to Zalasta. 'There's no real need for it, since the Cyrgai
are extinct.' 'And no way to prove it either,' Ulath added,
'one way or the other.' Stragen
suddenly laughed. 'He's right, you know,' he said. 'There might' very
well be this dreadful curse out there that nobody even knows about because
the people it's directed at all died out thousands of years ago. What
finally happened to them, learned one?' he asked Zalasta. 'You said that
they were extinct.' 'Actually, Milord Stragen, they bred
themselves out of existence.' 'isn't that a contradiction?' Tynian asked
him. 'Not really. The Cynesgans had
been very nearly wiped out, but now they were of vital importance, since
they were the only troops at Cyrgon's disposal who could cross the frontiers.
He directed the Cyrgai to concentrate on breeding up new armies of
these formerly despised underlings. The Cyrgai were perfect soldiers who always
obeyed orders to the letter. They devoted their attention to the Cynesgan
women even to the exclusion of their own. By the time they realised
their mistake, all the Cyrgai women were past child-bearing age. Legend
had it that the last of the Cyrgai died about ten thousand years ago.' 'That raises idiocy to an art-form, doesn't
it?' Stragen observed. Zalasta smiled
a thin sort of smile. 'At any rate, what used to be Cyrga is now Cynesga.
It's occupied by a defective, mongrel race that manages to survive only
because it sits astride the 'major trade routes between the Tamuls of the
east and the Elenes of the west. The rest of the world looks upon these heirs
of the invincible Cyrgai with the deepest contempt. They're sneaky, cowardly,
thieving and disgustingly servile - a fitting fate for the offspring
of a race that once thought it was divinely destined to rule the world.' 'History's such a gloomy subject,' Kalten
sighed. 'Cynesga's not the only place
where the past is returning to haunt us,' Zalasta added. 'We've noticed,'
Tynian replied. 'The Elenes in western Astel are all convinced that
Ayachin's returned. ' Then you've heard of the one they call Sabre?' Zalasta
asked. 'We ran across him a couple of times,' Stragen laughed. 'I don't
think he poses much of a threat. He's an adolescent poseur.' 'He satisfies the needs of the western
Astels, though,' Tynian added. 'They're
not exactly what you'd call deep.' 'I've encountered them,' Zalasta said wryly.
'Kimear of Daconia and Baron Parok,
his spokesman, are a bit more serious, though. Kimear was one of those
men on horseback who emerge from time to time in Elene societies. He subdued
the other two Elene Kingdoms in western Astel and founded one of those
empires of a thousand years that spring up from time to time and promptly
fall apart when the founder dies. The hero in Edam is Incetes' - a bronze-age
fellow who actually managed to hand to Cyrgai their first defeat.
The one who does his talking for him calls himself Rebel. That's not his
real name, of course. Political agitators usually go by assumed names.
Ayachin, Kimear and Incetes appeal to the very simplest of Elene emotional
responses - muscularity, Primarily. I wouldn't offend you for the world,
my friends, but you Elenes seem to like to break things and burn down
other people's houses. 'It's a racial flaw,' Ulath conceded. 'The Arjuni
present us with slightly different problems,' Zalasta continued. 'They're
members of the Tamul race, and their deep-seated urges are a bit more
sophisticated. Tamuls don't want to rule the world, they just want to own
it.' He smiled briefly at Oscagne. 'The Arjuni aren't very attractive as
representatives of the race, though. Their hero is the fellow who invented
the slave-trade. ' Mirtai's breath hissed sharply, and her hand went to
her dagger. 'is there some problem, Atana?' Oscagne asked her mildly.
'I've had experience with the slave-traders of Arjuna, Oscagne,' she
replied shortly. 'Someday I hope to have more, and I won't be a child this
time.' Sparhawk realised that Mirtai had never told them the story of how she
had become a slave. 'This Arjuni hero's of a somewhat more recent vintage
than the others,' Zalasta continued. 'He was of the twelfth century.
His name was SheSian.' 'We've heard of him,' Engessa said bleakly.
'His slavers used to raid the training
camps of Atan children. We've more or less persuaded the Arjuni not to
do that any more. ' 'That sounds ominous,' Baroness Melidere
said. 'It was an absolute disaster,
Baroness,' Oscagne told her. 'Some Arjuni slavers made a raid into
Atan in the seventeenth century, and an imperial administrator got carried
away by an excess of righteous indignation. He authorised the Atans to
mount a punitive expedition into Arjuna.' 'Our people still sing songs about it,'
Engessa said in an almost dreamy fashion.
'Bad?' Emban asked Oscagne. 'Unbelievable,' Oscagne replied. 'The silly
ass who authorised the expedition didn't realise that when you command
the Atans to do something, you have to specifically prohibit certain
measures. The fool simply turned them loose. They actually hanged the
King of Arjuna himself and then chased all his subjects into the southern
jungles. It took us nearly two hundred years to coax the Arjuni down
out of the trees. The economic upheaval was a disaster for the entire continent.' 'These events are somewhat more recent,'
Zalasta noted. 'The Arjuni have always
been slavers, and Skeguan was only one of several operating in northern
Arjuna. He was an organiser more than anything. He established the markets
in Cynesga and codified the bribes that protect the slave-routes. The
peculiar thing we face in Arjuna is that the spokesman's more important than
the hero. His name is Scarpa, and he's a brilliant and dangerous man.' 'What
about Tamul itself?' Emban asked, 'and Atan?' 'We both seem to be immune to the disease,
your Grace,' Oscagne replied. 'It's
probably because Tamuls are too egotistical for hero worship and because
the Atans of antiquity were all so much shorter than their descendants
that modern Atans overlook them.' He smiled rather slyly at Engessa.
'The rest of the world's breathlessly awaiting the day when the first
Atan tops ten feet. I think that's the ultimate goal of their selective
breeding campaign.' He looked at Zalasta. 'Your information's far more
explicit than ours, learned one,' he complimented the Styric. 'The best
efforts of the empire have unearthed only the sketchiest of details about
these people.' 'I have different resources at my disposal,
Excellency,' Zalasta replied. 'These
Figures from antiquity, however, would hardly be of any real concern.
The Atans could quite easily deal with any purely military insurrection,
but this isn't a totally military situation. Someone's been winnowing
through the darker aspects of human imagination and spinning the horrors
of folk-lore out of thin air. There are vampires and werewolves, ghouls,
Ogres and once even a thirty-foot giant. The officials shrug these sightings
off as superstitious nonsense, but the common people of Tamuli are in
a state of abject terror. We can't be certain of the reality of any of
these things, but when you mingle monsters with Trolls, Dawn-men and Cyrgai,
you have total demoralisation. Then, to push the whole thing over the
edge, the Forces of nature have been harnessed as well. There have been titanic
thunderstorms, tornadoes, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and even isolated
eclipses. The common people of Tamuli have become so fearful that they
flee from rabbits and flocks of sparrows. There's no real focus to these
incidents. They simply occur at random, and since there's no real plan
behind them, there's no way to predict when and where they'll occur. That's
what we're up against my friends - a continent-wide campaign of terror
- part reality, Part illusion, part genuine magic. If it isn't countered
- and very, very soon the people will go mad with fear. The empire
will collapse, and the terror will reign supreme.' 'And what was the bad news you had for us,
Zalasta?' Vanion asked him. Zalasta
smiled briefly. 'You are droll, Lord Vanion,' he said. 'You may be able to
gather more information this afternoon, my friends,' he told them all.
'You've been invited to attend the session of the Thousand. Your visit here is
quite significant from a political point of view, and - although the
council seldom agrees about anything - there's a strong undercurrent of opinion
that we may have a common cause with you in this matter.' He paused,
then sighed. 'I think you should be prepared for a certain amount of
antagonism,' he cautioned. 'There's a reactionary faction in the council that
begins to foam at the mouth whenever someone even mentions the word 'Elene'.
I'm sure they'll try to provoke you.' 'Something's
happening that I don't understand, Sparhawk,' Danae murmured quietly
a bit later. Sparhawk had retired to one corner of Sephrenia's little
garden with one of Vanion's Styric scrolls and had been trying to puzzle
out the Styric alphabet. Danae had found him there and had climbed up into
his lap. 'I thought you were all-wise,' he said. 'isn't that supposed
to be one of your characteristics?' 'Stop that. Something's terribly wrong here.' 'Why don't you talk with Zalasta about it?
He's one of your worshipers, isn't
he?' 'Whatever gave you that idea?' 'I thought you and he and Sephrenia grew up
together in the same village.' 'What's
that got to do with it?' 'I just assumed that the villagers all
worshipped you. Its sort of logical that
you'd choose to be born in a village of your own adherents.' 'You don't understand Styrics at all, do you?
That's the
most tedious idea I've ever heard of - a whole village of people who all
worship the same God? How boring.' 'Elenes do it.' 'Elenes eat pigs too.' 'What have you got against pigs?' She
shuddered. who does Zalasta worship if he's
not one of your adherents?' 'He hasn't chosen to tell us, and it's
terribly impolite to ask.' 'How did he get to be a member of )the
Thousand then? I thought you had to be a
high priest to qualify for membership.' 'He isn't a member. He doesn't want to be. He
advises them.' She pursed her
lips. 'I really shouldn't say this, Sparhawk, but don't expect exalted wisdom
from the council. High priests are devout, but that doesn't require Wisdom.
Some of the Thousand are frighteningly stupid.' 'Can you get any kind of clue about which God
might be at the bottom of all
these disturbances?' 'No. Whoever it is doesn't want any of the
rest of us to know his identity,
and there are ways we can conceal ourselves. About all I can say is that
he's not Styric. Pay very close attention at the meeting this afternoon,
Sparhawk. My temperament's Styric, and there may be things I'd overlook
just because I'm so used to them.' 'What do you want me to look for?' 'I don't know. Use 'your rudimentary intuition.
Look for false notes, lapses,
any kind of clue hinting at the fact that someone's not entirely what he
seems to be.' 'Do you suspect that there might be some
member of the Thousand working for the
other side?' 'I didn't say that. I just said that there's
something wrong. I'm getting another
of those premonitions like the one I had at Kotyk's house. Something's
not what it's supposed to be here, and I can't for the life of me tell
what it is. Try to find out what it is, Sparhawk. We really need 'to
know.' The
council of the Thousand met in a stately marble building at the very centre
of Sarsos. It was an imposing, even intimidating building that shouldered
its way upward arrogantly. Like all public buildings, it was totally
devoid of any warmth or humanity. It had wide, echoing marble corridors
and huge bronze doors designed to make people feel tiny and insignificant.
The actual meetings took place in a large, semicircular hall with
tier upon tier of marble benches stairstepping up the sides. There were
ten of those tiers naturally, and the seats on each tier were evenly spaced.
It was all very logical. Architects are usually logical, since their
buildings tend to collapse if they are not. At Sephrenia's suggestion,
Sparhawk and the other Elenes wore simple white robes to avoid those
unpleasant associations in the minds of Styrics when they are confronted
by armoured Elenes. The knights, however, wore chain-mail and swords
under their robes. The chamber was about half-full, since at any given
time a part of the council was off doing other things. The members of the
Thousand sat or strolled about talking quietly with each other. Some moved
purposefully among their colleagues, talking earnestly. Others laughed
and joked. Not a few were sleeping. Zalasta led them to the front of the
chamber where chairs had been placed for them in a kind of semicircle.
'I have to take my seat,' Sephrenia told them quietly. 'Please don't
take immediate action if someone insults you. There's several thousand
years of resentment built up in this chamber, and some of it's bound
to spill over.' She crossed the chamber to sit on one of the marble benches.
Zalasta stepped to the centre of the room and stood silently, making
no attempt to call the assemblage to ord'er. The traditional courtesies
were obscure here. Gradually, the talking tapered off, and the Council
members took their seats. 'if it please the Council,' Zalasta said in
Styric, 'we are honoured today by the presence of important guests.' 'It certainly doesn't please me,' one member
retorted. These 'guests' appear
to be Elenes for the most part, and I'm not all that interested in hob-nobbing
with pig-eaters.' This
promises to be moderately unpleasant,' Stragen murmured. 'Our Styric cousins
seem to be as capable of boorishness as we are.' Zalasta ignored the
ill-mannered speaker and continued. 'Sarsos is subject to the Tamul Empire,'
he reminded them, 'and we benefit enormously from that relationship.' 'And the Tamuls make sure we pay for those
benefits,' another member called.
Zalasta ignored that as well. 'i'm sure you'll all join with me in welcoming
First Secretary Oscagne, the Chief of the Imperial Foreign Service.' 'I don't know what makes you so sure about
that, Zalasta,' someone shouted with a
raucous laugh. Oscagne rose to his feet. 'i'm overwhelmed by this demonstration
of affection,' he said dryly in perfect Styric. There were cat-calls
from the tiers of seats. The catcalls died quite suddenly when Engessa
rose to his feet and stood with his arms folded across his chest. He did
not even bother to scowl at the unruly councillors. 'That's better,' Oscagne
said. 'I'm glad that the legendary courtesy of the Styric people has
finally asserted itself. If I may, I'll briefly introduce the members of our
party, and then we'll place an urgent matter before you for your consideration.'
He briefly introduced Patriarch Emban. An angry mutter swept
through the chamber. 'That's directed at the Church, your Grace,' Stragen
told him, 'not at you personally.' When Oscagne introduced Ehlana, one
council member on the top tier whispered a remark to those seated near him
which elicited a decidedly vulgar laugh. Mirtai came to her feet like an
uncoiling spring, her hands darting to her sheathed daggers. Engessa said
something sharply to her in the Tamul tongue. she shook her head. Her eyes
were blazing and her jaw was set. She drew a dagger. Mirtai may not have
understood Styric, but she did understand the implications of that laugh.
Sparhawk rose to his feet. 'It's my place to respond, Mirtai,' he reminded
her. 'You will not defer to me?' 'Not this time, no. I'm sorry, but it's a
sort of formal occasion, so'we should
observe the niceties.' He turned to look up at the insolent Styric in the
top row. 'Would you care to repeat what you just said a little louder,
neighbour?' he asked in Styric. 'if it's so funny, maybe you should share
it with us.' 'Well, what do you know,' the fellow sneered,
'a talking dog.' Sephrenia rose to
her feet. 'I call upon the Thousand to observe the traditional moment
of silence,' she declared in Styric. 'Who died?' the loud-mouth demanded.
'You did, Camriel,' she told him sweetly, 'so our grief will not be
excessive. This is Prince Sparhawk, the man who destroyed the Elder God Azash,
and you've just insulted his wife. Did you want the customary burial assuming
that we can find enough of you to commit to the earth when he's done
with you?' Camriel's jaw had dropped, and his face had gone dead
white. The rest of the Council also visibly shrank back. 'His name still
seems to carry some weight,' Ulath noted to Tynian. 'Evidently. Our insolent
friend up there seems to be having long, gloomy thoughts about mortality.' 'Councilor Camriel,' Sparhawk said quite
formally, let us not interrupt the
deliberations of the Thousand 'with a purely personal matter. I'll look you up
after the meeting, and we can make the necessary arrangements.' 'What
did he say?' Ehlana whispered to Stragen. 'The usual, your Majesty. I expect
that Councillor Camriel's going to remember a pressing engagement on the
other side of the world at any moment now.' 'Will the Council permit this barbarian to
threaten me?' Camriel quavered. A
silvery-haired Styric on the far side of the room laughed derisively. 'You
personally insulted a state visitor, Camriel,' he declared. 'The Thousand
has no obligation to defend you under those circumstances. Your God has
been very lax in your instruction. You're a boorish, loud-mouthed imbecile.
We'll be well rid of you.' 'How dare you speak to me so, Michan?' 'You seem dazzled by the fact that one of the
Gods is slightly fond of you,
Camriel,' Michan drawled, 'and you overlook the fact that we all share that
peculiar eminence here. My God loves me at least as much as your God loves
you.' Michan paused. 'Probably more, actually. I'd guess that your God's
having second thoughts about you at the moment. You must be a terrible
embarrassment to him. But you're wasting valuable time. As soon as this
meeting adjourns, I expect that Prince Sparhawk will come looking for you -
with a knife. You do have a knife some place nearby, don't you, your Highness?'
Sparhawk grinned and opened his robe slightly to reveal his sword-hilt.
'Splendid, old fellow,' Michan said. 'i'd have been glad to lend
you mine, but a man always works better with his own equipment. Haven't
you left yet, Camriel? If you plan to live long enough to see the sun go
down, you'd best get cracking.' Councillor Camriel fled. 'What happened?'
Ehlana demanded impatiently. 'if we choose to look at it in a certain
light, we could consider the Councillor's flight to be a form of apology,'
Stragen told her. 'We do not accept apologies,' Mirtai said implacably.
'May I chase him down and kill him, Ehlana?' 'Why don't we just let him run for a'while,
Mirtai?' the queen decided. 'How
long?' 'How long would you say he's likely to run,
Milord?' Ehlana asked Stragen. 'The
rest of his life probably, my queen.' 'That sounds about right to me.' The
response of the Thousand to Zalasta's description of the current situation
was fairly predictable, and the fact that all of the speeches showed
evidence of much polishing hinted strongly that there had been few surprises
in his presentation. The Thousand seemed to be divided into three factions.
Predictably, there were a fair number of councillors who took the position
that the Styrics could defend themselves and that they had no real reason
to become involved. Styrics had strong suspicions where Elene promises
were concerned, since Elene rulers tended to forget promises made to
StyriCS after a crisis had passed. A second faction was more moderate. They
pointed out the fact that the crisis here concerned the Tamuls rather than
the Elenes, and that the presence of a small band of Church Knights from
Eosia was really irrelevant. As the silvery-haired Michan pointed out, 'The
Tamuls may not be our friends in every sense of the word, but at least they're
not our enemies. Let's not overlook the fact that their Atans keep the
Astels, the Edomish and the Dacites from our doorstep.' Michan was highly
respected, and his opinion carried great weight in the council. There
was a third faction as well, a vocal minority SO rabidly anti-Elene that
they even went so far as to suggest that the interests of Styricum might
be better served by an alliance with the perpetrators of the outrages.
Their speeches were not really intended to be taken seriously. The
speakers had merely sesed this opportunity to list long catalogues of grievances
and to unleash diatubes of hatred and vituperation. 'This is starting
to get tiresome,' Stragen finally said to Sparhawk, rising to his feet.
'What are you going to do?' 'Do? Why, I'm going to respond, old boy.' He
stepped to the centre of the floor
and stood resolutely in the face of their shouts and curses. The noise
gradually subsided, more because those causing it had run out of things
to say than because anyone was really curious about what this elegant
blond Elene had to say. 'i'm delighted to discover that all men are equally
contemptible,' Stragen told them, his rich voice carrying to every corner
of the hall. 'I had despaired of ever finding a flaw in the Styric character,
but I find that you're like all other men when you're gathered together
into a mob. The outspoken and unconcealed bigotry you have revealed
here this afternoon has lifted my despair and filled my heart with joy. I
swoon with delight to find this cesspool of festering nastiness lurking
in the Styric soul, since it proves once and for all that men are all the
same, regardless of race.' There were renewed shouts of protest. The
protests were laced with curses this time. Once again Stragen waited. 'i'm
disappointed in you, my dear brothers,' he told them finally. 'An Elene
child of seven could curse more inventively. Is this really the best the
combined wisdom of Styricum can come up with? Is 'Elene bastard' really all you
know how to say? It doesn't even particularly insult me, because in my case
it happens to be true.' He looked around, his expression urbane and just
slightly superior. 'i'm also a thief and a murderer, and I have a large
number of unsavoury habits. I've committed crimes for which there aren't
even names, and you think your pallid, petty denunciations could distress
me in any way? Does anyone have a meaningful accusation before I examine
your failings?' 'You've enslaved us!' someone bellowed. 'Not
me, old boy,' Stragen drawled.
'You couldn't give me a slave. You have to feed them, you know even when they're not working. Now then, let's
step right along here. We've established
the fact that I'm a thief and a murderer and a bastard, but what
are you? Would the word 'snivellers' startle you? You Styrics whine a great
deal. You've carefully stored up an inventory of the abuses you've suffered
in the past several thousand years and you take a perverted pleasure
in sitting in dark, smelly corners regurgitating them all, chewing them
over and over like mouthfuls of stale vomit. You try to blame Elenes for all
your troubles. Does it surprise you to discover that I feel no guilt
about the plight of the Styrics? I have more than enough guilt' for things
I have done without beating my breast about things that happened a thousand
years before I was born. Frankly, my- friends, all these martyred expressions
bore me. Don't you ever get tired of feeling sorry for yourselves?
I'm now Going to offend you even more by getting right to the point.
If you want to snivel, do it in your own time. We're offering you the'opportunity
to join with us in facing a common enemy. It's just a courtesy,
you ,understand, because we don't really need you. Keep that firmly
in view. We don't need you. Actually, you'll encumber us. I've heard a few
intellectual cripples here Suggest an alliance with our enemy. What makes
you think he'd want you as allies? The Elene peasantry would probably be
overjoyed if you tried, though, because that would give them an excuse to
slaughter Styrics from here to the straits of Thalesia. Joining with us won't
ensure a lessening of Elene prejudice, but joining with our enemies will
almost guarantee that ten years from now there won't be a live Styric in any
Elene kingdom in the world.' He scratched thoughtfully at his chin and
looked around. 'I guess that more or less covers everything,' he said. 'Why
don't you talk it over amongst yourselves? My friends and I will be leaving
for Matherion tomorrow. You might want to let us know what you've decided
before we go. That's entirely up to you, of course. Words couldn't begin
to express our indifference to the decisions of such an insignificant people.'
He turned and offered his arm to Ehlana. 'Shall we leave, your Majesty?'
he suggested. 'What did you say to them, Stragen?' 'I insulted them,' he shrugged, 'on as many
levels as I possibly could. Then I
threatened them with racial extinction and then invited them to sign on as
allies.' 'All in one speech?' 'He was brilliant, your Majesty,' Oscagne
said enthusiastically. 'He said some
things to the Styrics that have needed saying for a long, long time.' 'I have
certain advantages, your Excellency,' Stragen smiled. 'My character's
so questionable that nobody expects me to be polite. ' 'Actually,
you're exquisitely courteous,' Bevier disagreed. 'I know, Sir Bevier,
but people don't expect it of me, so they can't bring themselves to believe
it.' Both
Sephrenia and Zalasta had icy, offended expressions on their faces that
evening. 'I wasn't trying to be personally insulting,' Stragen assured them.
'I've heard any number of enlightened people say exactly the same thing.
We sympathise with Styrics, but we find these interminable seizures of
selfpity tedious.' 'You said many things that simply aren't
true, you know,' Sephrenia accused
him. 'Of course I did. It was a political speech, little mother. Nobody
expects a politician to tell the truth.' 'You were really gambling, Milord Stragen,'
Zalasta said critically. 'I nearly
swallowed my tongue when you told them that the Elenes and the Tamuls
were offering an alliance simply out of courtesy. When you told them that
you didn't really need them, they might very well have decided to sit the
whole affair out.' 'Not when he was holding all the rest of
Styricum hostage, learned one,' Oscagne
disagreed. 'It was a brilliant political speech. That not-so-subtle hint of
the possibility of a new wave of Elene atrocities didn't really leave
the Thousand any choice in the'matter. What was the general reaction?' 'About what you'd expect, your Excellency,'
Zalasta replied. 'Milord Stragen
cut the ground out from under the Styric tradition of self-pity. It's
very hard to play the martyr when you've just been told that it makes you
look like a silly ass. There's a fit of towering resentment brewing among
the Thousand. We Styrics are terribly fond of feeling sorry for ourselves,
and that's been ruined now. No one ever really considered joining
with the enemy - even if we knew who he was - but Stragen effectively
bludgeoned us into going even further. Neutrality's out of the question
now, since the Elene peasants would come to view neutrality as very
nearly the same thing as actually joining with our unknown opponent. The
Thousand will assist you, your Excellency. They'll do all they can do if only to protect our brothers and sisters in
Eosia.' 'you've put in a full day's work, Stragen,'
Kalten said admiringly. 'We could
have been here for a month trying to persuade the Styrics that it was in
their best interests to join us.' 'My day isn't finished yet,' Stragen told
him, 'and the next group I have to try
to persuade is much more hard-headed. ' 'Might I be of some assistance?' Zalasta offered.
'I really rather doubt it,
learned one. As soon as it gets dark, Talen and I have to pay a visit to the
thieves of Sarsos.' 'There are no thieves in Sarsos, Stragen!'
Stragen and Talen looked at each
other, and then they burst out with howls of cynical laughter. 'I just
don't trust him, Sparhawk,' Ehlana said later that night when they were in
bed. 'There's something about him that just doesn't ring true.' 'I think it's his accent, love. I felt the
same way until I realised that while
his Elene is perfect, his accent puts emphasis on the wrong words. Styric
and Elene flow differently. Don't worry, though, Sephrenia would know if
Zalasta weren't to be trusted. She's known him for a long, long time.' 'I still don't like him,' she insisted. 'He's
so oily he gleams when the light
hits him just right.' She raised one hand. 'And don't try to shrug it off as
prejudice. I'm looking at Zalasta as a human being, not as a Styric. I just
don't trust him.' 'That should pass after we get to know him
better.' There was a knock at the
door. 'Are you busy?' Mirtai called. 'What would we be doing at this hour?'
Ehlana called back impishly. 'Do you really want me to tell you, Ehlana?
Talen's here. He has something you might want to know.' 'Send him in,' Sparhawk told her. The door
opened, and Talen came into the circle
of light of their single candle. 'It's just like old times, Sparhawk.' 'How so?' 'Stragen
and I were coming back from our meeting with the thieves, and we saw
Krager in the street. Can you believe that? It was good to see him again.
I was actually starting to miss him.' CHAPTER 18 'We
simply don't have the time, Sparhawk,' Sephrenia said calmly. 'I'll take
time, little mother,' he replied bleakly. 'It shouldn't take me too long.
I'll stay here with Stragen, and we'll chase him down. Krager's not a
Styric, so he shouldn't be hard to find. We can catch up with you after we've
caught him and wrung every drop of information out of him. I'll squeeze
him so hard that his hair will bleed.' 'And who's going to see to mother's safety
while you're amusing yourself here,
father?' Danae asked him. 'She's surrounded by an army, Danae.' 'You're
her champion, father. Is that just some hollow title you can lay aside
when something more amusing than protecting her life comes up?' Sparhawk
stared helplessly at his daughter. Then he slammed his fist against
the wall in frustration. 'You'll break your hand,' Sephrenia murmured.
They were in the kitchen. Sparhawk had risen early and gone looking
for his tutor to..advise her of Talen's discovery and of his own plans
to make Krager answer for a long, long list of transgressions. Danae's
presence was really not all that surprising. 'Why didn't you rack him to
death when you had your hands on him in Chyrellos, dear one?' Sephrenia
asked calmly. 'Sephrenia!' Sparhawk was more startled by the coldblooded
way she said it than by the suggestion itself. 'Well, you should
have, Sparhawk. Then he wouldn't keep coming back to haunt us like this.
You know what Ulath always says. Never leave a live enemy behind you. ' 'You're starting to sound like an Elene,
little mother.' 'Are you trying to be insulting?' 'Did banging your hand like that bring you to
your senses, father?' Danae asked.
He sighed regretfully. 'You're right, of course,' he admitted. 'I guess I
got carried away. Krager's continued existence offends me for some reason.
He's a loose end with bits and pieces of Martel still hanging from him.
I'd sort' of like to tidy that part of my life up.' 'Can you really make somebody's hair bleed?'
his daughter asked him. 'i'm not
really sure. After I finally catch up with Krager, I'll let you know.' He
nursed his sore knuckles. 'I Guess we really should get on to Matherion. Sephrenia,
just how healthy is Vanion, really?' 'Would you like a personal testimonial?' she
asked him archly. 'That's none of
my business, little mother. All I'm really asking is whether or not he's
fit to) travel.' 'Oh, yes,' she smiled. 'More than fit.' 'Good. I'll be delighted to hand the rewards
and satisfactions of leadership
back to him.' 'No. Absolutely not.' 'I beg
your pardon?' 'Vanion carried that burden for too many
years. That's what made him sick in the
first place. You might as well ')' accept the fact that you're the Pandion
Preceptor now,. ''))' Sparhawk. He'll advise you, certainly, but you get
to make all the decisions. I'm not going to let you kill him.' Then
you'll both be able to come with us to Matherion?' ':'')'!')''')''''Of course they will,
Sparhawk,' Danae told him. 'We decided
that a long time ago.' 'It would have been nice if somebody'd
thought to tell me about it.' 'Why? you don't have to know everything,
father. Just do as we tell you to do.' 'What on earth ever possessed you to take up
with this one, Sephrenia?' Sparhawk
asked. 'Wasn't there any other God available - one of the Troll-Gods
maybe?' 'Sparhawk.' Danae gasped. He grinned at her.
'Zalasta will be coming with us as
well,' Sephrenia said. 'He's been summoned back to Matherion anyway, and we
really need his help.' Sparhawk frowned. 'That might cause some problems,
little mother. Ehlana doesn't trust him.' 'That's absolutely absurd, Sparhawk. I've
known Zalasta all my life. I honestly
think he'd die if I asked him to.' 'Has mother given you any reason for these
suspicions?' Danae asked intently.
'Hate at first sight, maybe,' Sparhawk shrugged. 'His reputation as the
wisest man in the world probably didn't help matters. She was probably
predisposed to dislike him even before she met him.' 'And of course he's Styric.' There was a
brittle edge to Sephrenia's voice.
'You know Ehlana better than that, Sephrenia. I think it's time we got you
out of Sarsos. Some of the local opinions are starting to cloud your
thinking.' 'Really?' Her tone was dangerous. 'It's very
easy to dismiss any sort of animosity
as simple prejudice, and that's the worst form of sloppy thinking.
There are other reasons for disliking people too, you know. Do you
remember Sir Antae?' She nodded. 'I absolutely hated that man.' 'Antae? I thought he was your friend.' 'I couldn't stand him. My hands started to
shake every time he came near me.
Would you believe I was actually happy when Martel killed him?' 'Sparhawk.' ' 'You don't need to share that with Vanion,
little mother. I'm not very proud
of it. What I'm trying to say is that people sometimes hate us for personal
reasons that have nothing at all to do with our race or class or anything
else. Ehlana probably dislikes Zalasta just because she dislikes him.
Maybe she doesn't like the way his eyebrows jut out. You should always consider
the simplest explanation before you go looking for something exotic.' 'is there anything else about me you'd like
to change, Sir Knight?' He looked
her up and down gravely. 'You're really very small, you know. Have you
ever considered growing just a bit?' She almost retorted, but then she suddenly
laughed. 'You can be the most disarming man in the world, Sparhawk.' 'I know. That's why people love me so much.' 'Now do you see why I'm so fond of these
great Elene oafs?' Sephrenia said lightly
to her sister. 'Of course,' Aphrael replied. 'It's because they're like
big, clumsy puppies.' Her dark eyes grew serious. 'Not too many people know
who I really am,' she mused. you two and Vanion are about the only ones
who recognise me in this incarnation. I think it might be a good idea if we
kept it that way. Our enemy - whoever he' is - might make a slip or two if
he doesn't know I'm around.' 'you'll want to tell Zalasta though, won't
you?' Sephrenia asked her. 'Not yet, I
don't think. He doesn't really need to know, so let's just keep it to
ourselves. When you trust someone, you're putting yourself in the position
of also trusting everybody he trusts, and sometimes that includes people
you don't even know. I'd rather not do that just yet.' 'She's growing very skilled at logic,'
Sparhawk observed. 'I know,' Sephrenia
sighed. 'She's fallen in with evil companions, I'm afraid.' They
left Sarsos later that morning, riding out through the east gate to be joined
by the Church Knights, the Peloi and Engessa's two legions of Atans. The day
was fair and warm, and the sky intensely blue. The newlyrisen sun stood
above the range of jagged, snow-capped peaks lying to the east. The peaks
reared upward, and their soaring flanks were wrapped in the deep blue shadows
of morning. The country lying ahead looked wild and rugged. Engessa was
striding along beside Sparhawk, and his bronze face had a somewhat softer
expression than it normally wore. He gestured toward the peaks. 'Atan,
Sparhawk-Knight,' he said, 'my homeland.' 'A significant-looking country, Atan
Engessa,' Sparhawk approved. 'How long
have you been away?' 'Fifteen years.' 'That's a long exile.' 'It is indeed, Sparhawk-Knight.' Engessa
glanced back at the carriage rolling
along behind them. Zalasta had supplanted Stragen, and Mirtai, her face
serene, sat holding Danae on her lap. 'We know each other, do we not, Sparhawk-Knight?'
the Atan said. 'i'd say so,' Sparhawk agreed. 'Our people have
many different customs, but we seem to have stepped around most of those.'
Engessa smiled slightly. 'You conducted yourself wel during our discussions
concerning Atana Mirtai and Domi Kring.' 'Reasonable men can usually find reasons to
get along with each other.,' 'Elenes
set great store in reason, do they not?' 'It's one of our quirks, I suppose.' 'I'll explain something about one of our
customs to you, Sparhawk-Knight. I may
not say it too clearly, because I am clumsy in your language. I'll rely on
you to explain it to the others.' 'I'll do my very best, Atan Engessa.' 'Atana Mirtai will go through the Rite of
Passage while she is in Atan.' 'I was
fairly sure she would.' 'It is the custom of our people for the child
to relive the memories of childhood
before the rite, and it is important for her family to be present while
that is done. I have spoken with Atana Mirtai, and her childhood was not
happy'. Many of her memories will be painful, and she will need those who
love her near while she sets them aside. Will you tell Ehlana-queen and the
others what is happening?' 'I will, Engessa-Atan.' The Atana will come
to you when she is ready. It is her
right to choose those who will support her. Some of her choices may surprise
you, but among my people, it is considered an honour to be chosen.'
we will look upon it so, Engessa-Atan.' Sparhawk briefly advised the
others that Mirtai would be calling a meeting at a time of her own choosing,
but he did not go into too much detail, since he himself did not know
exactly what to expect. That evening the Atan giantess moved quietly through
the camp, her manner uncharacteristically diffident. She did not, as they
might have expected, peremptorily command them to attend, but rather
she asked, one might almost say pleaded, and her eyes were very vulnerable.
Most of her choices were the ones Sparhawk would have expected. They
were the people who had been closest to Mirtai during her most recent enslavement.
There were some surprises, however. She invited a couple of Pandions
Sparhawk had not even known she was acquainted with as well as a couple
of Kring's Peloi and two Atan girls from Engessa's legions. She also asked
Emban and Oscagne to hear her story. They gathered around a large fire
that evening, and Engessa spoke briefly to them before Mirtai began. 'It is
customary among ' our people for one to put childhood away before entering
adulthood,' he told them gravely. 'Atana Mirtai will participate in the
Rite of Passage soon, and she has asked us to be with her as she sets
the past aside.' He paused, and his tone became reflective. 'This child
is not like other Atan children,' he told them. 'For most, the childhood
that is put away is simple and much like that of all others of our
race. Atana Mirtai, however, returns from slavery. She has survived that
and has returned to us. Her childhood has been longer than most and has
contained things not usual - painful things. We will listen with love even though we do not always understand.' He
turned to Mirtai. 'It might be well to
begin with the place where you were born, my daughter,' he suggested.
'Yes, Father-Atan,' she replied politely. Since Engessa had assumed
the role of parent when they had first met, Mirtai's response was traditionally
respectful. She spoke in a subdued voice that reflected none of her
customary assertiveness. Sparhawk had the distinct impression that they
were suddenly seeing a different Mirtai - a gentle, rather sensitive girl
who had been hiding behind a brusque exterior. 'I was born in a village
lying to the west of Dirgis,' she began, 'near the headwaters of the
River Sama.' She spoke
in Elenic, since, with the exception of Oscagne, Engessa and the two Atan
girls, none of her loved ones spoke Tamul. 'We lived deep in the mountains.
My mother and father made much of that.' She smiled faintly. 'All
Atans believe that they're special, but we mountain Atans believe that we're
especially special. We're obliged to be the very best at everything we do,
since we're'so obviously superior to everybody else.' She gave them all a
rather sly glance. Mirtai was very observant, and her offhand remark tweaked
the collective noses of Styric and Elene alike. 'I spent my earliest
years in the forests and mountains. I walked earlier than most and ran
almost as soon as I could walk. My father was very proud of me, and he often
said that I was born running. As is proper, I tested myself often. By the
time I was five, I could run for half a day, and at six, from dawn until
sunset. 'The children of our village customarily entered training very
late - usually when we were nearly eight because the training-camp in our
district was very far away, and our parents did not want to be completely
separated from us while we were still babies. Mountain Atans are very
emotional. It's our one failing.' 'Were you happy, Atana?' Engessa asked her
gently. Nery happy, Father-Atan,'
she replied. 'My parents loved me, and they were very proud of me.
Ours was a small village with only a few children. I was the best, and my
parents' friends all made much of me.' She paused, and her eyes filled
with tears. 'And then the Arjuni slavers came. They were armed with bows.
They were only interested in the children, so they killed all of the adults.
My mother was killed with the first arrow. ' Her voice broke at that
point, and she lowered her head for a moment. When she raised her face,
the tears were streaming down her cheeks. Gravely, the Princess Danae went to
her and held out her arms. Without apparently even thinking about it,
Mirtai lifted the little girl up into her lap. Danae touched her tear-wet
cheek and then softly kissed her. 'I didn't see my father die,' Mirtai
continued. Her voice was choked, but then it rang out, and her tearfilled
eyes hardened. 'I killed the first Arjuni who tried to capture me.
They're ignorant people who can't seem to realise that children can be armed
too. The Arjuni was holding a sword in his right hand, and he took my arm
with his left. My dagger was very sharp, and it went in smoothly when I stabbed
him under the arm with it. The blood came out of his mouth like a fountain.
He fell back, and I stabbed him again, up under his breast-bone this
time. I could feel his heart quivering on the point of my knife. I twisted
the blade, and he died.' 'Yes.' Kring half-shouted. The Domi had been
weeping openly, and his voice was
hoarse and savage. 'I tried to run,' Mirtai went on, 'but another Arjuni
kicked my feet out from under me and tried to 'grab my dagger. I cut the
fingers off his right hand and stabbed him low in the belly. It took him two
days to die, and he screamed the whole time. His screams comforted me.' 'Yes.' It was Kalten this time, and his eyes
were also tear-filled. The Atan
girl gave him a brief, sad smile. 'The Arjuni saw that I was dangerous,
so they knocked me senseless. When I woke up, I was in chains.' 'This
all happened when you were only eight?' Ehlana asked the giantess in a
half-whisper. 'Seven, Ehlana,' Mirtai corrected gently. 'I wasn't yet eight.' 'You actually killed a man at that age?'
Emban asked her incredulously. 'Two,
Emban. The one who screamed for two days also died.' The Atana looked at
Engessa, her glistening eyes a bit doubtful. 'May I claim that one as well,
FatherAtan?' she asked. 'He might have died anyway of something else.' 'You may claim him, my daughter,' he judged.
'It was your knife-thrust that
killed him.' She sighed. 'I've always wondered about that one,' she confessed.
'It clouded my count, and I didn't like that.' 'It was a legitimate kill, Atana. Your count
is unclouded. ' 'Thank you, Father-Atan,' she said. 'It's a
bad thing to 'be uncertain about
so important a matter.' She paused, collecting her memories. 'I didn't
kill again for almost half a year. The Arjuni took me south to Tiara.
I did not cry at all during the journey. It is not proper to let your enemies
see you grieve. At Tiara, my captors took me to the slave-market
and sold me to a Dacite merchant named Pelaser. He was fat and greasy,
he smelled bad, and he was fond of children.' 'He was a kindly master then?' Baroness
Melidere asked her. 'I didn't say that,
Melidere. Pelaser liked little boys and girls in a rather peculiar way.
The Arjuni had warned him about me, so he wouldn't let me near any knives.
I had to eat, however, so he gave me a spoon. He took me to his home at
Verel in Daconia, and I spent the entire journey sharpening the handle
of my spoon on my chains. It was a good metal spoon, and it took a ,very
fine edge. When we got to Verel he chained me to the wall in a little room at
the back of his house. The room had a stone floor, and I spent all my time
working on my spoon. I grew very fond of it.' She bent slightly and slid
her hand down into her boot. 'isn't it pretty?' The implement she held up was
a very ordinary-looking 'spoon with a wooden handle. She took it in both hands,
twisted the handle slightly and then pulled it off the shank of the
spoon. The shank was thin and narrow, and it came to a needle-like point.
It had been polished Until it gleamed like silver. She looked at it critically.
'It's not quite long enough to reach a man's heart,' she apologised
for her spoon. 'You can't kill cleanly with it, but it's good for
emergencies. It looks so much like an ordinary spoon that nobody ever thinks
to take it away from me.' 'Brilliant,' Stragen murmured, his eyes
glowing with admiration. 'Steal us a
couple of spoons, Talen, and we'll get to work on them immediately.' 'Pelaser
came to my room one night and put his hands on me,' Mirtai continued.
'I sat very still, and so he thought I wouldn't resist. He started
to smile. I noticed that he drooled when he smiled like that. He was
still smiling - and drooling - when I stabbed both of his eyes out. Did you
know that a man's eyes pop when you poke them with something sharp?' Melidere
made a slight gagging sound and stared at the calm-faced Atana in open
horror. 'He tried to scream,' Mirtai went on in a chillingly clinical way,
'but I looped my chain around his neck to keep him quiet. I really wanted
to cut him into little pieces, but I had to hold the chain in both hands
to keep him from screaming. He began to struggle, but I just pulled the
chain tighter about his neck.' 'Yes.' Rather astonishingly, it was Ehlana's
doe-eyed maid Alcan who cried her
hoarse approval, and the quick embrace she gave the startled Atana was uncharacteristically'
fierce. Mirtai touched the 'gentle girl's face fondly and
then continued. 'Pelaser struggled quite a bit at first, but after a while,
he stopped. He had knocked over the candle, and the room was dark, so I
couldn't be sure he was dead. I kept the chain pulled tight around his neck
until morning. His face was very black when the sun came up.' 'A fair kill, my daughter,' Engessa said to
her proudly. She smiled and bowed
her head to him. 'I thought they would ' kill me when they discovered what I
had done, but the Dacites of the southern towns are peculiar people. Pelaser
wasn't well-liked in Verel, and I think many of them were secretly amused
by the fact that one of the children he usually molested had finally killed
him. His heir was a nephew named Gelan. He was very grateful that I'd
made him rich by killing his uncle, and he spoke to the authorities on my
behalf.' She paused and looked at the princess, who was still nestled in her lap
holding the gleaming little dagger. 'Could you get me some water, Danae?'
she asked. 'i'm not used to talking so much.' Danae obediently slipped
down and' went over toward one of the cooking-fires. 'She might be a
little young to hear about certain things,' Mirtai murmured. 'Gelan was a rather
nice young man, but he had peculiar tastes. He gave his love to other
young men instead of women.' Sir Bevier gasped. 'Oh, dear,' Mirtai said.
'Are you truly that unworldly, Bevier? It's not uncommon, you know. Anyway,
I got on quite well with Gelan. At least he didn't try to take advantage
of me. He loved to talk, so he taught me to speak Elenic and even to read
a bit. People in his circumstances lead rather tentative lives, and he
needed a permanent friend. I had been taught that it was polite to listen
when my elders spoke, and after a time he would pour out his heart to me.
When I grew a little older, he bought me pretty gowns to wear, and sometimes
he'd even wear them himself, although I think he was only joking. Some of
his friends wore women's clothes, but nobody was really very serious
about it. It's something they laughed about. It was about then that I
started to go through that difficult time in a girl's life when she starts
to become a woman. He was very gentle and understanding, and he explained
what was happening so that I wasn't afraid. He used to have me wear my
prettiest gowns, and he'd take me with him when he was doing business
with people who didn't know his preferences. Daconia is an Elene Kingdom,
and Elenes have some peculiar ideas about that sort of thing. They try to
mix religion into it for some reason. Anyway, the fact that Gelan always
had a young slave-girl with him quieted suspicions.' Bevier's eyes had a
stunned look in them. 'Maybe you should go help the princess look for that
water, Bevier,' Mirtai suggested to him almost gently. 'This was a part of
my childhood, so I have to talk about it at this time. You don't have to
listen if it bothers you, though. I'll understand.' His face grew troubled.
'i'm your friend, Mirtai,' he declared. 'I'll stay.' She smiled. 'He's
such a nice boy.' She said it in almost the same tone of voice Sephrenia
had always used when saying exactly the same thing. Sparhawk was a bit
startled at how shrewdly perceptive the Atan girl really was. Mirtai sighed.
'Gelan and I loved each other, but not in the way that people usually
think of when they're talking about a man and a woman. There are as many different
kinds of love as there are people, I think. He had enemies, though
- many enemies. He was a very sharp trader, and he almost always got the
best of every bargain. There are small people in the world who take that
sort of thing personally. Once an Edomish merchant became so enraged that he
tried to kill Gelan, and I had to use my spoon to protect him. As I said
before, the blade's not quite long enough to kill cleanly, so the incident
was very messy. I ruined a very nice silk gown that evening. I told
Gelan that he really ought to buy me some proper knives so that I could
kill people without spoiling my clothes. The idea of having a twelve-yearold
girl for a body-guard startled him at first, but then he saw the
advantages of it. He bought me these.' She touched one of the silver-hilted
daggers at her waist. 'I've always treasured them. I devised a way
to conceal them under my clothes when we went out into the city. After
I'd used them on a few people, the word got around, and his enemies quit
trying to kill him. 'There were other young men like Gelan in Verel, and
they used to visit each other in their homes where they didn't have to hide
their feelings. They were all very kind to me. They used to give me advice
and buy me pretty gifts. I was quite fond of them. They were all polite
and intelligent, and they'always smelled clean. I can't abide smelly men.'
She gave Kring a meaningful look. 'I bathe,' he protested. 'Now
and then,' she added a bit critically. 'You ride horses a great deal, Kring,
and horses have a peculiar odour. We'll talk about regular bathing after
I've put my brand on you.' She laughed. 'I wouldn't want to frighten you
until I'm sure of you.' Her smile was genuinely affectionate. Sparhawk realised
that what she was telling them was a part of the Rite of Passage, and
that she would very likely never be this open again. Her tyPically Atan defences
had all been lowered for this one night. He felt profoundly honoured
to have been invited to be present. She sighed then, and her face grew
sad. 'Gelan had one very special friend whom he loved very much - a pretty
Young fellow named Majen. I didn't like Majen. He used to take advantage
of Gelan, and he'd deliberately say and do things to hurt him. He was
frivolous and selfish and very, very vain about his appearance. He was also
unfaithful, and that's contemptible. In time he grew tired of Gelan and
fell in love with another meaningless pretty-boy. I probably should have
killed them both as soon as I found out about it. I've always regretted
the fact that I didn't. Gelan had foolishly given Majen the use of a
rather splendid house on the outskirts of Verel and had told him that he'd
made provisions in his will so that Majen would own the house if anything
ever happened to him. Majen and his new friend wanted that house, and
they plotted against Gelan. They lured him to the house one night and insisted
that he come to them alone. When he got there, they killed him and dropped
his body in the river. I cried for days after it happened, because I was
really very fond of Gelan. One of his other friends told me what had really
happened, but I didn't say anything or do anything right away. I wanted
the two of them to feel safe and to think that they'd got away with the
murder. Gelan's sister inherited me - along with all his other property.
She was a nice enough lady, but awfully religious. She didn't really
know how to deal with the fact that she owned me. She said she wanted
to be my friend, but I advised her to sell me instead. I told her that
I'd found out who had murdered Gelan and that I was going to kill them. I
said that I thought it would probably be better if I belonged to somebody
who was leaving Verel in order to avoid all the tedious business about
unexplained bodies and the like. I thought she'd be tiresome about it, but
she took it rather well. She was really quite fond of her brother, and she
approved of what I was planning. She sold me to an Elenian merchant who was
going to sail to Vardenais and told him that she'd deliver me to him on
the morning of his departure. She'd made him a very good price, so he
didn't argue with her. 'Anyway, on the night before my new owner was planning
to sail, I dressed myself as a boy and went to the house where Majen
and the other one were living. I waited until Majen left the house and
went to the door and knocked. Majen's new friend came to the door, and I told
him that I loved him. I'd lived with Gelan for six years, so I knew exactly
how to 'behave to make the pretty fool believe me. He grew excited when I
told him that, and he kissed me several times.' She sneered with the profoundest
contempt. 'Some people simply cannot be faithful. Anyway, after he
began to get very, very excited with the kissing, he started exploring. He
discovered some things that surprised him very much. He was even more surprised
when I sliced him across the belly just above his hips.' 'I like this part,' Talen said, his eyes very
bright. 'You would,' Mirtai told
him. 'You never like a story unless there's a lot of blood in it. Anyway,
after I sliced the pretty boy open, all sorts of things fell out. He
stumbled back into a chair and tried to stuff 'them back in again.. People's
insides are very slippery, though, and he was having a great deal of
trouble.' Ehlana made a choking sound. 'Didn't you know' about insides?' Mirtai
asked her. 'Get Sparhawk to tell you about it sometime. He's probably
seen lots of insides. I left the young man sitting there and hid behind
a door. Majen came home a while later, and he was dreadfully upset about
his friend's ' condition.' 'I can imagine,' Talen laughed. 'He was even
more upset, though, when I reached
around from behind him and opened him up in exactly the same way.' 'Those
are not fatal injuries, Atana,' Engessa said critically. 'I didn't intend
for them to be, Father-Atan,' she replied. 'I wasn't done with the two of
them yet. I told them who I was and that what I'd just done to them was a
farewell gift from Gelan. That was about the best part of the whole evening.
I put Majen in a chair facing the chair of his friend so that they could
watch each other die. Then I stuck my hands into them and jerked out several
yards of those slippery things I told you about.' 'And then you just left them there?' Talen
asked eagerly. She nodded. 'Yes,
but I set fire to the house first. Neither Majen or his friend managed
to get enough of themselves put back inside to be able to escape. They
screamed a great deal, though.' 'Good God!' Emban choked. 'A fitting revenge,
Atana,' Engessa said to her. 'We
will describe it to the children in the training-camps to provide them with an
example of suitable behaviour.' Mirtai bowed her head to him, then looked
up. 'Well, Bevier?' she said. He struggled with it. 'Your owner's sins
were his own. That's a matter between him and God. What you did was the
proper act of a friend.' I find no sin in what you did.' 'i'm so glad,' she murmured. Bevier laughed a
bit sheepishly. 'That was a bit
pompous, wasn't it?' 'That's all right, Bevier,' she assured him.
'I love you anyway - although you
should keep in mind the fact that I have a history of loving some very strange
people.' 'Well said,' Ulath approved. Danae returned
with a cup of water and offered
it to Mirtai. 'Did you finish telling them the things you didn't want me
to hear about?' she asked. 'I think I covered most of it. Thank you for
being so understanding - and for the water.' Nothing rattled Mirtai. Ehlana,
however, blushed furiously. 'It's getting late,' Mirtai told them, 'so
I'll keep this short. The Elenian merchant who owned me took me to Vardenais
and sold me to Platime. I pretended not to speak Elenic, and Platime
misjudged my age because I was very tall. Platime's quite shrewd in some
ways and ignorant in others. He simply couldn't understand the fact that an
Atan woman can't be forced, and he tried to put me to work in one of his
brothels. He took my daggers away from me, but I still had my spoon. I
didn't kill too many of the men who approached me, but I did hurt them all
quite seriously. Word got around, and the business in that brothel fell off.
Platime took me out of there, but he didn't really know what to do with
me. I wouldn't beg and I wouldn't steal, and he was really very disappointed
when he found out that I'd only kill people for personal reasons.
I won't be a paid assassin. Then the situation came up in the palace,
and he gave me to Ehlana - probably with a great sigh of relief.' She
frowned and looked at Engessa. 'That was the first time I'd ever been given
away instead of sold, Father-Atan. Did Platime insult me? Should I 'go
back to Cimmura and kill him?' Engessa considered it. 'I don't think so, my
daughter. It was a special case. You might even look upon it as a compliment.
' Mirtai smiled. 'i'm glad of that, Father-Atan. I sort of like Platime.
He's very funny sometimes.' 'And how do you feel about Ehlana-Queen?' 'I love
her. She's ignorant, and she can't speak a proper language, but most of
the time she does what I tell her to do. She's pretty, and she smells
nice and she's very kind to me. She's the best owner I've ever had. Yes. I
love her.' Ehlana gave a low cry and threw her arms around the golden
woman's neck. 'I love you too, Mirtai,' she said in an emotion-filled
voice. 'You're my dearest friend.' She kissed her. 'This is a
special occasion, Ehlana,' the Atana said, 'SO it's all right just this once.'
She gently detached the queen's arms from around her neck. 'But it's not
seemly to display so much emotion in public - and girls shouldn't kiss other
girls. It might give people the wrong sort of ideas.' CHAPTER
19 'Hang
it all, Atan Engessa,' Kalten was saying, 'you heard the story the same as
the rest of us. She said she hadn't even entered training when the 'Arjuni
captured her. Where did she learn to fight the way she does? I've been
training more or less constantly since Sparhawk and I were fifteen, and she
throws me around like a rag doll anytime she feels like it.' Engessa
smiled slightly. It was still very early and a filmy morning mist drifted
ghost-like among the trees, softening the dark outlines of their trunks.
They had set out at dawn, and Engessa strode along among the mounted
Pandions. 'I've seen you in a fight, KaltenKnight,' the tall Atan said.
He reached out and rapped one knuckle on Kalten's armour. 'Your tactics
depend heavily on your equipment.' 'That's true, I suppose.' 'And your training has concentrated on the
use of that equipment, has it not?' 'Well, to some degree, I suppose. We practise
with our weapons and learn to take
advantage of our armour.' 'And the sheer bulk of our horses,' Vanion
added. Vanion was wearing his black
armour for the journey. His choice of wardrobe had occasioned a spirited
discussion between him and the woman he loved. Once she had removed
herself from the restraining presence of all those Elenes, Sephrenia
had become more vocal, and she had shown an astonishing apttitude for
histrionics during the course of the conversation. Although she and Vanion
had been talking privately, Sparhawk had been able to hear her comments
quite clearly. Everyone in the house had heard her. Probably everyone
in Sarsos had. 'At least half of your training has been in horsemanship,
Kalten,' Vanion continued. 'An armoured knight without his horse
is very much like a turtle on his back.' 'I've said much the same thing to my
fellow-novices, Lord Vanion,' Khalad said
politely. 'Most of them take offence when I say it to them though, so I
usually have to demonstrate. That seems to offend them even more for some reason.'
Engessa chuckled. 'You train with your equipment, Kalten-Knight,' he
repeated. 'So do we. The difference is that our bodies are our equipment.
Our way of fighting is based on speed, agility and strength, and we can
practise those without training grounds or large fields where horses can
run. We practise all the time, and in the village where she was born, Atana
Mirtai saw her parents and their friends improving their skills almost
every hour. Children learn by imitating their parents. We see threeand four-year-olds wrestling and testing each
other all the time.' 'There
has to be more to it than that,' Kalten objected. 'Natural talent perhaps,
Sir Kalten?' Berit suggested. 'i'm not that clumsy, Berit.' 'Was your mother a warrior, Kalten-Knight?'
Engessa asked him. 'Of course not.' 'Or your grandmother, or your grandmother's
grandmother? Back for fifty generations?'
Kalten looked confused. 'Atana Mirtai is descended from warriors
on both sides of her family. Fighting is in her blood. She is gifted,
and she can learn much just by watching. She can probably fight in a half
dozen different styles.' 'That's an interesting notion, Atan-Engessa,'
Vanion said. 'if we could find a
horse big enough for her, she might make a very good knight.' 'Vanion.'
Kalten exclaimed. 'That's the most unnatural suggestion I've ever'
heard!' 'Merely speculation, Kalten.' Vanion looked
gravely at Sparhawk. 'We might want to
give some thought to including a bit more hand-to-hand fighting in our
training programme, Preceptor Sparhawk.' 'Please don't do that, Vanion,' Sparhawk
replied in a pained tone. 'You're still
the preceptor until the Hierocracy says otherwise. I'm just the interim
preceptor.' 'All right, Interim Preceptor Sparhawk, when
we get to Atan, let's pay some
attention to their fighting style. We don't always fight on horseback, you
know.' 'I'll put Khalad to work on it,' Sparhawk
said. 'Khalad?' 'Kurik trained him, and Kurik was better at
close fighting than any man I've
ever known.' 'He was indeed. Good idea, Interim Preceptor
Sparhawk.' 'Must you?' Sparhawk asked him. They
reached the city of Atana twelve days later - at least it seemed like twelve
days. Sparhawk had decided to stop brooding about the difference between
real and perceived time. Aphrael was going to tamper no matter what he did
or said anyway, so why should he waste time worrying about it? He wondered
if Zalasta could detect the manipulation. Probably not, he decided.
No matter how skilled the Styric magician might be, he was still only a
man, and Aphrael was divine. An odd thought came to Sparhawk one night,
however. He wondered if his daughter could also make real time seem faster
than it actually was instead of slower. After he thought about it for a
while, though, he decided not to ask her. The whole concept gave him a
headache. Atana was a utilitarian sort of town in a deep green valley. It was
walled, but the walls were not particularly high nor imposing. It was the
Atans themselves who made their capital impregnable. 'Everything in the kingdom's
named Atan, isn't it?' Kalten observed as they rode down into the valley.
'The kingdom, its capital, the people - even the titles.' 'I think Atan's more in the nature of a
concept than a name,' Ulath shrugged.
'What makes them all so tall?' Talen asked. 'They belong to the Tamul
race, but other Tamuls don't loom over everybody else like trees.' 'Oscagne
explained it to me,' Stragen told him. 'It seems that the Atans are the
result of an experiment.' 'Magic?' 'I don't know all that much about it,'
Stragen admitted, 'but I'd guess that
what they did went beyond what magic's capable of. Back before there was
even such a thing as history, the Atans observed that big people win more
fights than little people. That was in a time when parents chose the mates
of their children. Size became the most important consideration.' 'What
happened to short children?' Talen objected. 'Probably the same thing that
happens to ugly children in our society,' Stragen shrugged. 'They didn't
get married.' 'That's not fair.' Stragen smiled. 'When you
get right down to it, Talen, it's
not really very fair when we steal something somebody else has worked for, is
it?' 'That's different.' Stragen leaned back in
his saddle and laughed. Then he went
on. 'The Atans prized other characteristics as well - ability, strength,
aggressiveness and homicidal vindictiveness. It's strange how the combination
worked out. If you stop and think about it, you'll realise that Mirtai's
really a rather sweet girl. She's warm and affectionate, she really
cares about her friends, and she's strikingly beautiful. She's got certain
triggers built into her, though, and when somebody trips one of those
triggers, she starts killing people. The Atan breeding programme finally
went too far, I Guess. The Atans became so aggressive that they started
killing each other, and since such aggressiveness can't be restricted
to one sex, the women were as bad as the men. It got to the point
that there was no such thing in Atan as a mild disagreement. They'd kill
each other over weather predictions.' He smiled. 'Oscagne told me that the
world discovered just how savage Atan women were in the twelfth century.
A large band of Arjuni slavers attacked a training camp for adolescent
Atan females the sexes are separated during training in order to avoid
certain complications. Anyway, those half-grown Atan girls - most of them
barely over six feet tall - slaughtered most of the Arjuni and then sold
the rest to the Tamuls as eunuchs.' 'The slavers were eunuchs?' Kalten asked with
some surprise. 'No, Kalten,' Stragen
explained patiently. 'They weren't eunuchs until after the girls captured
them.' 'Little girls did that?' Kalten's expression
was one of horror. 'They weren't
exactly babies, Kalten. They were old enough to know what they were doing.
Anyway, the Atans had a very wise king in the fifteenth century. He saw
that his people were on the verge of selfdestruction. He made contact with
the Tamul government and surrendered his people into perpetual slavery - to
save their lives.' 'A little extreme,' Ulath noted. There are
several kinds of slavery, Ulath.
Here in Atan, it's institutionalised. The Tamuls tell the Atans where
to go and whom to kill, and they can usually find a reason to deny petitions
by individual Atans to slaughter each other. That's about as far as it
really goes. It's a good working arrangement. The Atan race survives, and the
Tamuls get the finest infantry in the world. ' Talen was frowning. 'The
Atans are terribly impressed with size, you said.' 'Well, it's one of the things that impresses
them,' Stragen amended. 'Then why did
Mirtai agree to marry Kring? Kring's a good warrior, but he's not much
taller than I am, and I'm still growing.' 'It must be something else about him that
impressed her so
much,' Stragen shrugged. 'What do you think it is?' 'I haven't got the faintest idea, Talen.' 'He's a poet,' Sparhawk told them. 'Maybe
that's it.' 'That wouldn't make that much difference to
someone like Mirtai, would it? She did
slice two men open and then burn them alive, remember? She doesn't sound
to me like the kind of girl who'd get all gushy about poetry.' 'Don't ask me, Talen,' Stragen laughed. 'I
know a great deal
about the world, but I wouldn't even try to make a guess about why any woman
chooses any given man. 'Good thinking,' Ulath murmured. The
city had been alerted to their approach by Engessa's messengers, and the
royal party was met at the gate by a deputation of towering Atans in formal
attire, which in their culture meant the donning of unadorned, anklelength
cloaks of dark wool. In the midst of those giants stood a short,
golden-robed Tamul. The Tamul had silver-streaked hair and an urbane expression.
'What are we supposed to do?' Kalten whispered to Oscagne. 'Act formal,'
Oscagne advised. 'Atans adore formality. Ah, Norkan,' he said to the
Tamul in the golden robe, 'so good to see you again. Fontan sends his best.' 'How is the old rascal?' Oscagne's colleague
replied. 'Wrinkled, but he still
hasn't lost his edge.' 'i'm glad to hear it. Why are we speaking in
Elenic?' 'So that you can brief us all on local circumstances.
How are things here?' 'Tense. Our children are a bit discontent.
There's turmoil afoot. We send them to
stamp it out, but it refuses to stay stamped. They resent that. You know
how they are.' 'Oh my, yes. Has the emperors sister forgiven
you yet?' Norkan sighed. 'Afraid
not, old boy. I'm quite resigned to spending the rest of my career here.' 'You know how the people at court like to
carry tales. Whatever possessed you to
make that remark? I'll grant you that her Highness' feet are a bit oversized,
but 'big-footed cow' was sort of indiscreet, wouldn't you say?' 'I was
drunk and a little out of sorts. Better to be here in Atan than in Matherion
trying to evade her attentions. I have no desire to become a member
of the imperial family if it means that I'd have to trudge along behind
her as she clumps about the palace.' 'Ah, well. What's on the agenda here?' 'Formality. Official greetings. Speeches.
Ceremonies The usual nonsense.' 'Good.
Our friends from the west are a bit unbridled at times. They're good at
formality, though. It's when things become informal that they get into trouble.
May I''present the Queen of Elenia?' 'I thought you'd never ask.' 'Your Majesty,' Oscagne said, 'this is my old
friend, Norkan. He's the imperial
representative here in Atan, an able man who's fallen on hard times.'
Norkan bowed. 'Your Majesty,' he greeted Ehlana. 'Your Excellency,' she
responded. Then she smiled. 'Are her Highness' feet really that big?' she
asked him slyly. 'She skis with only the equipment God gave her, your Majesty.
I could bear that, I suppose, but she's given' to temper tantrums when
she doesn't get her own way, and that sort of grates on my nerves.' He glanced
at the huge, dark-cloaked Atans surrounding the' carriage. 'Might I suggest
that we proceed to what my children here refer to as the palace? The
king and queen await us there. Is your Majesty comfortable speaking in public?
A few remarks might be in order.' 'i'm afraid I don't speak Tamul, your
Excellency.' 'Perfectly all right, your Majesty. I'll
translate for you. You can say anything
that pops into your head. I'll tidy it up for you as we go along.' 'How
very kind of you.' There was only the faintest edge to her voice. 'I live
but to serve, your Majesty.' 'Remarkable, Norkan,' Oscagne murmured. 'How
do you manage to put both feet in
your mouth at the same time?' 'It's a gift,' Norkan shrugged. King
Androl of' Atan was seven feet tall, and his wife, Queen Betuana was only
slightly shorter. They were very imposing. They wore golden helmets instead
of crowns, and their deep blue silk robes were open at the front, revealing
the fact that they were both heavily armed. They met the Queen of Elenia
and her entourage in the square outside the royal palace of Atan, which
was in actuality nothing more than their private dwelling. Atan ceremonies,
it appeared, were conducted out of doors. With the queen's carriage
in the lead and her armed escort formed up behind, the visitors rode at
a slow and stately pace into the square. There were no cheers, no fanfares,
none of the artificial enthusiasm normally contrived for state visitors.
Atans showed respect by silence and immobility. Stragen skillfully
wheeled the carriage to a spot in front of the slightly raised stone
platform before the royal dwelling, and Sparhawk dismounted to offer his
queen a steel-encased forearm. Ehlana's face was radiantly regal, and her
pleasure was clearly unfeigned. Though she occasionally spoke slightingly
of ceremonial functions, pretending to view them as tedious, she
truly loved ceremony. She took a deep satisfaction in formality. Ambassador
Oscagne approached the royal family of Atan, bowed and spoke at some
length in the flowing, musical language of all Tamuls. Mirtai stood behind
Ehlana, murmuring a running translation of his Excellency's words. Ehlana's
eyes were very bright, and there were two spots of heightened colour
on her alabaster cheeks, signs that said louder than words that she was
composing a speech. King Androl then spoke a rather brief greeting, and Queen
Betuana added her somewhat lengthier agreement. Sparhawk could not hear
Mirtai's translation, so for all he knew the Atan king and queen were discussing
weather-conditions on the moon. Then Ehlana stepped forward, paused
for dramatic effect, and began to speak in a clear voice that could be
heard throughout the square. Ambassador Norkan stood at the side of the stone
platform and translated her words. 'My dear brother and sister of Atan,'
she began, 'words cannot express my heartfelt joy at this meeting.' Sparhawk
knew his wife, and he knew that disclaimer to be fraudulent. Words could
express her feelings, and she would tell everybody in the square all about
them. 'I come to this happy meeting from the world's far end,' she went
on, 'and my heart was filled with anxiety as I sailed across the wine-dark
sea toward a foreign land peopled with strangers, but your gracious
words of friendly - even affectionate - greeting have erased my childish
fears, and I have learned here a lesson which I will carry all the days of
my life. There are no strangers in this world, my dear brother and sister.
There are only friends we have not yet met.' 'She's plagiarizing,' Stragen murmured to Sparhawk.
'She does that now and then.
When she finds a phrase she really likes, she sees no reason not to expropriate
it.' 'My journey to Atan has been, of course, for
state reasons. We of the royal
houses of the world are not free to do things for personal reasons as others
are.' She gave the Atan king and queen a rueful little smile. 'We cannot
even yawn without its being subjected to extensive diplomatic analysis.
No one ever considers the possibility that we might just be sleepy.'
After Norkan translated that, King Androl actually smiled. 'My visit
to Atan, however, does have a personal reason as well as an official one,'
Ehlana continued. 'I chanced some time ago upon a precious thing which
belongs to the Atan people, and I have come half-round the world to return
this treasure to you, though it is more dear to me than I can ever say.
Many, many years ago, an Atan child was lost. That child is the treasure
of which I spoke.' She reached out and took Mirtai's hand. 'She is my
dear, dear friend, and I love her. The journey I have made here is as nothing.
Gladly would I have travelled twice as far - ten times as far for the joy I now feel in re-uniting this
precious Atan child with her people.'
Stragen wiped at his eyes with the back of his hand. 'She does it to me
every time, Sparhawk,' he laughed, 'every single time. I think she could
make rocks cry if she wanted to, and it always seems so simple.' 'That's
part of her secret, Stragen.' Ehlana was moving right along. 'As many of
you may know, the Elene people have some faults - many faults, 'though
I blush to confess it. We have not treated your dear child well. An Elene
bought her from the soulless Arjuni who had stolen her from you. The Elene
bought her in order to satisfy his unwholesome desires. This child of ours -
for she is now as much my child as she is yours - taught him that an Atana
may not be used so. It was a hard lesson for him. He died in the learning
of it.' A rumble of approval greeted the translation of that. 'Our child
has passed through the hands of several Elenes - most with the worst of
motives - and came at last to me. At first she frightened me.' Ehlana smiled
her most winsome smile. 'You may have noticed that I am not a very tall
person.' A small chuckle ran through the crowd. 'I thought you might have
noticed that,' she said, joining in their laughter. 'It's one of the failings
of our culture that our menfolk are stubborn and short-sighted. I am not
permitted to be trained in the use of weapons. 'I know it sounds ridiculous,
but I've not even been allowed to kill my enemies personally. I was not
accustomed to women who could see to their own defence, and so I was
foolishly afraid of my Atan child. That has passed, however. I have found
her to be steadfast and true, gentle and affectionate and very, very wise.
We have come to Atan so that this dear child of ours may lay aside the
silver of childhood and assume the gold that is her just due in the Rite of
Passage. Let us join our hands and our hearts, Elene and Atan, Styric
and Tamul, in the ceremony which will raise our child to adulthood, and in
that ceremony, may our hearts be united, for in this child, we are all
made as one.' As Norkan translated, an approving murmur went through the
crowd of Atans, a murmur that swelled to a roar, and Queen Betuana, her eyes
filled with tears, stepped down from the dais and embraced the pale blonde
queen of Elenia. Then she spoke very briefly to the crowd. 'What did she
say?' Stragen asked Oscagne. 'She advised her people that anyone who offered
your queen any impertinence would answer to her personally. It's no idle
threat, either. Queen Betuana's one of the finest warriors in all of Atan. I
hope you appreciate your wife, Sparhawk. She's just scored a diplomatic
coup of the highest order. How the deuce did she learn that the Atans
are sentimentalists? If she'd talked for another three minutes, the whole
square would have been awash with tears.' 'Our
queen's a perceptive young woman,' Stragen said rather proudly. 'A good
speech is always drawn on a community of interest. Our Ehlana's a genius
when it comes to finding things she has in common with her audience.' 'So it would seem. She's ensured one thing,
let me tell you.' 'Oh?' 'The Atans will give Atana Mirtai a Rite of
Passage such as comes along only
once or twice in a generation. She'll be a national heroine after an introduction
like that. The singing will be tumultuous.' 'That's probably more or less what my wife
had in mind,' Sparhawk told him.
'She loves to do nice things for her friends.' 'And not so nice things to her enemies,'
Stragen added. 'I remember some of the
plans she had for primate Annias.'.'That's as it should be, Milord Stragen,'
Oscagne smiled. 'The only real reason for accepting the inconveniences
of power is to reward our friends and punish our enemies.' 'I
couldn't agree more, your Excellency.' Engessa conferred with King Androl,
and Ehlana with Queen Betuana. No one was particularly surprised when
Sephrenia served as translator for the queens. The small Styric woman, it
appeared, spoke most of the languages in the known world. Norkan explained
to Sparhawk and the others that the child's parents were much involved
in the Rite of Passage. Engessa would serve as Mirtai's father, and
Mirtai had rather shyly asked Ehlana to be her mother. The request had occasioned
an emotional display of affection between the two of them. 'It's a
rather touching ceremony, actually,' Norkan told them. 'The parents are obliged
to assert that their child is fit and ready to assume the responsibilities
of adulthood. They then offer to fight anyone who disagrees.
Not to worry Sparhawk,' he added with a chuckle. 'It's a formality.
The challenge is almost never taken up.' 'Almost never?' 'i'm
teasing, of course. No one's going to fight your wife. That speech of hers
totally disarmed them. They adore her. I hope she's quick of study, however.
She'll haVe to speak in Tamul.' learning a foreign language takes a long
time,' 'Kalten said dubiously. 'I studied Styric for
ten years and never did get the
hang of it.' ' you have no aptitude for languages,
Kalten,' Vanion told him. 'Even Elenic
confuses you sometimes.' 'You don't have to be insulting, Lord
Vanion.' 'I imagine Sephrenia will cheat a little,'
Sparhawk added. 'She and Aphrael
taught me to speak Troll in about five seconds in Ghwerig's cave.' He
looked at Norkan. 'When will the ceremony take place?' he asked. 'At midnight.)The
child passes into adulthood as one day passes into the next.' 'There's
an exquisite kind of logic there,' Stragen noted. 'The hand of God,'
Bevier murmured piously. 'I beg
your pardon?' 'Even the heathen responds to that gentle
inner voice, Milord Stragen.' 'i'm
afraid I'm still missing the point, Sir Bevier.' 'Logic
is what sets our God apart,' Bevier explained patiently. 'It's His special
gift to the Elene people, and He reaches out with it to all others, freely
offering its blessing to the unenlightened.' 'is that really a part of Elene doctrine,
your Grace?' Stragen asked the Patriarch
of Ucera. Tentatively,' Emban replied. 'The view is more widely held in
Arcium than elsewhere. The Arcian clergy has been trying to have it included
in the articles of the faith for the last thousand years or so, but the
Deirans have been resisting. The Hierocracy takes up the question when we
have nothing else to do.' 'Do you think it will ever be resolved, your
Grace?' Norkan asked him. 'Good
God no, your Excellency. If we ever settled the issue, we wouldn't have
anything to argue about.' Oscagne approached from the far side of the square.
He took Sparhawk and Vanion aside, his expression concerned. 'How well do
you gentlemen know Zalasta?' he asked them. 'I only met him once before
we reached Sarsos,' Spar hawk replied. 'Lord Vanion here knows him much
better than I.' 'i'm starting to have some doubts about this
legendary wisdom of his,' Oscagne
said to them. 'The Styric enclave in eastern Astel abuts Atan, so he should
know more about these people than he seems to. I just caught him suggesting
a demonstration of prowess to the Peloi and some of the younger Church
KNights.' 'It's not unusual, your Excellency,' Vanion
shrugged. 'Young men like to show
off.' 'That's exactly my point, Lord Vanion.'
Oscagne's expression was worried. 'That's
not done here in Atan. Demonstrations of that kind lead to bloodshed.
The Atans look upon that sort of thing as a challenge. I got there
just in time to avert a disaster. What was the man thinking of?' 'Styrics
sometimes grow a bit vague,' Vanion explained. 'They can be profoundly
absent-minded sometimes. I'll have Sephrenia speak with him and remind
him to pay attention.' 'Oh, there's something else, gentlemen,'
Oscagne ' smiled. 'Don't let Sir Berit
wander around alone in the city. There are whole platoons of unmarried
Atan girls lusting after him.' 'Berit?' Vanion looked startled. 'it's
happened before, Vanion,' Sparhawk told
him. There's something about our young friend that drives young women wild.
It has to do with his eyelashes, I think. Ehlana and Melidere tried to
explain it to me in Darsas. I didn't understand'what they were saying, but 'I
took their word for it.' 'What an astonishing thing,' Vanion said. There
were torches everywhere, and the faint, fragrant breeze tossed their sooty
orange flames like a field of wheat.
The Rite of Passage took place in a
broad meadow outside the city. An ancient stone %altar adorned With wild-flowers
stood between two broad oaks at the of the meadow, and two bronze,
basin-like cU~ flared, one on each end of the altar. A lone Atan with
snowy hair stood atop the city wall, intently watching the light of the
moon passing through a narrow horizontal aperture in one of the battlements
and down the face of a nearby wall, which was marked at regular intervals
with deeply-scored lines. It was not the most precise way to determine
the time, but if everyone agreed that the line of moonlight would reach a
certain one of those scorings at midnight, precision was unimportant.
As long as there was general agreement, it was midnight. The night
was silent except for the guttering of the torches
and the sighing of the breeze in the dark forest surrounding the meadow.
They waited as the silvery line of moonlight crept down the wall. Then
the ancient Atan gave a signal, and a dozen trumpeters raised brazen 'horns
to greet the new day and to signal the beginning of the Rite which would
end Mirtai's childhood. The Atans sang. There were no words, for this rite was too
sacred for words. Their song began' with a single deep rumbling male
voice, swelling and rising as other voices joined it in soaring and complex
harmonies. King Androl and Queen Betuana moved with slow and stately
pace along a broad, torchlit avenue toward the ageless trees and the
flower-decked altar. Their bronze faces were serene, and their Solder helmets
gleamed in the torchlight. When they reached the altar, they turned,
expectant. There was a pause while the torches flared and the organ-song
of the Atans rose and swelled. Then the melody subsided into a tightly
controlled hum, scarcely more than a whisper. Engessa and Ehlana, both in
deep blue robes, escorted Mirtai out of the shadows near the city wall.
Mirtai was all in white, and her raven hair was unadorned. Her eyes were
modestly down-cast as her parents led her toward the altar. The song swelled
again with a different melody and a ,different counterpoint. 'The approach
of the child,' Norkan murmured to Sparhawk and the others. The sophisticated,
even cynical Tamul's voice was respectful, almost awed, and his
world-weary eyes glistened. Sparhawk felt a small tug on his hand, and he
lifted his daughter so that she might better see. Mirtai and her family reached
the altar and bowed to Androl and Betuana. The song sank to a whisper.
Engessa spoke to the king and queen of the Atans. His voice was loud
and forceful. The Tamul tongue flowed musically from his lips as he declared
his daughter fit. Then he turned, opened his robe and drew his sword.
He spoke again, and there was a note of challenge in his voice. 'What
did he say?' Talen whispered to Oscagne. 'He offered to do violence to
anyone who objected to his daughter's passage.' Oscagne replied. His voice
was also profoundly respectful, even slightly choked with emotion. Then
Ehlana spoke, also in Tamul. Her voice rang out like a silver trumpet as she
also declared that her child was fit and ready to assume her place as an
adult. 'She wasn't supposed to say that last bit,' Danae whispered in Sparhawk's
ear. 'She's adding things.' 'You
know your mother,' he smiled. Then the Queen of Elenia turned to look at the
assembled' Atans, and her voice took on a flinty note of challenge as she
also opened her robe and drew a silver-hilted sword. Sparhawk was startled
by the professional way she held it. Then Mirtai spoke to the king and
queen. 'The child entreats passage,' Norkan told them. King Androl spoke
his reply, his voice loud and commanding, and his queen added her agreement.
Then they too drew their swords and stepped forward to flank the child's
parents, joining in their challenge. The song of the Atans soared, and the
trumpets added a brazen fanfare. Then the sound diminished again. Mirtai
faced her people and drew her daggers. She spoke to them, and Sparhawk
needed no translation. He knew that tone of voice. The song raised,
triumphant, and the five at the altar turned to face the roughly-chiselled
stone block. In the centre of the altar lay a black velvet
cushion, and nestled on it there was a plain gold circlet. The song swelled,
and it echoed back from nearby mountains. And then, out of the velvet
black throat of night, a star fell. It was an incandescently brilliant
white light streaking down across the sky. Down and down it arched,
and then it exploded into a shower of brilliant sparks. 'Stop that!'
Sparhawk hissed to his daughter. 'I didn't do it,' she protested. 'I might
have, but I didn't think of it. How did they do that?' She sounded genuinely
baffled. Then, as the glowing shards of the star drifted slowly toward
the earth filling the night with glowing sparks, the golden circlet on the
altar rose unaided, drifting up like a ring of smoke. It hesitated as the
Atan song swelled with an aching kind of yearning, and then, like a gossamer
cobweb, it settled on the head of the child, and when Mirtai turned
with exultant face, she was a child no longer. The mountains rang back
the joyous sound as the Atans greeted her. CHAPTER
20 'They
know nothing of magic.' Zalasta said it quite emphatically. 'That circlet
didn't rise up into the air all by itself, Zalasta,' Vanion disagreed,
'and the arrival of the falling star at just exactly the right moment
stretches the possibility of coincidence further than I'm willing to go.' 'Chicanery of some kind perhaps?' Patriarch
Emban suggested. 'There was a charlatan
in Ucera when I was a boy who was very good at that sort of thing.
I'd be inclined to look for hidden wires and burning arrows.' They were
gathered in the Peloi camp outside the city the following morning, puzzling
over the spectacular conclusion of Mirtai's Rite of Passage. 'Why would
they do something like that, your Grace? Khalad asked him. 'To make an
impression maybe. How would I know? 'Who would they have been trying to impress?' 'Us, obviously.'. ''It doesn't seem to fit
the Atan character,' Tynian said,
frowning. 'Would the Atans cheapen a holy rite with that kind of gratuitous
trickery, Ambassador Oscagne?' The Tamul Emissary shook his head.
'Totally out of the question, Sir Tynian. The rite is as central to their
culture as a wedding or a funeral. They'd never demean it just to impress
strangers - and it wasn't performed for our benefit. The ceremony was for
Atana Mirtai.' 'Exactly,' Khalad agreed, 'and if there were
hidden wires coming down from those
tree-branches she'd have known they were there. They just wouldn't have
done that to her. A cheap trick like that would have been an insult, and we
all know how Atans respond to insults.' 'Norkan will be here in a little while,'
Oscagne told them.
'He's been in Atan for quite some time. I'm sure he'll be able to explain
it.' 'It cannot have been magic,' Zalasta insisted.
It seemed very important to him for
some reason. Sparhawk had the uneasy feeling that it had to do with the
shaggy-browed magician's racial ego. So long as Styrics were the only people
who could perform magic or instruct others in its use, they were unique
in the world. If any other race could do the same thing, their importance
would be diminished. 'How long are we going to stay here?' Kalten
asked. 'This is a nervous kind of place. Some young knight or one of the
Peloi is bound to make a mistake sooner or later. If somebody blunders into a
deadly insult, I think all this good feeling will evaporate. We don't
want to have to fight our way out of town.' 'Norkan will be able to tell us,' Oscagne
replied. 'We don't want to insult
the Atans by leaving too early either.' 'How far is it from here to Matherion,
Oscagne?' Emban
asked. 'About five hundred leagues.' Emban sighed. 'Almost two more months,'
he lamented. 'I feel as if this journey's lasted for years.' 'You do look more fit, though, your Grace,'
Bevier told him. 'I don't want to look
fit, Bevier. I want to look fat, lazy and
pampered. I want to be fat, lazy and pampered and I want a decent meal)with
lots of butter and gravy and delicacies and fine wines.' 'You did volunteer to come along, your
Grace,' Sparhawk reminded him. 'I must
have been out of my mind.' Ambassador Norkan came across the Peloi campground
with an amused expression on his face. 'What's so funny?' Oscagne
asked him. 'I've been observing an exquisite dance, old boy,' Norkan
replied. 'i'd forgotten just how profoundly literal an Elene can be. Any
number of Atan girls have approached young Sir Berit and expressed a burning
interest in western weaponry. They were obviously hoping for private
lessons in some secluded place where he could demonstrate how he uses
his equipment.' 'Norkan,' Oscagne chided him. 'Did I say
something wrong, old chap? I'm afraid
my Elenic's a bit rusty. Anyway, Sir Berit's arranged a demonstration
for the entire group. He's just outside the city wall giving the
whole bunch of them archery lessons.' 'We're going to have to have a talk with that
boy,' Kalten said to Sparhawk.
'I've been told not to,' Sparhawk said. 'My wife and the other ladies
want to keep him innocent. It seems to satisfy some obscure need.' He
looked at Norkan. 'Maybe you can settle an argument for us, your Excellency.
' 'i'm good at peace-making, Sir Sparhawk. It's
not as much fun as starting wars,
but the emperor prefers it.' 'What really happened last night, Ambassador
Norkan?' Vanion asked him. 'Atana
Mirtai became an adult,' Norkan shrugged. you were there, Lord Vanion.
You saw everything I did. ' 'yes, I did. Now I'd like to have it
explained. Did a star really fall at the
height of the ceremony? And did the gold circlet really rise from the altar
and settle itself on Mirtai's head?' 'yes. Was there a problem with that?'
impossible!' Zalasta exclaimed. 'You could
do it, couldn't you, learned one?' 'Yes, I suppose so, but I am Styric. 'And
these are Atans?' 'That's exactly my poi'nt.' 'We were also disturbed when we first
encountered the phenomenon,' Norkan told
him. 'The Atans are our cousins. So, unfortunately, are the Arjuni and the
Tegans. We Tamuls are a secular people, as you undoubtedly know. We have a
pantheon of Gods that we ignore except on holidays. The Atans only have
one, and they won't even tell us what His name is. They can appeal to Him in
the same way you Styrics appeal to your Gods, and He responds in the same fashion.'
Zalasta's face suddenly went white. 'impossible!' he said again
in a choked voice. 'We'd have known. There are Atans at Sarsos. We'd have
felt them using magic.' 'But they don't do it at Sarsos, Zalasta,'
Norkan said patiently. 'They only use
it here in Atan and only during their ceremonies.' 'That's absurd!' 'I wouldn't tell them you feel that way. They
hold you Styrics in some contempt,
you know. They find the notion of turning a God into a servant a bit
impious. Atans have access to a God, and their God can do the same sort of
things other Gods do. They choose not to involve their God in everyday matters,
so they only call on Him during their religious ceremonies weddings, funerals, Rites of Passage, and a few others.
They can't understand
your willingness to insult your Gods by asking them to do things you
really ought to do for yourselves.' He looked at Emban then with a sly sort of
grin. 'It just occurred to me that your Elene God could probably do exactly
the same thing. Have you ever thought of asking Him, your Grace?' 'Heresy!'
Bevier gasped. 'Not really, Sir Knight. That word's used to describe
someone who strays from the teachings of his own faith. I'm not a member
of the Elene faith, so my speculations can't really be heretical, can
they?' 'He's got you there, Bevier,' Ulath said.
'His logic's unassailable.' . ' 'It
raises some very interesting questions,' Vanion mused. 'It's entirely possible
that the Church blundered when she founded the Militant Orders. We may not
have had to go outside our own faith for instruction in magic. If we'd
asked Him the right way, our own God might have given us the help we needed.'
He coughed a bit uncomfortably. 'I'll trust you gentlemen not to tell
Sephrenia I came up with that. If I start suggesting that she's unnecessary,
she might take it the wrong way.' 'Lord Vanion,' Emban said quite formally. 'As
the representative of the Church,
I forbid you to continue this speculation. This is dangerous ground,
and I want a ruling from Dolmant before we pursue the matter any further
- and for God's sake, don't start experimenting.' 'Ah - Patriarch Emban,' Vanion reminded him
rather mildly, 'I think that you're
forgetting the fact that as the Preceptor of the Pandion Order, my rank in
the Church is the same as yours. Technically speaking, you can't forbid
me to do anything.' 'Sparhawk's the Preceptor now.' 'Not until he's been' confirmed by the
Hierocracy, Emban. I'm not trying to
demean your authority, old boy, but let's observe the proprieties, shall we?
It's the little things that keep us civilised when we're far from home. ' 'Aren't Elenes fun?' Oscagne said to Norkan.
'I was just about to make the same
observation myself.' They
met with King Androl and Queen Betuana later 'that morning. Ambassador Oscagne
explained their ,mission in the flowing Tamul tongue. 'He's skirting
around your rather unique capabilities, Sparhawk,' Sephrenia said quietly.
A faint smile touched her lips. 'The emperor's officials seem a little
unwilling to admit that they're powerless and that they had to appeal
for outside help.' Sparhawk nodded. 'We've been through it before,' he
murmured. 'Oscagne was very concerned about that when he spoke to us in Chyrellos.
It seems a little shortsighted in this situation, though. The Atans
make up the Tamul army. It doesn't really make much sense to keep secrets
from them.' 'Whatever made you think that politics made
sense, Sparhawk?' 'I've missed you, little mother,' he laughed.
'I certainly hope so.' King Androl's
face was grave, even stern as Oscagne described what they had discovered
in Astel. Queen Betuana's expression was somewhat softer largely because Danae was sitting in her lap.
Sparhawk had seen his daughter
do that many times. Whenever there was a potential for tension in a
situation, Danae started looking for laps. People invariably responded to her
unspoken appeals to be held without even thinking about it. 'She does that on
purpose, doesn't she?' he whispered to Sephrenia. 'That went by a little
fast, Sparhawk.' 'Aphrael. She climbs into people's %Androl,
and Oscagne retired to the Elene
side of the room to perform the same service. The Tamuls had perfected
the tedious but necessary business of translation to make it as smooth
and unobtrusive as possible. King Androl pondered the matter for a few
moments. Then he smiled at Ehlana and spoke to her in Tamul. His voice was
very soft. 'Thus says the King,' Norkan began his translation. 'Gladly do we
greet Ehlana-Queen once more, for her presence is like the sunshine come at
last after a long winter.' , 'Oh, that's very nice,' Sephrenia murmured.
'We always seem to forget the poetic side of the Atan nature.' 'Moreover,'
Norkan continued his translation, 'glad are we to welcome the fabled
warriors of the west and the wise-man of Chyrellos-Church.' Norkan was
obviously translating verbatim. Emban politely inclined his head. 'Clearly
we see our common concern in the matter at hand, and staunchly will we
join with the West-warriors in such acts as are needful.' Androl spoke
again, pausing from time to time for translation. 'Our minds have been
unquiet in seasons past, for we have failed in tasks set for us by our Matherion-masters.
This troubles us, for we are not accustomed to failure.' His
expression was slightly nortified as he made that admission. 'I am sure,
Ehlana- )Queen, that Oscagne-Emperor-Speaker has told you of '))'). our
difficulties in parts of Tamuli beyond our own borders. Shamed are we that he
has spoken truly.' Queen Betuana said something briefly to her husband.
'She told him to get on with it,' Sephrenia murmured to Sparhawk. 'It
appears that his tendency to be flowery irritates her - at least that was the
impression I got.' Androl said something to Norkan in an apologetic tone.
'That's a surprise,' Norkan said, obviously speaking for himself now. 'The
King just admitted that he's been keeping secrets from me. He doesn't usually
do that.' Androl spoke again, and Norkan's translation became more
colloquial as the Atan king seemed to lay formality aside. 'He says that
there have been incidents here in Atan itself. It's an internal matter,
so he technically wasn't obliged to tell me about it. He says they've
encountered creatures he calls 'the shaggy ones'. As I understand it, the
creatures are even bigger than the tallest Atans.' 'Long arms?' Ulath asked intently. 'Flat
noses and big bones
in the face? Pointed teeth?' Norkan translated into Tamul, and King Androl
looked at Ulath with some surprise. Then he nodded. Trolls!' Ulath said.
'Ask him how many his people have seen at any one time.' 'Fifty or more,' came the reply. Ulath shook
his head. 'That's very unlikely,'
he said flatly.
'You might find a single family of Trolls walking together, but never
fifty all at once.' 'He wouldn't lie,' Norkan insisted. 'I didn't
say he did, but Trolls have never
behaved that
way before. If they had, they'd have driven us out of Thalesia.' 'It seems that the rules have changed,
Ulath,' Tynian noted.
'Have there been any other incidents, your ExcelLency? Things that didn't
involve Trolls?' Norkan spoke to the king and then translated the reply.
'They've had encounters with warriors in strange armour and with strange
equipment.' 'Ask him if they might have been Cyrgai,'
Bevier suggested. 'Horse-hair-crested
helmets? Big round shields? Long spears?' Norkan posed the
question, though his expression was baffled. It was with some amazement that he
translated the reply. 'They were!' he exclaimed. 'They were Cyrgai! How's
that possible?' 'We'll explain later,' Sparhawk said tersely.
'Were there any others?' Norkan
asked the questions quickly now, obviously excited by these revelations.
Queen Betuana leaned forward slightly and took over for her husband.
'Arjuni,' Norkan said tersely. 'They were heavily armed and made no
attempt to hide the way they usually do. And once there was an army of Elenes
- mostly serfs.' Then his eyes went wide with astonishment. That's totally
impossible that's only a myth!' 'My colleague's losing his grip,' Oscagne
told them. The queen says that once
they encountered the Shining Ones.' who are they?' Stragen asked. 'Norkan's
right,' Oscagne replied. 'The Shining Ones are mythical creatures.
It's another of those things I told you about back in Chyrellos. Our
enemy's been sifting through folk-lore for horrors. The Shining Ones are
like vampires, werewolves and Ogres. Would your Majesty object if Norkan
and I pursued this and then gave you 'a summary?' he asked Ehlana. 'Go
right ahead, your Excellency,' she agreed. ' The two Tamuls began to speak
more rapidly now, and Queen Betuana replied firmly. Sparhawk got the distinct
impression that she was far more intelligent and forceful than her husband.
Still holding Princess Danae in her lap, she answered the questions
incisively, and her eyes were very intent. 'Our enemy seems to be doing
the same things here in Atan that he's been doing elsewhere,' Oscagne told
them finally, 'and he's been adding a few twists besides. The forces from
antiquity behave the same as your antique Lamorks did back in Eosia and the
way those Cyrgai and their Cynesgan allies did in the forest west of
Sarsos. They attack, there's a fight, and then they vanish when their leader
gets killed. Only their dead remain. The Trolls don't vanish. They all
have to be killed.' 'What about these 'Shining Ones'?' Kalten
asked. 'There's no way to be sure
about those,' Oscagne replied. 'The Atans flee from them.' 'They what?' Stragen's voice was startled.
'Everybody's afraid of the Shining
Ones, Milord,' Oscagne told him. 'The stories about them make tales of
vampires and werewolves and Ogres sound like bedtime stories.' 'Could you accept a slight amendment your Excellency?'
Ulath asked mildly. 'I
don't want to alarm you, but Ogres are real. We see them all the time in Thalesia.' 'You're joking, Sir Ulath.' 'No, not really.' Ulath took off his horned
helmet. 'These are Ogre-horn,' he said
tapping the curved appurtenances on his headgear. 'Maybe what you have in
Thalesia's just a creature you call an Ogre,' Oscagne said dubiously.
'Twelve feet tall? Horns? Fangs? Claws for fingers? That's an Ogre,
isn't it?' 'Well '-' 'That's what we've got in Thalesia. If they
aren't Ogres, we'll settle for them
until you can find us some real ones.' Oscagne stared at him. 'They aren't
all that bad, your Excellency. The Trolls give us more trouble probably because they're meat eaters. Ogres eat
anything. Actually, they prefer
trees for dinner over people. They're particularly fond of maple trees
for some reason - probably because they're sweet. A hungry Ogre will kick
his way right through your house to'get at a maple tree you've got growing
in your backyard.' 'is he actually serious?' Oscagne appealed to
the others. Ulath sometimes had
that effect on people. Tynian reached over and rapped the Ogre-horn on Ulath's
helmet with his knuckles. 'These feel fairly serious to me, your Excellency,'
he said. 'And that raises some other questions. If Ogres are real,
we might want to re-think our positions on vampires, werewolves and these
Shining Ones as well. Under the circumstances, we might consider discarding
the word 'impossible' for the time being.' 'But you
are, Mirtai' Princess Danae insisted. 'It's a different kind of thing,
Danae,' the Atana told her. 'It's symbolic in my case.' 'Everything's
symbolic Mirtai,' Danae told her. 'Everything we do means something
else. There are symbols all around us. No matter how you want to look at
it, though, we have the same mother, and that makes us sisters.' It seemed
very important to her for some reason. Sparhawk was sitting with Sephrenia
in the corner of a large room of King Androl's house.. His daughter
was busy asserting her kinship with Mirtai as Baroness Melidere and
Ehlana's maid looked on. Mirtai smiled gently. 'All right, Danae,' she gaVe
in, if you want to think so, we're sisters.' Danae gave a little squeal
of delight, jumped into Mirtai's arms and smothered her with kisses. 'isn't
she a little darling?' Baroness Melidere laughed. 'Yes, Baroness,' Alcan
murmured. Then a small frown creased the girl's brow. 'I'll never understand
that,' she said. 'No matter how closely I watch her, she always manages
to get her feet dirty.' She pointed at Danae's grass-stained feet. 'Sometimes
I almost think she's got a boxful of grass hidden among her toys,
and she shuffles her feet in it when my back's turned just to torment me.'
Melidere smiled. 'She just likes to run barefoot, Alcan,' she said. 'Don't
you ever want to take off your shoes and run through the grass?' Alcan
sighed. 'i'm in service, Baroness,' she replied. 'i'm not supposed to give in
to that sort of whim.' 'You're so very proper, Alcan,' the
honey-eyed Baroness said. 'if a girl doesn't
give in to her whims now and then, she'll never have any fun.' 'i'm not here to have fun, Baroness. I'm here
to serve. My first employer made
that very clear to me.' She crossed the room to the two 'sisters' and touched
Danae's shoulder. 'Time for your bath, Princess,' she said. 'Do I haVe
tO?' Yes.
'It's such a bother. I'll just get dirty again, you know.' 'We're supposed to make an effort to stay
ahead' of it, your Highness.' 'Do as
she tells you, Danae,' Mirtai said. 'Yes, sister dear,' Danae sighed.
'That was an interesting exchange, wasn't it?' Sparhawk murmured to Sephrenia.
'Yes,' the small woman agreed. 'Has she been letting things slip that
way very often?' 'I didn't quite follow that.' 'She's not really supposed to talk about
symbols the way she just did when she's
around pagans. 'I wish you wouldn't use that word to describe us, Sephrenia.' 'Well, aren't you?' 'It sort of depends on your perspective.
What's so important about symbols that
she's supposed to hide them?' 'It's not the symbols themselves Sparhawk.
It's what talking about them that
way reveals.' 'Oh? What's that?' 'The fact that she doesn't look at the world
or think about it in the same way we
do. There are meanings in the world for her that we can't even begin to
comprehend.' 'I'll take your word for it. Are you and
Mirtai sisters now, too? I mean, if
she's Danae's sister and you are too wouldn't you almost have to be?' 'All
women are sisters, Sparhawk.' 'That's a generalisation, Sephrenia.' 'How perceptive of you to have noticed.'
Vanion entered the room. 'Where's Ehlana?'
he asked. 'She and Betuana are conferring,' Sparhawk replied. 'Who's
translating for them?' 'One of Engessa's girls From Darsas. What did
you want to talk with her about?' 'I think we'll be leaving tomorrow. Engessa
Oscagne -'.) ) and I talked with
King Androl. Oscagne feels that we ')''.) )should press on to Matherion.
He doesn't want to keep ';').'-' the emperor waiting. Engessa's sending
his legions back to Darsas he'll be going on with us, largely because
he ''))')')' speaks Elenic better than most Atans.' That doesn't disappoint
me.' Mirtai said. 'He's my father now and we really ought to get to know
each other better. ' 'you're enjoying this, aren't you, Vanion?'
Sephrenia said it half-accusingly.
'I've missed it,' he admitted. 'I've been at the centre of things
for most of my life. I don't think I was meant to sit on the back shelf.' 'Weren't you happy when there were just the
two of US?' ''Of course I was. I'd have been perfectly
content to spend the rest of my life
alone with you, but we're not alone any more. The world's intruding upon
us, Sephrenia, and we both have responsibilities. We still have time for
each other, though.' 'Are you sure, Vanion?' 'I'll make sure, love.' 'Would you two like to be alone?' Mirtai
asked them with an arch little smile.
'Later perhaps,' Sephrenia replied quite calmly. 'Won't
we be a little under-manned without Engessa's Atans?' Sparhawk asked.
'King Androl's making arrangements,' Vanion said. 'Don't
worry, Sparhawk. Your wife's almost as important to the rest of us as she
is to you. We're not going to let anything happen to her.' 'We can
discount the possibility of exaggeration,' Sephrenia said. 'The Atan
character makes that very unlikely. ' 'I'll agree there,' Sparhawk concurred.
'They're warriors, and they're trained
to give precise reports.' Vanion and Zalasta nodded. It was evening,
and the four of them were walking together outside the city in order
to discuss the situation apart from Norkan and Oscagne. It was not that
they distrusted the two Tamuls. It was just that they wanted to be able to
speak freely about certain things which Tamuls were cullturally unprepared
to accept. 'Our opponent is quite obviously a God,' Zalasta said firmly.
'He says it so casually,' Vanion noted. 'Are you so accustomed to confronting
Gods that you're becoming blase about it, Zalasta?' Zalasta smiled.
'Just defining the problem, Lord Vanion. The resurrection of whole armies
is beyond purely human capabilities. You can take my word for that. I tried
it once and made a horrible mess of it. It took me weeks to get them
all back into the ground again.' 'We've faced Gods before,' Vanion shrugged.
'We stared across a border at Azash
for five hundred years.' 'Now who's blase?' Sephrenia said. 'Just
defining the solution, love,' he replied.
'The Church Knights were founded for just such situations. We really
need to identify our enemy, though. Gods have worshippers, and our enemy's
inevitably utilising his worshippers in this plan. We have to find out who
he is so that we' know who his adherents are. We can't disrupt his plans
until we know whom to attack. Am I being obvious?' 'yes,' Sparhawk told him, 'but logic always
is right at first. I' like the notion
of attacking his worshippers. If we do that, he's going to have to stop
what he's doing and concentrate on protecting his own people. The Strength
of a God depends entirely on his worshippers. If we start killing his
people, we'll diminish him with every sword-stroke.' barbarian,' Sephrenia
accused. ''Can you make her stop doing that to me, Vanion?' Sparhawk
appealed. 'She's called me both a pagan and ' a barbarian so far today.' ' well, aren't you?' she said. maybe, but
it's not nice to come right out and say
it like that.' It's the presence of the Trolls that has concerned me
,since you told me about it at Sarsos,' Zalasta told them. 'They are not drawn
from the past, and they have but recently come to this part of the world
from their ancestral home in Thalesia. I know little of Trolls, but it was
my understanding that they are fiercely attached to their homeland. What
could have provoked this migration?' 'Ulath's baffled,' Sparhawk replied. 'I
gather that the Thalesians are so happy
that the Trolls have left that they didn't pursue the matter.' 'Trolls
don't habitually co-operate with each other,' Sephrenia told them. 'One of
them might have decided on his own to leave Thalesia, but he'd never
have persuaded the rest to go with him.' 'You're raising a very unpleasant
possibility, love,' Vanion said. They all
looked at each other. 'is there any way they could have got out of Bhelliom?'
Vanion asked Sephrenia. 'I don't know, Vanion. Sparhawk asked me the
same question quite some time ago. I don't know what spell Ghwerig used to seal
them inside the jewel. Troll-spells aren't the same as ours.' 'Then we don't know if they're still inside
or if they've somehow managed to free
themselves?' She nodded glumly. 'The fact that the Trolls banded up and
left their ancestral home all at the same time suggests that something with
sufficient authority over them commanded them to leave,' Zalasta mused.
'That would be their Gods, all right.' Vanion's face was as glum as Sephrenia's.
'Trolls wouldn't obey anyone else.' He sighed. 'Well, we wanted
to know who was opposing us. I think we may have just found out.' 'You're
all full of light and joy today, Vanion,' Sparhawk said sourly, 'but
I'd like something a little more concrete before I declare war on the Trolls.' 'How did you force the Troll-Gods to stop
attacking you in Zemoch, Prince Sparhawk?'
Zalasta asked him. 'I used the Bhelliom.' 'It rather looks as if you'll have to use it
again. I don't suppose you happened
to bring it with you, did you?' Sparhawk looked quickly at Sephrenia.
'You didn't tell him?' he asked with a certain surprise. 'It wasn't
necessary for him to know, dear one. Dolmant wanted us all to keep it more
or less to ourselves, remember?' 'I gather that it's not with you then, Prince
Sparhawk,' Zalasta surmised. 'Did
you leave it in some safe place in Cimmura?' 'It's in a safe place all right, learned
one,' Sparhawk replied bleakly, 'but
it's not in Cimmura.' 'Where is it then?' 'After
we used it to destroy Azash, we threw it into the sea.' Zalasta's face
went chalk white. 'in the deepest part of the deepest ocean in the world,'
Sephrenia added. CHAPTER
21 'It is
along the north coast, Ehlana-Queen,' Norkan translated Queen Betuana's
reply. 'These shaggy ones you call Trolls have come across the winter
ice in large groups for the past two years. At first our people thought
they were bears, but it was not so. They avoided us at first, and the
snow and fog of winter made it hard for our people to see them clearly. When
there were more of them here, they grew bolder. It was not until one of them
was killed that we realised they were not bears.' King Androl was not
present. Androl's intellectual gifts were not profound, and he much preferred
to let his wife deal with state matters. The Atan King looked very
impressive, but he was at his best in ceremonial situations where no surprises
were likely to come up. 'Ask her if they've seen any Trolls farther
south,' Sparhawk murmured to his wife. 'Why don't you ask her?' 'Let's
keep things sort of formal, Ehlana. This is technically a conversation
between the two of you. I don't think the rest of us are supposed
to join in. Let's not take a chance of violating a propriety we don't
know about.' Ehlana posed the question, and Oscagne translated. 'No,' Norkan
repeated Ehlana's answer. 'The Trolls appear to have settled in the forests
along the north slopes. So far as we know, they haven't come deeper into
Atan.' ' 'Warn her that Trolls are very good at hiding
in forests,' Ulath advised. 'So are
we,' the reply was translated. 'Ask her if some advice on tactics would
offend her,' the Genidian Knight said then. 'We Thalesians have had many
experiences with Trolls - most of them bad.' 'We are always willing to listen to the voice
of experience,' came the Atan
queen's reply. 'When we encounter Trolls in Thalesia, we usually stay back a
ways and shoot some arrows into them,' Ulath informed Ehlana. 'It's hard to
kill them with arrows, because their fur and their hides are so thick,
but it's a good idea to slow them down if you can. Trolls are much, much
quicker than they look, and they have very long arms. They can snatch a man
out of his saddle quicker than the man can blink.' Ehlana went through
the formality of repeating his words. 'What does the Troll do then?'
Betuana's expression was curious. first he pulls off the man's head. Then he
eats the rest of him. Trolls don't like to eat heads for some reason.'
Ehlana choked slightly on that. we do not use the bow in war,' Norkan
translated Betuana's flowing Tamul. 'We only use it in the hunt 'for creatures
we intend to eat.' well,' Ulath said a bit dubiously, 'you could eat a
Troll if you wanted to, I guess. I won't guarantee the flavour, though.' 'I refuse to repeat that, Sir Ulath!' ~Ehlana
exclaimed. :')))) 'Ask her if
javelins would be acceptable in the Atan culture,' Tynian suggested. 'Javelins
would be quite all right,' Norkan replied. 'I've seen the Atans practising
with them.' Betuana spoke to him rapidly and at some length. ' )')'Her
Majesty's asked me to translate in narrative,' norkan told them. 'The
sun is well up, and she knows you should be on the road. Oscagne tells me that
you're planning to take the road leading to Lebas in Tamul proper. Atan
society's organised along clan lines, and each clan has its own territory.
You'll be passed along from clan to clan as you ride east. It's a
breach of etiquette for one clan to intrude on the, territory of another, and
breaches of etiquette are avoided at all costs here in Atan.' 'I wonder why,' Stragen murmured. 'Oscagne,'
Norkan said then, 'as soon as you
reach civilisation, send me a score or so of imperial messengers with fast
horses. Her Majesty wants to keep in close contact with Matherion during
the crisis.' 'Very good idea,' Oscagne agreed. Then
Betuana rose, towering over all of them.
She affectionately embraced Ehlana and then Mirtai, clearly indicating
that it was time for them to continue their journey eastward. 'I will
cherish the memory of this visit, dear Betuana,' Ehlana told her. 'And I will
as well, dearly-loved sister-queen, Betuana replied in almost flawless
Elenic. Ehlana smiled. 'I wondered how long you were going to hide your
understanding of our language, Betuana,' she said. 'You knew?' Betuana seemed
surprised. Ehlana nodded. 'It's very hard to keep your face and your eyes
from revealing your understanding while you're waiting for the translation.
Why do you keep your knowledge of Elenic a secret?' 'The time the translator takes to convert
your words into human speech gives
me time to consider my reply,' Betuana shrugged. 'That's a very useful
tactic,' Ehlana said admiringly. 'I wish I
could use it in Eosia, but everybody there speaks Elenic, so I couldn't
really get away with it. 'Bandage your ears,' Ulath suggested. 'Does
he have to do that?' Ehlana complained to Sparhawk. 'It's only a suggestion,
your Majesty,' Ulath shrugged. 'Pretend to be deaf and have some
people around to wiggle their fingers at you as if they were translating.
' She stared at him. 'That's absurd, Ulath. Do you) have any idea of
how awkward and inconvenient that would be?' 'I just said it was'a suggestion, your
Majesty,' he said mildly. 'I didn't say it
was a good one.' Following
a formal farewell which was once again primarily for Mirtai's benefit,
the queen and her party rode eastward out of Atana along the Lebas road.
Once they were clear of the city, Oscagne, who had insisted on riding a horse
that day, suggested to Sparhawk, Stragen and Vanion that they ride forward
to confer with the other knights. They found them near the' head of the
column. Tynian was entertaining them with a muchembellished account of a
probably imaginary amorous adventure. 'What's afoot?' Kalten asked when Sparhawk
and the others joined them. 'Sparhawk and I conferred with Sephrenia
and Zalasta last night,' Vanion replied. 'We thought we might share
the fruits of our discussions - out of Ehlana's hearing.' 'that sounds ominous,' the blond Pandion
observed. 'Not entirely,' Vanion smiled.
'Our conclusions are a bit tenuous, and there's no point in alarming
the .queen until we're a bit more certain.' :' Then there is something
to be alarmed about, isn't there,'Lord Vanion?' Talen asked. 'There's
always something to be alarmed about,' Khalad told his brother. 'We've
sort of concluded that we're facing a God,' Vanion told them. 'i'm sure
you've all more or less worked that out for yourselves.' 'Did you really have to invite me to come
along this time, Sparhawk?' Kalten
complained. 'i'm not very good at dealing with Gods.' 'Who is?' 'You weren't so bad at Zemoch.' 'Luck, probably.' 'This is the way our reasoning went,' Vanion
continued. 'You've been seeing
that shadow again, and the cloud. On the surface at least, they seem to be
divine manifestations, and these armies out of the past - the Lamorks and the
Cyrgai - couldn't have been raised by a mortal. Zalasta told us that
he'd tried it once and that it all fell apart on him. If he can't do it, we
can be fairly sure that nobody else can either.' 'Logical,' Bevier approved. 'Thank you. Now
then, the Trolls all left Thalesia
a while back, and they've started to show up here in Atan. We more or less
agreed that they wouldn't have done that unless they'd been commanded
to by someone they'd obey. Couple that fact with the shadow, and it seems
to point at the Troll-Gods. Sephrenia's not positive that they're permanently
locked inside Bhelliom, so we more or less have to accept the fact
that they've somehow managed to escape.' This isn't going to be one of the
good stories, I gather,' Talen
said glumly. 'It is a bit gloomy, isn't it?' Tynian agreed. Vanion
raised one hand. 'It gets worse,' he told them. 'We sort of agreed that
all of this plotting involving ancient heroes, rabid nationalism and the
like is somewhat beyond the capability of the Troll-Gods. It's not likely
that they'd have a very sophisticated concept of politics, so I think
we'll have to consider the possibility of an alliance of some kind. Someone
- either human or immortal - is taking care of the politics, and the
TrollGods are providing the muscle. They command the Trolls, and they can
raise these figures from the grave.' 'They're being used?' Ulath suggested. 'So it
would seem.' 'It doesn't wash, Lord Vanion,' the Thalesian
said bluntly. 'How so?' 'What's
in it for the Trolls? Why would the Troll-Gods ally themselves with somebody
else if there weren't any benefits to the Trolls to come out of the
arrangement? The Trolls can't rule the world, because they can't come down
out of the mountains.' 'Why not?' Berit asked'd him. Their fur - and
those thick hides of theirs. They
have to stay where it's cool. If you put a Troll out in the summer sun for two
days, he'll die. Their bodies are built to keep the heat in, not to get rid
of it.' That is a fairly serious flaw in your theory, Lord Vanion,' Oscagne
agreed. 'I think I might be able to'suggest a solution,' Stragen told
them. 'Our enemy - or enemies - want to re-arrange the world right?'. ' 'Well, at least the top part of it,' Tynian
amended. 'Nobody I know of has ever
suggested turning it all the way upside down and putting the peasantry in
charge.' 'maybe that comes later,' Stragen smiled.
'Our friend out there wants to change
the world, but he doesn't have quite enough power to pull it off by himself,
He needs the power of the Troll-Gods to make it work. but what could
he offer the Trolls in exchange for ''~ help? What do the Trolls really
want?' 'thalesia.' Ulath replied
moodily.'''precisely. Wouldn't the Troll-Gods leap at
an opportunity to wipe out the Elenes
and Styrics in Thalesia and return
total possession of the peninsula to the Trolls? If someone's come up with
a way to expel the Younger Styric
Gods - or at least claims he has - wouldn't that be fairly enticing to the
Troll-Gods? it was the Younger Gods who dispossessed them in the first
place, and that's why they had to go hide. This is pure speculation, of
course, but let's say this friend of ours came up with a way to free the Troll-Gods.
Then he offered an alliance, promising to drive the Elenes and Styrics
out of Thalesia and possibly the north coasts of both continents as well -
in exchange for the help he needs. The Trolls get the north, and our friend
gets the rest of the world. If I were a Troll, that would sound like a very
attractive bargain, wouldn't you say?' 'He may have hit on it,' Ulath conceded. 'His
solution certainly answers my
objection to the idea,' Bevier concurred. 'It may not be the precise arrangement
between our friend and the Troll-Gods, but it's a clear hint that
something could have been worked out. What's our course, then?' 'We have to break up the alliance,' Sparhawk
replied. 'That's a neat trick when
you don't know who one of the allies is,' Kalten told him. 'We do sort of know
about one part of it, so we'll have to concentrate on that. Your theory
narrows my options, Vanion. I guess I will have to declare war on the
Trolls after all.' 'I don't quite understand,' Oscagne
confessed. The Gods derive their strength
from their worshippers, your Excellency,' Bevier explained. 'The more
worshippers, the stronger the God. If Sparhawk starts killing Trolls, the
Troll-Gods will notice it. If he kills enough of them, they'll withdraw from
the alliance. They won't have any choice if they want to survive, and we
found out at Zemoch that they're very interested in surviving, they went all to
pieces when Sparhawk threatened to destroy Bhelliom and them along with
it. 'They became very co-operative at that point,' Sparhawk said. 'You gentlemen
have a real treat in store for you,' Ulath told them. 'Fighting Trolls
is very, very exhilarating.' They set up their night's encampment that
evening in a meadow beside a turbulent mountain stream that had carved a deep
gorge in the mountains. The lower walls of the gorge were tree-covered,
and they angled up steeply to the sheer cliffs rising a hundred
or more feet to the rim of the cut. It was a good defensive position,
Sparhawk noted as he surveyed the camp. Evening came early in these
canyons, and the cooking fires flared yellow in the gathering dusk, their
smoke drifting blue and tenuous downstream in the night breeze. 'A word
with you, Prince Sparhawk?' It was Zalasta, and his white Styric robe gleamed
in the half-light. 'Of course, learned one.' 'i'm afraid your wife doesn't like me,' the
magician observed. 'She tries to be
polite, but her distaste is fairly obvious. Have I offended her in some
way?' 'I don't think so, Zalasta.' A faintly bitter
smile touched the Styric's lips.
'It's what my people call 'the Elene complaint', then.' 'I rather doubt that. I more or less raised
her, and I made her understand that
the common Elene prejudice was without foundation. Her attitude sort of
derives from mine, and the Church Knights are actually quite fond of Styrics
- the Pandions particularly so, since Sephrenia was our tutor. We love
her very much.' 'Yes. I've observed that.' The magician
smiled. 'We ourselves are not without
our failings in that area. Our prejudice against Elenes is quite nearly
as irrational as yours against us. Your wife's disapproval of me must
come from something else, then.' 'It may be something as simple as your
accent, learned one. My wife's a complex
person. She's very intelligent, but she does have her irrational moments.' 'It might be best if I avoided her, then.
I'll travel on horseback from now on.
Our close proximity in that carriage exacerbates her dislike, I expect.
I've worked with people who've disliked me in the past and it's no great
inconvenience. When I have leisure, I'll win her over.' He flashed a quick
smile. 'I can be very winning when I set my mind to it.' He looked on down
the gorge where the rapids swirled and foamed white in the gathering darkness.
'is there any possibility that you might be able to retrieve the Bhelliom,
Prince Sparhawk?' he asked gravely. 'i'm afraid we're at a distinct
disadvantage without it. We need something powerful enough to achieve
some measure of parity with a group of Gods. Are you at liberty to tell me
where you were when you threw it into the sea? I might be able to aid you
in its retrieval.' 'There weren't any restrictions placed on me
about discussing it, learned one,'
Sparhawk replied ruefully. 'There wasn't any need for that, since I haven't
got the foggiest idea of where it was. Aphrael chose the spot, and she
very carefully arranged things so that we couldn't identify the place. You
might ask her, but I'm fairly sure she won't tell you.' Zalasta smiled. 'She is
a bit whimsical, isn't she?' he said. 'We all loved her in spite of that,
however.' 'That's right you grew up in the same village
with her and Sephrenia, didn't
you?' 'Oh, yes. I am proud to call them my friends.
It was very stimulating trying
to keep up with Aphrael. She had a very agile mind. Did she give you any
reason for her desire to keep the location a secret?' 'Not in so many words, but I think she felt
that the jewel was far too dangerous
to be loosed in the world. It's even more eternal than the Gods themselves,
and probably more powerful. I can't pretend to even begin to understand
where it originated, but it seems to be one of those elemental spirits
that are involved in the creation of the universe.' Sparhawk smiled.
'That gave me quite a turn when I found out about it. I was carrying
something that could create whole suns not six inches from my heart.
I think I can understand Aphrael's concern about the Bhelliom, though.
She told us once that the Gods can only see the future imperfectly, and she
couldn't really see what might happen if the Bhelliom fell into the wrong
hands. She and I took a very real chance of destroying the world to keep it
out of the hands of Azash. She wanted to put it where nobody could ever
use it again.' 'Her thinking is faulty, Prince Sparhawk.' 'I wouldn't tell her that, if I were you. She
might take it as criticism.' Zalasta
smiled. 'She knows me, so she's not upset when I criticise her. If, as you
say, the Bhelliom's one of those energies that's involved in the constructing
of the universe, it must be allowed to continue its work. The universe
will be flawed if it is not.' 'She said that this world won't last
forever,' Sparhawk shrugged. 'in time,
it'll be destroyed, and Bhelliom will be freed. The mind sort of shudders
away from the notion, but I gather that the space of time stretching
from the moment Bhelliom was trapped on this world until the moment
the world burns away when our sun explodes is no more than the blinking
of an eye to the spirit which inhabits it.' 'I sort of choke on the notions of eternity
and infinity myself, Prince Sparhawk,'
Zalasta admitted. I think we'll have to accept the notion that Bhelliom's
lost for good, learned one,' Sparhawk told him. 'We're at a disadvantage,
certainly, but I don't see any help for it. We're going to have to
deal with this situation ourselves, I'm afraid.' Zalasta sighed., 'You
may be right, Prince Sparhawk, but we really need the Bhelliom. Our success
or failure may hinge on that stone. I think we should concentrate our
efforts on Sephrenia. We must persuade her to intercede with Aphrael. She has
an enormous influence on her sister.' 'Yes,' Sparhawk agreed. 'I've noticed that.
What were they like as children?'
Zalasta looked up into the gathering darkness. 'Our village changed
a great deal when Aphrael was born,' he reminisced. 'We knew at once
that she was no ordinary child. The Younger Gods are all very fond of her. Of
all of them, she is the only child, and they've spoiled her outrageously
over the aeons.' He smiled faintly. 'She's perfected the art of
being a child. All children are lovable, but Aphrael is so skilled at making
people love her that she can melt the hardest of hearts. The Gods always
get what they want, but Aphrael makes us do what she wants out of love.' 'I've noticed that.' Sparhawk said wryly.
'Sephrenia was about nine when her
sister was born, and from the moment she first saw the Child-Goddess, she
committed her entire life to her service.' There was a strange note of pain in
the magician's voice as he said it. 'Aphrael seemed to have almost no
infancy,' he continued. 'She was born with the ability to speak - or so it
seemed - and she was walking in an incredibly short period of time. It was not
convenient for her to go through a normal babyhood, so she simply stepped
over such things as teething and learning to crawl. She wanted to be a
child, not a baby. I was several years older than Sephrenia and already
deep into my studies, but I did observe them rather closely. It's not
often that one has the opportunity to watch a God grow up.' 'Very rare,' Sparhawk agreed. Zalasta smiled.
'Sephrenia spent every moment
with her sister. It was obvious from the very beginning that there was a
special bond between them. It's one of Aphrael's peculiarities that she
adopts the subservient position of a young child. She's a Goddess, and she
could command, but she doesn't. She almost seems to enjoy being scolded.
She's obedient - when it suits her to be - but every' so often she'll
do something outrageously impossible - probably just to remind people
who she really is.' Sparhawk remembered the swarm of fairies pollinating
the flowers in the palace garden in Cimmura. 'Sephrenia was a sensible
child who always acted older than her years. I suspect Aphrael of preparing
her sister ' for a lifelong task even before she herself was born.
In a very real sense, Sephrenia became Aphrael's mother. She cared for
her, fed her, bathed her although that occasioned some truly stupendous arguments.
Aphrael absolutely hates to be bathed - and she really doesn't need
it, since she can make dirt go away ~,'.whenever she wants to. I don't know if
you noticed it, but her feet always have grass-stains on them, even when she's
in a place where there is no grass. For some reason I can't begin
to fathom, she seems to need those stains.' The Styric sighed. 'When Aphrael
was about six or so, Sephrenia was obliged to become her mother in fact.
The three of us were off in the forest, and while we were gone, a mob of
drunken Elene peasants attacked our vilage and killed everyone there.' Sparhawk
drew in his breath sharply. 'That explains a (few things,' he said.
'Of course it raises other things 'even more incomprehensible. After a
tragedy like that, what could ever have persuaded Sephrenia to take on the
chore of training generations of Pandion Knights?'.' 'afrael probably told her to,' Zalasta
shrugged. 'Don't make any mistakes, Prince
Sparhawk. Aphrael may pretend to be a child, but in truth she is not.
She will obey when it suits her, but never forget that she is the one who
makes the ultimate decisions, and she always gets what she wants.' 'What
happened after your village was destroyed?' Sparhawk asked. 'We wandered
for a time in the forest, and then another Styric village took us in. As
soon as I was sure that the girls were settled in and safe, I left to
pursue my studies. I didn't see 'them again for many years, and when I finally
met them again, Sephrenia was the beautiful woman she is now. Aphrael,
however, was still a child, not a day older than she had been when I left
them.' He sighed again. 'The time we spent together when we were children
was the happiest of my life. The memory of that time strengthens and
sustains me when I am troubled.' He looked up toward the sky where the first
stars were beginning to come out. 'Please make my excuses, Prince Sparhawk.
I think I'd like to be alone with my memories tonight.' 'I will, Zalasta,' Sparhawk replied, laying a
friendly hand on
the Styric's shoulder. 'We're
fond of him,' Danae said. 'Why are you keeping your identity a secret
from him then?' 'i'm not sure, father. Maybe it's just
because girls need secrets.' 'That doesn't make sense, you know.' 'Yes, but I don't have to make sense. That's
the nice thing about being universally
adored.' 'Zalasta thinks we're going to need the
Bhelliom.' Sparhawk decided to get right
to the point. 'No.' Aphrael said it very firmly. 'I spent too much time
and effort getting it into a safe place to turn around and drag it out every
time there's a change in the weather. Zalasta always wants to unleash more
power than is really necessary in situations like this. If all we're facing
is the Troll-Gods, we can manage without Bhelliom.' She held up one hand
when he started to object. 'my decision, Sparhawk,' she told him. 'I could
always spank you and make you change your mind,' he threatened. 'Not unless
I let you, you can't.' Then she sighed. The Troll-Gods aren't going to be a
problem for much longer.' 'Oh?' The Trolls are doomed,' she said rather
sadly, 'and once they're gone
their Gods will be powerless.' 'Why are the Trolls doomed?' 'Because they can't change, Sparhawk. We may
not always like it, but that's
the way the world is. The creatures of this world must change - or die.
That's what happened to the Dawn-men. The Trolls supplanted them because
they couldn't change, and now it's the turn of the Trolls. Their nature
is such that they need a great deal of room. A lone Troll needs fifty
or so square leagues of range, and he won't share that range with any other
Troll. There just isn't enough room left for them any more. There are Elenes
in the world now as well, and you're cutting down trees to build your
houses and to clear fields for your crops. The Trolls might have survived
if they only had to live with Styrics. Styrics don't chop trees down.'
She smiled. 'It's not that we're , really all that fond of trees. It's
just that we )don't have very good axes. When you Elenes discovered how to
make steel, you doomed the Trolls - and their Gods.' That lends some weight
to the notion that the Trollgods may have allied themselves with someone
else,' '~Sephrenia noted. 'if they can understand
what's happening, they're probably
getting desperate. Their survival depends on preserving the Trolls and
their range.' Sparhawk grunted. 'That might help to explain something that's
been bothering me,' he said. 'Oh?' Sephrenia asked him. 'if there's someone
involved as well as the Troll-Gods, it might account for the differences
I've been feeling. I've been getting this nagging sense that things
aren't quite the same as they were last time - jarring little discrepancies,
if you take my meaning. The major discrepancy lies in the fact
that these elaborate schemes with people like Drychtnath and Ayachin are
just too subtle for the Troll-Gods to understand.' He made a rueful Face.
'But that immediately raises another problem. How can this other one get the
co-operation of the Troll-Gods if he can't explain what he's doing and
why?' 'Would it offend your pride if I offered you
a simpler solution?' Danae asked
him. 'I don't think so.' 'The Troll-Gods know that others are smarter
than they are, and the one you
call 'our friend' has a certain hold over' them. He can always cram them
back into Bhelliom and let them spend several million years in that box on
the sea-bottom if they don't co-operate. Maybe he's just telling them
what he wants them to do without bothering to explain it to them. The rest of
the time, he could 'just be letting them blunder around making noise.
All that crashing through the bushes would certainly help conceal what
he's doing, wouldn't it?' He stared at her for a long time. Then he laughed.
'I love you, Aphrael,' he said, lifting her in his arms and kissing
her. 'He's such a nice boy,' the little Goddess beamed to her sister.
Two days later, the weather changed abruptly. Heavy clouds swept in off the
Tamul sea several hundred odd leagues to the east, and the sky turned
suddenly murky and threatening. To add to the gloom, one of those breakdowns
in communications' so common in all government enterprises occurred.
They reached a clan border marked by a several-hundred-yard-wide strip
of open ground about noon only to find no escort awaiting them. The clan
which had brought them this far could not cross that border, and, indeed,
looked nervously back toward the safety of the forest. 'There are bad
feelings between these two clans, Sparhawk-Knight,' Engessa advised gravely.
'It is a serious breach of custom and propriety for either clan to come
within five hundred paces of the line between them.' 'Tell them to go on home, Atan Engessa,'
)Sparhawk told him. 'There are enough
of us here to protect the queen, and we wouldn't want to start a clan
war just for the sake of maintaining appearances. The other clan should
be along soon, so there's no real danger.' Engessa looked a bit dubious,
but he spoke with the leader of their escort, and the Atans gratefully
melted back into the forest. 'What now?' Kalten asked. 'How about
some lunch?' Sparhawk replied. 'I thought you'd never think of that.' 'Have
the knights and the Peloi draw up around the carriage and get some cooking
fires going. I'll go tell Ehlana.' He rode back to the carriage. 'Where's
the escort?' Mirtai asked brusquely. Now that she was an adult, Mirtai
was even more commanding than she had been before. 'i'm afraid they're
late,' Sparhawk told her. 'I thought we might as well have some lunch
while we're waiting for them.' 'Absolutely splendid idea, Sparhawk,' Emban
beamed. 'We thought you might approve,
your Grace. The escort should be here by the time we finish eating.'
They were not, however. Sparhawk paced back and forth, chafing at the
delay, and his patience finally evaporated. 'That's it!' he said loudly.
'Let's get ready to move out.' 'We're supposed to wait, Sparhawk,' Ehlana
told him. 'Not out in the open like
this, we're not. And I'm not going to sit here for two days waiting for
some Atan clan-chief to mull his way through a message.' 'I think we'd better do as he says, friends,'
Ehlana told the others. 'I know
the signs, and my beloved's beginning to grow short-tempered.' '-Er,' Talen added. 'You said what?' Ehlana
asked him. 'Short-tempered-er. Sparhawk's
always shorttempered. It's only a little worse now. You have to know
him very well to be able to tell the difference.' 'Are you short-tempered-er right now, love?'
she teased her husband. 'I don't
think there is such a word, Ehlana. Let's get 'ready and move on out. The
road's well-marked, so we can hardly get lost.' The trees beyond the open
space were dark cedars with swooping limbs that brushed the ground and concealed
everything more than a few yards back into the forest. The clouds rolling
in from the east grew thicker and the light back among the trees grew
dim. The air hung motionless and sultry, and the whine of mosquitoes seemed
to grow louder as they rode deeper into the woods. 'I love wearing armour
in mosquito country,' Kalten said gaily. 'I have this picture of hordes
of the little blood-suckers sitting around with teeny little hammers trying
to pound their beaks straight again,' 'They won't really try' to bite you through
the steel, Sir Kalten,' Zalasta
told him. 'They're attracted by your smell, and I don't think any living
creature finds the smell of Elene armour all that appetising.' 'You're
taking all the fun out of it, Zalasta.' 'Sorry, Sir Kalten.' There was a rumble far
off to the east. 'The perfect end to
a day gone sour,' Stragen observed, 'a nice rousing thunderstorm with
lots of lightning, hail, driving rain and howling winds.' Then, echoing
down some unseen canyon back in the forest there came a hoarse, roaring
bellow. Almost immediately there came an answer from the opposite direction.
Sir Ulath swore, biting off curses the way a dog tears at a piece
of meat. 'What's wrong?' Sparhawk demanded. 'Didn't you recognise it, Sparhawk?'
the Thalesian said. 'You've heard it before - back at Lake Venne.' 'What
is it?' Khalad asked apprehensively. 'it's a signal that it's time for us
to fort up! Those are Trolls out there!' CHAPTER
22 'It's
not perfect, friend Sparhawk,' Kring said. a bit dubiously, 'but I don't
think we've got time to look for anything better.' 'He's right about that, Sparhawk,' Ulath
agreed. 'Time's definitely a major
concern right now.' The Peloi had ranged out into the surrounding forest
in search of some defensible position. Given their nervousness about wooded
terrain, Kring's horsemen had displayed a great deal of courage in the
search. 'Can you give me some details?' Sparhawk asked the shaved-headed
Domi. 'It's a blind canyon, friend Sparhawk,' Kring replied, nervously
fingering the hilt of his Sabre. 'There's a dried-up stream-bed running
down the centre of it. From the look of it, I'd say that the stream runs
full in the springtime. There seems to be a dry waterfall at the upper end.
There's a cave at the foot of the dry falls that should provide some protection
for the women, and it'll be a good place to defend if things get desperate.' 'I thought they already were,' Tynian noted.
'How wide is the mouth of the canyon?'
Sparhawk asked intently. 'The canyon mouth itself is maybe two hundred
paces across,' Kring told him, 'but when you go back in a ways, it narrows
down to about twenty Paces. Then it widens out again into a sort of a basin
where the falls are. 'The bad thing about a canyon is that you're down in
a hole,' Kalten said. 'It won't take the Trolls too long to go up to the
canyon rim and start throwing rocks down ,on our heads.' 'Do we have any choice?' Tynian asked him.
'No, but I thought I'd point it out.' 'There's no place else?' Sparhawk asked the
Domi. 'A few clearings,' Kring shrugged.
'A hill or two that I could spit over.' 'It looks like it's the canyon then,'
Sparhawk said grimly. 'We'd better get
there and start putting up some sort of fortification across that narrow
place.' They gathered closely around the cariage and pushed their way
into the forest. The carriage jolted over the rough ground, and on several
occasions fallen logs had to be dragged out of the way. After about five
hundred yards, though, the ground began to slope upward and the trees thinned
out. Sparhawk pulled Faran in beside the carriage. 'There's a cave ahead,
Ehlana,' he told his wife. 'Kring's men
didn't have time to explore it, so
we don't know how deep it is.' 'What difference would that make?' she asked
him. Ehlana's face was even more
pale than usual. The bellowing of the Trolls far back in the forest had
obviously unnerved her. 'It might be very important,' he replied. 'When you get
there, have Talen explore the place. If it goes back in far enough or
branches out, you'll have a place to hide. Sephrenia's going to be with you,
and she'll be able to block the entrance and hide any side-chamber so that
the Trolls can't find you if they manage to get past US.' ~y don't we all
just go into the cave? You and Sephrenia can use magic to block the entrance,
and we can just sit there until the Trolls get bored and go away.' 'According to Kring, the cave's not big
enough. He's got men out looking for
another one, but we know this one's there. If something better turns up,
we'll change the plan, but for right now this is the best we can manage.
You'll take the other ladies, Patriarch Emban and Ambassador Oscagne
and go inside. Talen will go in with you, and Berit and eight or ten
other knights will cover the entrance to the cave. Please don't argue, Ehlana.
This is one of those situations where I make the decisions. You agreed
to that back in Chyrellos.' 'He's right, your Majesty,' Emban told her.
''We need a general right now, not a
queen.' 'Am I encumbering you gentlemen?' she asked
tartly. 'Not in the slightest, my
Queen.' Stragen said smoothly. 'Your presence will inspire us to greater heights.
We'll dazzle you with our prowess and our courage.' 'i'd be happy to simulate dazzlement if we
could avoid this,' she said in a
worried voice. 'I'm afraid you'd have to convince the Trolls on that score,'
Sparhawk told her, 'and Trolls are very hard to convince particularly if they're hungry.' Although the situation
was grave, Sparhawk was not
quite as desperately concerned about his wife's safety as he might normally
have been. Sephrenia would be there to protect her and if things grew
truly desperate, Aphrael could take a hand in the matter as well. He knew
that his daughter would not permit any harm to come to her mother, even if
it meant revealing her identity. The canyon had its drawbacks, there
was no question about that. The most obvious was the one Kalten had raised.
If the Trolls' ever reached the canyon rim above them, the situation
would quickly become untenable. Kalten made quite an issue of pointing
that out. 'I told you so' figured prominently in his remarks. 'I think
you're over-estimating the intelligence of Trolls, Kalten,' Ulath disagreed.
'They'll come straight at us, because they'll be thinking of us as food
not as enemies.''Supper's more important to them than a military victory.' 'You're just loaded with cheery thoughts
today, aren't you, Ulath?' Tynian said
dryly. 'How many of them do you think there are?' 'It's hard to say,' Ulath shrugged. 'I've
heard ten different voices so far -
probably the heads of families. There's probably a hundred or so of them
out there at the very least.' 'It could be worse,' Kalten said. 'Not by
very much,' Ulath disagreed. 'A hundred
Trolls could have given Warguns's whole army some serious problems.'
Bevier, their expert on fortifications and defensive positions, had
been surveying the canyon. 'There are plenty of rocks in the stream-bed for
breastworks,' he observed 'and whole thickets of saplings for stakes. Ulath,
how long do you think we have before they attack?' Ulath scratched at his
chin. 'The fact that we're stopping gives us a bit more space,' he mused.
'if we were still moving, they'd attack right away but now they'll probably
take their time and gather their forces. I believe that you might want to
re-think your strategy though, Bevier. Trolls aren't going to shoot arrows
at us so breastworks aren't really necessary. Actually they'd hinder us more
than they would the Trolls. Our advantage lies in our horses - and our
lances. You really want to keep Trolls at a distance if you possibly can.
The sharpened stakes would be good, though. A Troll takes the easiest way to
get at what he wants. If we can clutter up the sides of this narrow entrance
and funnel them through so that only a few at a time can come at us,
we'll definitely improve the situation. ''We don't want to take on more of them
at any one time than we absolutely have to. What I'd really like is a dozen
or so of Kurik's crossbows.' 'I have one, Sir Ulath,' Khalad volunteered.
'And many of the knights have longbows,'
Bevier added. 'We slow them down with the stakes so that we can pick
them off with arrows?' Tynian surmised. 'That's the best plan,'Ulath agreed.
'You don't want to go hand to hand with a Troll if you can possibly avoid
it.' 'We'd better get at it, then,' Sparhawk told
them. The work was feverish for the
next hour. The narrow gap was necked down even more with boulders from
the stream-bed, and a forest of sharpened stakes, all slanting sharply outward,
was planted to the front. There was a method to the planting of the
stakes. They bristled so thickly along the sides of the gap as to be well-nigh
impenetrable, but the corridor leading to the basin at the head of the
canyon was planted only sparsely with them to encourage the monsters to
follow that route. Kring's Peloi found a large bramble thicket, uprooted the
thorn-bushes and threw them back among the thick-planted stakes at the sides
to further impede progress. what's Khalad doing there?' Kalten asked puffing
and sweating with the large rock he carried in his arms. 'He's building
something,' Sparhawk replied. 'This isn't really the time for the construction
of camp improvements, Sparhawk.' 'He's a sensible young man. I'm sure he's
usefully occupied. ' At the end of the
hour, they stopped to survey the fruits of their labours. The gap had
been narrowed to no more than eight feet wide, and the ground at the sides
of the gap was dense with chest-high stakes angled so that they would keep
the Trolls on the right path. Tynian, however, added one small embellishment.
A number of his Arciones were driving pegs into the middle of the
pathway and then sharpening the protruding ends. 'Trolls
don't wear shoes, do they?' he asked Ulath. 'it'd take half a cow-hide
to make shoes for a Troll,' Ulath shrugged, 'and they eat cows hide
and all, so they're a little short of leather.' 'Good. We want to keep them in the centre of
the canyon, but we don't want to make
it too easy for them. Barefoot Trolls aren't going to run through that
stubblefield - not after the first few yards, anyway.'. 'I like your style,
Tynian,' Ulath grinned. 'Could you gentlemen stand off to one side, please?'
Khalad called. He had cut two fairly sturdy saplings off so that the
stumps were about head high and had then lashed a third across them. Then he
had strung a rope across the ends of the horizontal sapling and drawn
it tight to form a huge bow. The bow was fully drawn, tied off to another
stump at the rear, and it was loaded with a ten-foot javelin. Sparhawk
and the others moved off to the sides of the narrow cut, and Khalad
released the bow by cutting ' the rope that held it drawn. The javelin
shot forward with a sharp whistling sound and buried itself deep into a
tree a good hundred yards down the canyon. 'i'm going to like that boy,'
Kalten smiled. 'He's almost as good at this sort of thing as his father
was.' 'The family shows a lot of promise,' Sparhawk
agreed. 'Let's position our archers
so that they have a clear shot at that gap.' 'Right,' Kalten agreed. 'What then?' Then we
wait.' 'That's the part I hate the most. Why don't
we grab something to eat? just to pass
the time, of course.' 'Of course.' The storm which had been
building to the east all morning was closer
now, the clouds purplish-black and seething. There were flickers of lightning
deep inside the cloud bank, and the thunder rolled from horizon to
horizon, shaking the ground with every peal. They waited. The air was dead
calm and sultry and the
knights were sweating uncomfortably in their armour. 'Can we think of anything
else?' Tynian asked. 'I've contrived a few rudimentary catapults,' Bevier
replied. 'They're hardly more than bent saplings, so they won't throw
very big rocks, and their range is limited.' 'I'll take all the help I can get when it
comes to fighting Trolls,' Ulath told
him. 'Every one of them we knock down before they get to us is one less
we'll have to fight.' 'Dear God!'!' tynian exclaimed. 'What?'
~Kalten demanded with a certain alarm.
'I think I just saw one of them back at the edge of the forest. Are they
all that big?' 'Nine feet or so tall?' Ulath asked quite
casually. 'At least.' 'That's fairly standard for a Troll, and they
weigh between thirty-five and
fifty stone.' 'You're not serious!' ~Kalten said
incredulously. 'Wait just a bit and you'll
be able to weigh one for yourself.' Ulath looked around at them. 'Trolls
are hard to kill,' he cautioned. 'Their hides are very tough, and their
skull-bones are almost a half-inch thick. They can take a lot of punishment
when they're excited. If we get in close, try to maim them. You can't
really count on clean kills with Trolls, so every arm you chop off is one
less the Troll can grab you with.' 'Will they have weapons of any kind?' Kalten
asked. 'Clubs are about all. They
aren't good with spears Their arms aren't hooked on right for jabbing.' 'That's something, anyway.' 'Not very much,' Tynian told him. They waited
as the thunder moved ponderously
toward them. They saw several more Trolls at the edge of the forest
in the next ten minutes, and the bellowing roars of those scouts were
obviously summoning the rest of the pack. The only Troll Sparhawk had ever
seen before had been Ghwerig, and Ghwerig had been dwarfed and grossly deformed.
He quickly began to revise his assessment of the creatures. They were,
as Ulath had stated, about nine feet tall, and they were covered with dark-brown,
shaggY Fur. Their arms were very long, and their huge hands hung
below their knees. Their faces were brutish, with heavy brow-ridges, muzzle-like
mouths and protruding fangs. Their eyes were small, deep-set and
they burned with a dreadful hunger. They slouched along at the edge of the
forest, not really trying to conceal themselves, and Sparhawk clearly saw
that their long arms played a significant part in their locomotion, sometimes
serving as an additional leg and sometimes grasping trees to help pull'
themselves along. Their movements were flowing, even graceful, and bespoke
an enormous agility. 'Are we more or less ready?' Ulath asked them. I could
stand to wait a little longer,' Kalten replied. 'How long?' forty or
fifty Years sounds about right to me. What did you have in mind?' I've seen
about fifteen different individuals,' the big Thalesian noted. 'They're
coming out one by one to have a look, and that means that they're all
more or less gathered just back under the trees. I thought I'd insult them
for a while. When a Troll gets angry, he doesn't really think. Of course
Trolls don't have very much to think with in the first place. I'd like to
provoke them into an ill-considered attack if possible. If I really insult
them, they'll scream and howl and then come rushing out of those woods
foaming at the mouths. They'll be easy targets for the bowmen at that point,
and if a few of them get through, we can charge them with our horses and the
lances. We should be able to kill quite a few of them before they come to
their senses. I'd really like to whittle down their numbers, and enraged
Trolls make easy targets.' 'Do you think we might be able to kill enough
of them to frighten the rest away?'
Kalten asked. 'I wouldn't count on it, but anything's possible, I suppose.
I'd have sworn that you couldn't get a hundred Trolls to even walk in the
same direction at the same time, so the situation here's completely new to
me. ' 'Let me talk with the others before we
precipitate anything,' Sparhawk told
him. He turned and walked back to where the knights and the Peloi waited
with their horses. Vanion stood with Stragen, Engessa and Kring. 'We're
about ready to start,' Sparhawk told them. 'Did you plan to invite the
Trolls?' Stragen asked him. 'Or are we going to begin without them?' 'Ulath's
going to see if he can provoke them into something rash,' Sparhawk replied.
'The stakes should slow them down enough so that our archers can work on
them. We really want to thin them out a bit. If they manage to break
through, we'll charge them with lances.' He looked at Kring. 'i'm not trying
to insult you, Domi, but could you hold back a bit? Ulath tells us that
Trolls take a lot of killing. It's a dirty business, but somebody's going
to have to come along after we charge and kill the wounded.' Kring's face
clearly registered his distaste. 'We'll do it, friend Sparhawk,' he agreed
finally, 'but only out of friendship. ' 'I appreciate that, Kring. As soon as Ulath
enrages them enough to get them
moving, those of us at the barricade will come back and get on our horses
to join the charge. Oh, one thing - just because a Troll has a broken-off
lance sticking out of him doesn't mean that he's out of action. Let's
stick a few more in each one then - just to be on the safe side. I'll go
advise the ladies that we're about to start, and then we'll get on with it.' 'I'll go with you,' Vanion said, and the two
of them walked back up the canyon
towards the cave-mouth. Berit and a small group of young knights stood
guard at the entrance to the cave. 'Are they coming?' the handsome young
man asked nervously. 'We've seen a few scouts,' Sparhawk replied. 'We're
going to try to goad them into an attack. If we have to fight them, I'd
rather do it in the daylight.' 'And before that storm hits,' Vanion added.
'I don't think they'll get past
us,' Sparhawk told the youthful knight, 'but stay alert. If things start
to look tight, pull back inside the cave.' Berit nodded. Then Ehlana, Talen
and' Sephrenia emerged from the cave. 'Are they coming?' Ehlana asked,
her voice slightly shrill. 'Not yet,' Sparhawk replied. 'It's just a question
of time, though. We're going to try to goad them a bit. Ulath thinks
he might be able to enrage some of them enough so that they'll attack
before the rest are ready. We'd rather not have to face them all at once if
we can avoid it.' He looked at Sephrenia. 'Are you up to a spell or two,
Sephrenia?' That depends on the spell.' 'Can you block the cave mouth so that the
Trolls can't get at you and the others?' 'Probably, and if not, I can always collapse
it.' 'I wouldn't do that except as a last resort.
Wait for Berit and his men to get inside
with you, though.' Talen's fine clothes were a bit mud-smeared. 'Any
luck?' Sparhawk asked him. 'I found a place where a bear spent last winter,'
the boy shrugged. 'It involved a bit of wriggling. There are a couple
of other passageways I want to look at.' 'Pick the best one you can. If Sephrenia has
to bring down the cave-mouth, I'd
like to have you all back where it's safe.' Talen nodded. 'Be careful, Sparhawk,'
Ehlana said to him, embracing him fiercely. 'Always, love.' Sephrenia
had also embraced Vanion, her admonition echoing Ehlana's. 'Now go,
both of you,' she added. 'Yes, little mother,' Sparhawk and Vanion said in
unison. The two knights started back down the canyon. 'You don't approve,
do you, Sparhawk?' Vanion asked gravely. 'It's none of my business,
my friend.' 'I didn't ask if it was any of your business,
I asked if you approved. There
wasn't any other way, you know. The laws of both our cultures prohibit
our marrying.' 'I don't think the laws apply to you two,
Vanion. You both have a special friend
who ignores the laws when she chooses to.' He smiled at his old friend.
'Actually, I'm rather pleased about it. I got very tired of seeing the
pair of you moping about the way you were.' 'Thanks, Sparhawk. I wanted to get that out
into the open. I'll never be able to
go back to Eosia, though.' 'i'd say that's no great loss under the circumstances. You and
Sephrenia are
happy, and that's all that matters.' 'I'll agree there. When you get back to
Chyrellos, try to put the best face on
it you can, though. I'm afraid Dolmant will burst into flames when he
hears about it.' 'He might surprise you,.Vanion.' Sparhawk
was a bit startled to discover that he still remembered a few words
in Troll. Ulath stood in the centre of their narrow gap, bellowing at the
forest in that snarling tongue. 'What's he saying?' Kalten asked curiously.
'It wouldn't translate very well,' Sparhawk replied. 'Trollish insul'ts
lean heavily in the direction of bodyfunctions.' 'Oh. Sorry I asked.' 'You'd be a lot sorrier if I could
translate,' Sparhawk said, wincing at a particularly
vile imprecation Ulath had just hurled at the Trolls. The Trolls,
it appeared, took insults very seriously. Unlike humans, they seemed
not to be able to shrug such things off as 'no more than a customary prelude
to battle. They howled at each new sally from the big Genidian Knight.
A number of them appeared at the edge of the wood, foaming at the mouth
and stamping in rage. 'How much longer before they charge?' Tynian asked
his tall blond friend. 'You can't always tell with Trolls,' Ulath replied.
'I don't think they're accustomed to fighting in groups. I can't say for
sure, but I think one of them will lose his temper before the others,
and he'll come rushing at us. I'm not positive if the others will follow.'
He roared something else at the huge creatures at the forest's edge.
One of the Trolls shrieked with fury and broke into a shambling, three-legged
run, brandishing a huge club in his free hand. First one Troll,
then several others, began to run after him. Sparhawk glanced around,
checking the positions of his archers. Khalad, he noted, had given his
crossbow to another young Pandion and stood coolly sighting along the shaft
of the javelin resting across the centre of his improvised engine. The
Troll in the lead was swinging wildly at the sharpened stakes with his club,
but the springy saplings bent beneath his blows and then snapped back into
place. The enraged Troll lifted his muzzle and howled in frustration. Khalad
cut the rope holding his over-sized bow drawn back. The limbs of the bow
snapped forward with an almost musical twang, and the javelin shot forward
in a long, smooth arc to sink into the Troll's vast, furry chest with a
meaty-sounding 'chunk!' The Troll jerked back and stood staring stupidly
at the shaft protruding from his chest. He touched it with one tentative
finger as if he could not even begin to understand how it had got there.
Then he sat down heavily with blood pouring from his mouth. He grasped
the shaft feebly with both hands and wrenched at it. A fresh gush of
blood burst from his mouth, and he sighed and toppled over on one side. 'Good
shot,' Kalten called his congratulations to Sparhawk's squire, who, with
the help of two other young Pandions, was already re-cocking the engine.
'Pass the word to the other archers,' Khalad called back. 'The Trolls
stop when they come to those stakes. They don't seem to be able to understand
them, and they make perfect targets when they're standing still like
that.' 'Right.' Kalten went to the archers on one
side of the canyon
and Bevier to the other to pass the word along. The half-dozen or so Trolls
who had followed the first one paid no attention to his fall and lunged
on forward towards the field of sharpened stakes. 'We might have a problem,
Sparhawk,' Tynian said. 'They're not used to fighting in groups, so they
don't pay any attention to casualties. Ulath says that they don't die of
natural causes, so they don't really understand what death's all about.
I don't think they'll back away just because we kill all their comrades.
It's not like fighting humans, I'm afraid. They'll make one charge,
and they'll keep coming until they're all dead. We may have to adjust
our tactics to take that into account.' More Trolls came out of the trees,
and Ulath continued to shout obscenities at them. Kalten and Bevier returned.
'I just had a thought,' Kalten said. 'Ulath, will the females attack
too?' 'Probably. ' 'How do you tell the females from the males?' 'Are you having urges?' That's disgusting. I
just don't want to kill women,
that's all.' 'Women? These are Trolls, Kalten, not people.
You can't tell a female from a male
unless she's got cubs with her - or unless you get very, very close to her
- and that's not a good idea. A sow will tear off your head just as quickly
as a boar will.' The Genidian went back to shoUting insults. More Trolls
joined the charge, and then, with a vast roar, the entire edge of the
woods erupted with the monsters. They did not pause, but joined the loping
herd. That's it,' Ulath said with a certain satisfaction. 'The whole pack's
committed now. Let's go get our horses.'. they ran back to join the others
as the several Cyrinics firing Bevier's improvised catapults and the Pandions
working Khalad's engine began to launch
missiles at the oncoming Trolls.
The archers at the canyon walls rained arrows into the shaggy ranks.
Some Trolls fell, riddled with arrows, but others continued the charge,
ignoring the shafts sticking out of them. 'I don't think we can count
on their breaking and running just because their friends have been killed,'
Sparhawk told Vanion and the others as he hauled himself onto Faran's
back. 'Friends?' Stragen said mildly. 'Trolls don't have friends, Sparhawk.
They aren't even particularly fond of their mates.' 'What I'm getting at is the fact that this is
all going to be settled in one
fight,' Sparhawk said to them. 'There probably won't be a second charge.
They'll just keep coming until they break through or until they're all
dead.' 'It's better that way, friend Sparhawk,'
Kring said with a wolfish grin. 'Protracted
fights are boring, wouldn't you say?' 'I wouldn't say that, would you, ulath?'
Tynian asked mildly. The knights moved
into formation, their lances at the ready as the Trolls continued their
bellowing advance. The first half-dozen or so Trolls that had been in the
forefront of the charge were all down now, either dead or dying of arrow
wounds, and the front rank of the bellowing horde was faltering as sheets
of arrows struck them. The Trolls at the rear, however, simply ran over
the top of their mortally wounded companions. Mouths agape and fangs dripping,
they charged on and on. The sharpened stakes served their purpose well.
The Trolls, after a few futile efforts to break through the bristling forest,
were forced into the narrow corridor where they were jammed together
and milled impatiently behind the brutes who were leading the charge
as Tynian's sharpened pegs protruding from the ground slowed the rushing
advance of the leaders. Not even the most enraged creature in the world
charges very well on sore paws. Sparhawk looked around. The knights were
drawn up into a column, four abreast, and their lances were all slightly
advanced. The Trolls continued their limping charge up the gap until
the first rank, also four abreast, reached the end of the stake-lined corridor
where it opened out into the basin. 'I guess it's time,' he said. Then he
rose up in his stirrups and roared 'Charge!' The tactic Sparhawk had
devised for the Church Knights was simple. They would charge four abreast
into the face of the Trolls as soon as the creatures came out into the
basin. They would drive their lances into the first rank of Trolls and then
veer off, two-by-two, to the sides of the gap so that the next rank of four
could make their charge. Once they had moved out of the way, they would
return to the end of the column, take up fresh lances and proceed in an
orderly fashion to the front rank again. It was, in effect, an endless charge.
Sparhawk was rather proud of the concept. It probably wouldn't work against
humans, but it had great potential in an engagement with Trolls. Shaggy
carcasses began to pile up at the head of the gap. A Troll, it appeared,
was not guileful enough to play dead. He would continue to attack until
he died or was so severely injured that he could not continue. After several
ranks of the knights had struck the Trollfront, some of the brutes had as
many as four broken-off lances protruding from them. Still the monsters
came, clambering over the bleeding bodies of their fellows. Sparhawk,
Vanion, Kalten and Tynian made their charge. They speared fresh Trolls
in the raging front, snapped off their lances with well-practise twists
of their arms and veered off to the sides. 'Your plan seems to be going
well,' Kalten congratulated his friend. 'The horses have time to rest between
charges.' 'That was part of the idea,' Sparhawk replied
a bit smugly
as he took a fresh lance from the rack at the rear of the column. The
storm was nearly on them now. The howling wind shrieked among the trees,
and lightning staggered down in brilliant flashes from the purple clouds.
Then, from back in the forest there came a tremendous bellow. 'What in
God's name was that?' Kalten cried. 'Nothing can make that much noise!' Whatever
it was, was huge, and it was coming toward them, crushing the forest
as it came. The raging wind carried a foul, reptilian reek as it tore at
the visored faces of the armoured knights. 'It stinks like a charnel-house!'
Tynian shouted over the noise of the storm and the battle. 'Can
you tell what it is, Vanion?' Sparhawk demanded. 'No,' the Preceptor replied.
'Whatever it is, it's big, though - bigger than anything I've ever encountered.'
Then the rain struck in driving sheets, obscuring the knights'
vision and half-concealing the advancing Trolls. 'Keep at them!' Sparhawk
commanded,in a great voice. 'Don't let up.' The methodical charges continued
as the Trolls doggedly pushed through the mud into the killing zone.
The strategy was going well, but it had not been without casualties. Several
horses were down, felled by club strokes from wounded and enraged Trolls,
and a few armoured knights lay motionless on the rain-swept ground. Then
the wind suddenly dropped, and the rain slackened as the calm at the centre
of the storm passed over them. 'What's that?' Tynian shouted pointing
beyond the howling Trolls: It was a' single, incandescent spark, brighter
than the sun, and it hung just over the edge of the forest. It began
to grow ominously, swelling, surging, surrounded by a blazing halo of purplish
light. 'There's something inside it!' Kalten yelled. Sparhawk strained
to see, squinting in the brilliant purple light that illuminated the
battle-ground. 'It's alive,' he said tersely. 'It's moving.' The ball of
purple light swelled faster and faster, and blazing orange flames shot out
from the edges of it. There was someone standing in the centre of that fiery
ball - someone robed and hooded and burning green. The figure raised one
hand, opened it wide, and a searing bolt of lightning shot from that open
palm. A charging Cyrinic Knight and his horse were blasted into charred
fragments by the bolt. And then, from behind that searing light, an enormous
shape reared up out of the forest. It was impossible that anything alive
could be so huge. The head left no doubt that the creature was reptilian.
The huge head was earlessly sleek, scaly and had a protruding, lipless
muzzle filled with row after row of back-curving teeth. It had a short
neck, narrow shoulders and tiny forepaws. The rest of the body was mercifully
concealed by the trees. 'We can't fight that thing!' Kalten cried.
The hooded figure within the ball of purple and orange fire raised its arm
again. It seemed to clench itself, and then again the lightning shot
from its open palm - and stopped, exploding in midair in a dazzling shower
of sparks. 'Did you do that?' Vanion shouted at Sparhawk. 'Not me, Vanion.
I'm not that faSt.' Then they heard the deep, resonant voice chanting
in Styric. Sparhawk wheeled Faran to look. It was Zalasta. The silvery-haired
Styric stood partway up the steep slope on the north side of the
canyon, his white robe gleaming in the storm's half-light. He had both arms
extended over his head, and his staff, which Sparhawk had thought to be no
more than an affectation, blazed with energy. He swung the staff downward,
pointing it at the hooded figure standing in its fiery nimbus. A brilliant
spark shot from the tip of the staff and sizzled as it passed over
the heads of the Peloi and the armoured knights to explode against the ball of
fire. The figure in the fire flinched, and once more lightning shot from
its open palm, directed at Zalasta this time. The Styric brushed it disdainfully
aside with his staff and immediately responded with another of those
brilliant sparks of light which shattered like the last on the surface
of the ball of fire. Again the hooded one inside its protecting fire
flinched, more violently this time. The gigantic creature behind it screamed
and drew back into the darkness. The Church Knights, dumbfounded by the
dreadful confrontation, had frozen in their tracks. 'We have our own work to
attend to, gentlemen!' Vanion roared his reminder. 'Charge!' Sparhawk
shook his head to clear his mind. 'Thanks, Vanion,' he said to his Friend.
'I got distracted there for a moment.' 'Pay attention, Sparhawk,' Vanion said
crisply in precisely the same tone he had
always used on the practice field years before when Sparhawk and Kalten
had been novices. 'Yes, my Lord Preceptor,' Sparhawk replied automatically
in the self-same embarrassed tone he had used as a stripling. The two
looked at each other, and then they both laughed. 'Just like old times,'
Kalten said gaily. 'Well then, why don't we go Troll-hunting and leave
the incidentals to Zalasta?' The knights continued their endless charge
and the two magicians continued their fiery duel overhead. The Trolls
were no less savage now, but their numbers were diminished and the huge
pile of their dead impeded their attack. The bloody work on the ground went on
and on while the air above the battleground sizzled and crackled with
awful fire. 'is it my imagination, or is our purple friend up there getting
a little pale and wan?' Tynian suggested as they took up fresh lances
once more. :His
fire's beginning to fade just a bit,' Kalten agreed. 'And he's taking longer
and longer to work himself up to another thunderbolt.' 'Don't grow over-confident, gentlemen,'
Vanion admonished them. 'We still have
Trolls to deal with, and that oversized lizard's still out there in the
forest.' 'I was
trying very hard not to think about that,' Kalten replied. Then, very
suddenly, as suddenly as it had expanded, ' the bit of purple-orange fire
began to contract. Zalasta ' stepped up his attack, the fiery sparks shooting
from his Staff in rapid succession to burst against the outer surface
of that rapidly constricting nimbus like fiery hail. Then the blazing
orb vanished. A cheer went up from the Peloi, and the Trolls chered.
Khalad, his face strangely numb, set another javelin on his improvised
engine and cut the rope to unleash 'his missile. The javelin sprang
from the huge bow, and as it sped forward it seemed to ignite, and it
blazed with light as it arced out higher and farther than any of the young
man's previous shots had done. The great lizard rearing up out of the forest
roared, its awful mouth gaping. And then the burning javelin took it full in
the chest. It sank deep, and the hideous creature shrieked a great cry of
agony and rage, its tiny forepaws clutching futilely at the burning shaft.
And then there was a heavy, muffled thud within the monster's body, a
confined explosion that shook the very ground. The vast lizard burst open in a
spray of bloody fire, and its ripped remains sank twitching back into the
forest. A nebulous kind of wavering appeared at the edge of the trees, a
wavering very much like the shimmer of heat on a hot summer day, and then they
all saw something emerging from that shimmer. It was a face only, brutish,
ugly and filled with rage and frustration. The shaggy face sloped sharply
back from its fang-filled muzzle, and the pig-like eyes burned in their
sockets. It howled - a vast howl that tore at the very air. It howled again,
and Sparhawk recoiled. The wavering apparition was bellowing in Trollish
again it howled, its thunderous voice bending the trees around it like a
vast wind. 'What in God's name is that?' Bevier cried. 'Ghworg,' Ulath
replied tensely, 'the Troll-God of Kill. ' The immortal beast howled yet
again, and then it vanished. CHAPTER
23 All
semblance of co-operation among the Trolls vanished with the disappearance
of Ghworg. They were not, as Ulath had so frequently pointed out,
creatures which normally ran in packs, and without the presence of the God to
coerce them into semi-unity, they reverted to their customary antagonism
toward each other. Their charge faltered as a number of very nasty
fights broke out in their ranks. These fights quickly spread, and within
moments there was a general brawl in progress out beyond the mouth of the
canyon. 'Well?' Kalten asked Ulath. 'It's over,' the Genidian Knight shrugged,
'- at least our part of it is. The riot among the Trolls themselves
might go on for quite a while' , though.' Kring, it appeared, had
reached the same conclusion, and his Peloi moved purposefully on the heaps
of Trollish casualties, their sabres and lances at the ready. 'Khalad was
still standing behind his roughly constructed engine, his face blank and his
eyes unseeing. then he seemed to awaken. 'What happened?' he asked, looking
around with some confusion. 'You killed that big reptile, my young friend,'
Tynian told him. 'It was a spectacular shot.' 'I did? I don't remember even shooting at it.
I thought it was out of range.'
Zalasta had come down from the sloping side of the canyon with a look of
satisfaction on his beetle-browed face. 'i'm afraid I had to override
your thoughts for a few moments there, young sir,' he explained to Sparhawk's
Squire. 'I needed your engine to deal with the thunder beast. I hope
you'll forgive me, but there wasn't time to consult with you about it.' 'That's quite all right, learned one. I just
wish I'd been able to see the shot.
What kind of beast was it?' 'its species roamed the earth millions of
years ago,' the Styric replied. 'Before
mankind or even the Trolls emerged. Our opponent appears to be very gifted
in resurrecting the ancient dead.' 'Was that him inside that ball of fire?'
Kalten asked. 'I can't be positive
about that, Sir Kalten. It seems that we have many layers of enemies
out there. If the one in the orb wasn't our main enemy, though, he was
probably very high up in the opposing councils. He was most skilled.' 'Let's
see to the wounded,' Vanion said crisply. Despite his protestations that
Sparhawk was now in charge of the Pandions, the habit of command still ran
deep in Vanion's blood. 'We might want to barricade that gap as well,' Ulath
suggested, 'just to keep the surviving Trolls from paying us any unannounced
visits during the night.' 'I'll go advise the ladies that the worst of
this is over,' Sparhawk told them.
He turned Faran and rode back to the cave. He was a bit surprised and more
than a bit exasperated to find Ehlana and the rest of the party from the
cavern standing out in the open. 'I told you to stay in the cave,' he reprimanded
his wife sharply. 'You didn't really expect me to do it, did you?' 'Yes, as a matter of fact, I did.' 'Life's just filled with these little
disappointments, isn't it?' Her tone was
challenging. 'That will do, children,' Sephrenia said wearily. 'Domestic
squabbles shouldn't be aired in public. Do your fighting in private.' 'We weren't fighting, were we, Sparhawk?'
Ehlana said. 'We were just about to
start.' 'i'm sorry, dear,' she apologised contritely.
'I couldn't bear to stay inside
while you were in such terrible danger.' Then she made a wry face. 'Right
now I'm going to have to choke down my royal pride and eat a large dish of
crow. I've wronged Zalasta dreadfully. He saved the day for us, didn't
he?' 'He certainly didn't hurt us,' Talen agreed.
'He was stupendous!' the queen
exclaimed. 'He's very, very skilled,' Sephrenia said proudly. Perhaps unconsciously,
she was holding Danae in her arms. Their centuries of sisterhood
had made the small Styric woman's responses instinctive. 'what was
that awful face at the edge of the woods?' Sir Berit asked with a shudder.
'Ulath says it was Ghworg, the Troll-God of Kill,' Sparhawk replied.
'I sort of remember him from the Temple of Azash back in Zemoch. I didn't
really look at him that closely then, though. I was a little preoccupied
at the time.' He made a face. 'Well, little mother,' he said to Sephrenia,
'it looks as if we might have been right. I'd say that Ghwerig's spell
wasn't quite as iron-clad as we originally thought. The Troll-Gods are
loose - at least Ghworg is. But what baffles me is why they didn't escape
earlier. If they could get out at any time, why didn't they break free
when I threatened to smash Bhelliom in the temple?' maybe they needed help,'
she shrugged. 'It's altogether possible that our enemy was able to enlist
their aid by offering to help them escape their imprisonment. We'll ask
Zalasta. He might know.' More of the knights had been injured during the
fight with the Trolls than Sparhawk had originally thought, and some fifteen
of there number had been killed. As evening settled into the canyon,
Engessa came to Sparhawk, his eyes hard. 'I'll leave now, SparhawkKnight,'
he said abruptly. Sparhawk looked at him, startled. 'I must go
have words with the clan of this region. Their failure to be at the boundary
was inexcusable.' 'There was probably a reason for it, Atan
Engessa.' 'No reason that I'll accept. I'll be back in
the morning with enough warriors
to protect Ehlana-Queen.' 'There are Trolls out there in the forest,
you know.' 'They will not greatly inconvenience me,
SparhawkKnight.' 'Just be careful, Atan Engessa. I'm getting
very tired of burying friends.'
Engessa suddenly grinned at him. 'That's one of the good things about
fighting Trolls, Sparhawk-Knight. You don't have to bury dead friends.
The Trolls eat them.' Sparhawk shuddered. Zalasta was clearly the hero of
the day. All of the Peloi and most oF the Church Knights were obviously
in awe of him. The vision of his explosive duel with the hooded figure
in the blazing purple orb and the spectacular demise of the vast reptile
was vividly etched on the minds of the entire party. He bore himself
modestly, however, shrugging off his stunning accomplishments as if they
were of no moment. He did, however, seem very pleased that Ehlana's animosity
had dissolved and that she was now whole-heartedly cordial toward him.
His somewhat stiff manner softened - Ehlana had that effect on people - and
he became somehow less reserved and more human. Engessa
arrived the next morning with a thousand Atan clansmen. The faces of
their officers clearly showed that Engessa had spoken firmly with them about
their failure to be at the clan-border at the appointed time. The wounded
knights were placed on litters borne by Atan warriors, and the much enlarged
party moved slowly on back to the road and continued eastward toward
Lebas in Tamul proper. Hindered as they were by the wounded, they did not
make good time - or so it seemed. After what had apparently been two
full days of travel, Sparhawk spoke very briefly with his daughter, advising
her that he needed to talk with her at some point while the minds of the
others were asleep. When the blank faces of his companions indicated that
Aphrael was compressing time again, he rode back to the 'carriage. 'Please
get right to the point, Sparhawk,' the little Goddess told him. 'It's
very difficult this time.' 'is it different somehow?' 'Of course it is. I'm extending the pain of
the wounded, and that's very distasteful.
I'm making them sleep as much as possible, but there are limits,
you know.' 'All right then, how much of what happened
back ' their was real?' 'How could I possibly know that?' 'you mean you can't tell' 'well,
of course I can't, Sparhawk. When we create an illusion, nobody can tell.
It wouldn't be much of an illusion if someone could detect it, would it?'
you said 'we'. If it was an illusion, there was a God behind it then?' 'yes -
either directly or indirectly. If it was indirectly, though, someone has a
great deal of influence with whatever God was involved. We don't surrender
that much power very often - or very willingly. Don't beat around the
bush, Sparhawk. What's bothering you?') ' 'i don't really know, Aphrael,' he confessed.
'Something about it didn't seem
quite right.' 'Specifics, Sparhawk. I need something
specific to work with.' 'It just seemed to me that it was overdone, that's
all. I got a distinct feeling
that someone was just showing off. It was adolescent.' She considered
that, her bow-like little mouth pouting. 'Maybe we are adolescent,
Sparhawk. It's one of the dangers of our situation. There's nothing
powerful enough to make us grow up, so we're at liberty to indulge ourselves.
I've even noticed that in my own character. ' 'You?' 'Be nice, father.' She said it almost
absently, her small black brows knitted
in concentration. 'It's certainly consistent,' she added. 'Back in Astel,
that Sabre fellow showed a rather profound lack of maturity, and he was
being rather tightly controlled. You may just have hit upon one of our weaknesses,
Sparhawk. I'd rather you didn't apply the notion to me directly,
but keep the idea that we're all just a bit immature sort of in the
front of your mind. I won't be able to see it myself, I'm afraid. If it is one
of our failings, I'm just as infected with it as the others. We' all love to
impress each other, and it's polite to be impressed when someone else is
showing off.' She made a little face. 'It's automatic, I'm afraid. Keep a
firm hold on your scepticism, Sparhawk. Your cold-eyed lack of gullibility
might be very useful. Now please go back to sleep. I'm very busy
right now.' They crossed the summit of the mountains of Atan and moved on down
the eastern slopes toward the border. The demarcation between Atan and
Tamul was abrupt and clearly evident. Atan was a wilderness of trees and
rugged peaks, Tamul was a carefully-tended park. The fields were excruciatingly
neat, and even the hills seemed to have been artfully sculpted
to provide pleasing prospects and vistas. The peasantry seemed industrious,
and they did not have that expression of hopeless misery so common
on the faces of the peasants and serfs of the Elene Kingdoms. 'Organisation,
my dear Emban,' Oscagne was telling the fat little churchman.
'The key to our success lies in organisation. All power in Tamul descends
from the emperor, and all decisions are made in Matherion. We even tell
our peasants when to plant and when to harvest. I'll admit that central
planning has its drawbacks, but the Tamul nature seems to require it.' 'Elenes, unfortunately, are much less
disciplined, Emban replied. 'The Church
would be happier with a more docile congregation, but we have to make do
with what God gave us to work with.' He smiled. 'Oh, well, it keeps life
interesting.' They reached Lebas late one afternoon. It was a small, neat
city with a distinctly alien-looking architecture that leaned strongly in the
direction of artistic embellishment. The houses were low and broad, with
graceful mots that curved upward at the ends of their ridge-lines as if the
architects felt' that abrupt straight lines were somehow' incomplete.
The cobbled streets were broad and straight, and they were filled
with citizens dressed in brightly coloured silks. The entrance of the
westerners created quite a stir, since the Tamuls had never seen Elene knights
before. It was the Queen of Elenia, however, who astonished them the
most. The Tamuls were a golden-skinned, dark-haired people, and the pale,
blonde queen filled them with awe as her carriage moved almost ceremonilly
through the streets. Their first concern, of course, was the wounded.
Oscagne assured them that Tamul physicians were among the finest in the
world. It appeared, moreover, that the ambassador held a fairly exalted
rank in the empire. A house was immediately provided for the injured
knights, and a medical staff seemed to materialise at his command. Additional
houses were provided for the rest of their company, and those houses
were fully staffed with servants who could not understand a single word of
the Elenic language. 'You seem to throw a great deal of weight around,
Oscagne,' Emban said that evening after they 'had eaten an exotic meal
consisting of course after course of unidentifiable delicacies and sometimes
startling flavours. 'i'm not the overweight one, my friend,' Oscagne
smiled. 'My commission is signed by the emperor, and his hand had the
full weight of the entire Daresian continent behind it. He's ordered that
all of Tamuli do everything possible - and even impossible - to make the
visit of Queen Ehlana pleasant and convenient. No one ever disobeys his orders.' 'They must not have reached the Trolls then,'
Ulath said blandly. 'Of course
Trolls have a different view of the world than we do. Maybe they thought
Queen Ehlana would be entertained by their welcome.' 'Does he have to do that?' Oscagne complained
to Sparhawk. 'Ulath? yes, I think
he does, your Excellency. It's something in the Thalesian nature terribly obscure, I'm afraid, and quite possibly
perverted.' 'Sparhawk.' Ulath protested. 'Nothing
personal there, old boy,' Sparhawk grinned,
just a reminder that I haven't yet quite forgiven you for all the
times you've tricked me into doing the cooking when it wasn't really
my turn.' 'Hold
still,' Mirtai commanded. 'You got some of it in my eye,' Talen accused
her. 'It won't hurt you. Now hold still.' She continued to daub the mixture
onto his face. 'What is that, Mirtai?' Baroness Melidere asked curiously.
'Saffron. We use it in our cooking. It's a kind of a spice.' 'What
are we doing here?' Ehlana asked curiously as she and Sparhawk entered
the room to find the Atana spreading the condiment over Talen's face.
'We're modifying your page, my Queen,' Stragen explained. 'He has to go out
into the streets, and we want him to be unobtrusive. Mirtai's changing
the colour of his skin.' 'You
could do that with magic, couldn't you, Sparhawk?' Ehlana asked. 'Probably,'
he said, 'and if I couldn't, Sephrenia certainly could.' 'Now you tell me,' Talen said in a slightly
bitter tone. 'Mirtai's been seasoning
me for the past half hour.' 'You smell good, though,' Melidere told him.
'I didn't set out to be somebody's
supper. Ouch.' 'Sorry,' Alcan murmured, carefully
disengaging her comb from a snarl in his
hair. 'I have to work the dye in, though, or it won't look right.' Alcan
was applying black dye to the young man's hair. 'How long will it take me
to wash this yellow stuff off?' Talen asked. 'i'm not sure,' Mirtai shrugged.
'It might be permanent, but it should grow out in a month or so.' 'I'll
get you for this, Stragen,' Talen threatened. 'Hold still,' Mirtai said
again and continued her daubing. 'We have to make contact with the local
thieves,' Stragen explained. 'The thieves at Sarsos promised that we'd
get a definite answer here in Lebas.' I see a large hole in the plan, Stragen,'
Sparhawk replied. 'Talen doesn't speak Tamul.' 'That's no real problem,' Stragen shrugged.
'The chief of the local thieves
is a Cammorian.' 'How did that happen?' 'We're very cosmopolitan, Sparhawk. All
thieves are brothers, after all, and we
recognise the aristocracy of talent. Anyway, as soon as he can pass for a
Tamul, Talen's going to the local thieves' den to talk with Caalador -
that's the Cammorian's name. He'll bring him here, and we'll be able to talk
with him privately.' 'Why aren't you the one who's going?' 'And get saffron all over my face? Don't be
silly, Sparhawk.' Caalador
the Cammorian was a stocky, red-faced man with curly black hair and an
open, friendly countenance. He looked more like a jovial innkeeper than a
leader of thieves and cutthroats. His manner was bluff and good humoured,
and he spoke in the typical Cammorian brawl and with the slovenly grammar
that bespoke back-country origins. 'So yet the one oz has got all the
thieves of Daresia so sore perplexed,' he said to Stragen when Talen presented
him. 'I'll have to plead guilty on that score, Caalador, Stragen smiled.
'Don't never do that, brother. Alluz try'n lie yet way outten thangs.' 'I'll try to remember that. What are you doing
so far from
home, my friend?' 'I nought ax you the same question, Stragen.
It's a fur piece from here t' Thalesia.' 'And quite nearly as far from Cammoria.' 'Ain, that's easy explained, m' friend. I
started out in life oz a poacher,
ketchin' rabbits an' sick in the bushes on land that weren't rightly
mine, but that's a sore hard kinda work with lotsar risk and mighty slim
profit, so I tooken t' liftin' chickens outten hen-roosts - chickens not
runnin' near oz fast oz rabbits, especial at night. Then I moved up t' sheep-stealing
- only one night I had me a set-to with a hull passel o' sheep-dawgs
which it wuz oz betrayed me real cruel by not stayin' bribed.' 'How do
you bribe a dog?' Ehlana asked curiously. 'Easiest thang in the world,
little lady. Y thrum 'em some meat-scraps t' keep then attention. well,
sir, them there dawgs tore into me somethin' fierce, an' I lit out leavin',
misfortunate-like, a hat which it wuz I wuz partial 'to an' which it wuz
oz could be rekonnized oz mine by half the parish. Now, I'm gist a country
boy at hert 'thout no real citified ways t' get me by in town, an' so I
tooken t' sea, an' t' make it short, I fetched up on this yore fu~n coast
an' beat my way inland, the capting of the ship I wuz a-sailin' on wanhn'
t' talk t' me 'bout some stuff oz had turnt up missin' tum the cargo hold,
y' know.' He paused. 'Have I sufficiently entertained you as yet, Milord
Stragen?' he grinned. 'Very, very good, Caalador,' Stragen murmured. 'Convincing
- although it was a tribe overdone.' 'A failing, Milord. It's so much fun that I
get carried away. Actually, I'm a
swindler. I've found that posing as an ignorant yokel disarms people. No one
in this world is as easy to gull as the man who thinks he's smarter than you
are.' 'Ohh.' Ehlana's tone was profoundly
disappointed. Wuz yet Majesty tooken with
the iggernent way I wuz 'atalkin?' Caalador asked sympathetically. 'I'll
do 'er agm, iff'n yet of a mind - of course it takes a beastly long time to
get to the point that way.' She laughed delightedly. 'I think you could
charm the birds out of the bushes, Caalador,' she told him. Thank you,
your Majesty,' he said, bowing with fluid grace. Then he turned back to
Stragen. 'Your proposal has baffled our Tamul friends, Milord,' he said. 'The
demarcation line between corruption and outright theft is very clearly defined
in the Tamul culture. Tamul thieves are quite class-conscious, and the
notion of actually co-operating with the authorities strikes them as unnatural
for some reason. Fortunately, we Elenes are far more corrupt than our
simple yellow brothers, and Elenes seem to rise to the top in our peculiar
society natural talent, most likely. We saw the advantages of your proposal
immediately. Kondrak of Darsas was most eloquent in his presentation.
You seem to have impressed him enormously. The disturbances here in
Tamuli have been disastrous for business, and when we began reciting
profit and loss figures to the Tamuls, they started to listen to reason.
They agreed to co-operate grudgingly, I'll grant you, but they will help
you to gather information.' 'Thank God!' Stragen said with a vast sigh of
relief. 'The delay was beginning
to make me very, very nervous.' 'Ye made promises t' yet queen, an' y' wuzn't
shore iff'n
y' could deliver, is that it?' 'That's very, very close, my friend.' 'I'll give you the names of some people in
Matherion.' Caalador looked around.
'Private-like, if'n y' take my meanin',' he added. 'It's all vury well t'
talk 'bout lendin' a helpin' hand an' sick, but 'taint hardly nach'ral
t' be namin' no names right out in fronta no queens an' knights an'
sick.' He grinned impudently at Ehlana. 'An' now, yet queenship, how'd y' like
it iff'n I wuz t' spin y' a long, long tale 'bout my advenchoors in the
shadowy world o' crime?' 'i'd be delighted, Caalador,' she replied
eagerly. Another
of the injured knights died that night, but the two dozen sorely-wounded
seemed on the mend. As Oscagne had told them, Tamul physicians
were extraordinarily skilled, although some of their methods were
strange to Elenes. After a brief conference, Sparhawk and his friends decided
to press on to Matherion. Their trek across the continent had yielded
a great deal of' information, and they all felt that it was time to combine
that information with the findings of the Imperial government. And so they
set out from Lebas early one morning and rode south under a kindly summer
sky. The countryside was neat, with crops growing in straight lines across
weedless fields marked off with low stone walls. Even the trees in the
woodlands grew in straight lines, and all traces of unfettered nature seemed
to have been erased. The peasants in the fields wore loose-fitting trousers
and shirts of white linen and tightly-woven straw hats that looked not
unlike mushroom-tops. Many of the crops grown in this alien countryside were
unrecognisable to the Elenes - odd-looking beans and peculiar grains. They
passed Lake Sama and saw fishermen casting nets from strange-looking boats
with high prows and sterns, boats of which Khalad profoundly disapproved.
'One good gust of wind from the side would capsize them,' was his
verdic't. They reached Toea, some sixty leagues to the north of the capital,
with that sense of impatience that comes near the end of every long
journey. The weather held fair, and they set out early and rode late each
day, counting off every league put behind them. The road followed the coast
of the Tamul sea, a low, rolling coast-line where rounded hills rose from
broad beaches of white sand and long waves rolled in to break and foam and
slither back out into deep blue water. Eight days - more or less after they left Toea, they set up for the night in
a park-like grove with an almost
holiday air, since Oscagne assured them that they were no' more than
five leagues from Matherion. 'We could ride on,' Kalten suggested. 'We'd
be there by morning.' 'Not on
your life, Sir Kalten,' Ehlana said adamantly. 'Start heating water,
gentlemen, and put up a tent we can use for bathing. The ladies and I are
not going to ride into Matherion with half the dirt of Daresia caked on us -
and string some lines so that we can hang our gowns out to air and to let
the breeze shake the wrinkles out of them.' She looked around critically.
'And then, gentlemen, I want you to see to yourselves and your equipment.
I'll inspect you before we set out tomorrow morning, and I'd better
not find one single speck of rust. ' Kalten sighed mournfully. 'Yes, my Queen,'
he replied in a resigned tone of voice. They set out the following
morning in a formal column with the carriage near the front. Their
pace was slow to avoid raising dust, and Ehlana, gowned in blue and crowned
with gold and diamonds, sat regally in the carriage, looking for all the
world as if she owned everything in sight. There had been one small but
intense disagreement before they set out, however. Her Highness, the Royal
Princess Danae, had objected violently when told that she would wear a
proper dress and a delicate little tiara. Ehlana did not cajole her daughter
about the matter, but instead she did something she had never done before.
'Princess Danae,' she said quite formally, 'I am the queen. You will
obey me.' Danae blinked in astonishment. Sparhawk was fairly certain that no
one had ever spoken to her that way before. 'Yes, your Majesty,' she
replied finally in a suitably submissive tone. Word of their approach had
preceded them, of course. Engessa had seen to that, and as they rode up a long
hill about mid-afternoon, they saw a mounted detachment of ceremonial
troops wearing armour of black lacquered
steel inlaid with gold awaiting them at the summit. The honour guard
was drawn up in ranks on each side of the road. There were as yet no greetings,
and when the column crested the hill, Sparhawk immediately saw why.
'Dear God!' Bevier breathed in awed reverence. A crescent-shaped city embraced
a deep blue harbour below. The sun had passed its zenith, and it shone
down on the crown of Tamuli. The architecture was graceful, and every building
had a dome-like, rounded roof. It was not so large as Chyrellos, but it
was not the size which had wrung that referential gasp from Sir Bevier.
The city was dazzling, but its splendour was not the splendour of marble.
An opalescent sheen covered the capital, a shifting rainbowrhued fire
that blazed beneath the surface of its very stones, a fire that at times
blinded the eye with its stunning magnificence. 'Behold!' Oscagne intoned
quite formally. 'Behold the seat of beauty and truth! Behold the home of
wisdom and power! Behold fire-domed Matherion, the centre of the world!' CHAPTER
24 'It's
been that way since the twelfth century,' Ambassador Oscagne told them as
they were escorted down the hill toward the gleaming city. 'Was it magic?'
Talen asked him. The young thief's eyes were filled with wonder. 'You
might call it that,' Oscagne said wryly, 'but it was the kind of magic one
performs with unlimited money and power rather than with incantations. The
eleventh and twelfth centuries were a foolish period in our history. It was the
time of the Micaen Dynasty, and they were probably the silliest family
to ever occupy the throne. The first Micaen emperor was given an ornamental
box of mother-of-pearl - or nacre, as some call it by an emissary
from the Isle of Tega when he was about fourteen years old. History
tells us that he would sit staring at it by the hour, paralysed by the
shifting colours. He was so enamoured of the nacre he had his throne sheathed
in the stuff.' That must have been a fair-sized oyster,' Ulath noted.
Oscagne smiled. 'No, Sir Ulath. They cut the shells into little tiles
and fit them together very tightly. Then they polish the whole surface
for a month or so. It's a very tedious and expensive process. Anyway,
the second Micaen emperor took it one step further and sheathed the columns
in the throne-room. The third sheathed the walls,' and on and on and on.
They sheathed the palace, then the whole royal compound. Then they went
after the public buildings. After two hundred years, they'd cemented those
little tiles all over every building in Matherion. There are low dives
down by the waterfront that are more magnificent than the Basilica of Chyrellos.
Fortunately the dynasty died out before they paved the streets with
it. They virtually bankrupt the empire and enormously enriched the Isle of
Tega in the process. Tegan divers became fabulously wealthy plundering
the sea floor.' 'isn't mother-of-pearl almost as brittle as
glass?' Khalad asked him. 'It is
indeed, young sir, and the cement that's used to stick it to the buildings
isn't all that permanent. A good wind-storm fills the streets with
gleaming crumbs and leaves all the buildings looking as if they've got the
pox. As a matter of pride, the tiles have to be replaced. A moderate hurricane
can precipitate a major financial crisis in the empire, but we're saddled
with it now. Official documents have referred to 'Fire-domed Matherion'
for so long that it's become a cliche. Like it or not, we have to
maintain this absurdity.' 'It is breath-taking, though,' Ehlana
marveled in a slightly speculative tone of
voice. 'Never mind, dear,' Sparhawk told her qu' ite firmly. 'What?' 'You can't afford it. Lenda and I almost come
to blows every year hammering
out the budget as it is.' 'I wasn't seriously considering it,
Sparhawk,' she replied. 'Well - not too
seriously, anyway,' she added. The broad avenues of Matherion were lined
with cheering crowds that fell suddenly silent as Ehlana's carriage passed.
The citizens stopped cheering as the Queen of Elenia went by because
they were too busy grovelling to cheer. The formal grovel involved kneeling
and touching the forehead to the paving-stones. 'What are they doing?'
Ehlana exclaimed. 'Obeying the emperor's command, I'd imagine,' Oscagne
replied. 'That's the customary sign of respect for the imperial person.' 'Make them stop!' she commanded. 'Countermand
an imperial order? Me, your Majesty?
Not very likely. Forgive me, Queen Ehlana, but I like my head where
it is. I'd rather not have it displayed on a pole at the city gate. It is
quite an honour, though. Sarabian's ordered the population to treat you as
his equal. No emperor's ever done that before.' 'And the people who don't fall down on their
faces are punished?' Khalad surmised
with a hard edge to his voice. 'Of course not. They do it out of love.
That's the official explanation, of course. Actually, the custom originated
about a thousand years ago. A drunken courtier tripped and fell on his
face when the emperor entered the room. The emperor was terribly impressed,
and characteristically, he completely misunderstood. He awarded the
courtier a dukedom on the spot. People aren't banging their faces on the
cobblestones out of fear, young man. They're doing it in the hope of being
rewarded.' 'You're a cynic, Oscagne,' Emban accused the
ambassador. 'No, )Emban, I'm a
realist. A good politician always looks for the worst in people.' 'Someday
they may surprise you, your Excellency,' Talen predicted. 'they haven't
yet.' The
palace compound was only slightly smaller than the city of Demos in eastern
Elenia. The gleaming central palace, of course, was by far the largest
structure in the grounds. There were other palaces, however glowing structures in a wide variety of architectural
styles. Sir Bevier drew in
his breath sharply. 'Good Lord!' he exclaimed. 'That castle over there
is almost an exact replica of the palace of King Dregos in Larium.' 'Plagiarism
appears to be a sin not exclusively committed by poets,' Stragen
murmured. 'Merely a genuflection toward cosmopolitanism, Milord,' Oscagne
explained. 'We are an empire, after all, and we've drawn many different
peoples under our roof. Elenes like castles, so we have a castle here to
make the Elene Kings of the western empire feel more comfortable when
they come to pay a call.' 'The castle of King Dregos certainly doesn't
gleam in the sun the way that one
does,' Bevier noted. 'That was sort of the idea, Sir Bevier,' Oscagne smiled.
They dismounted in the flagstoned, semi-enclosed court before the main
palace, where they were met by a horde of obsequious servants. 'What does he
want?' Kalten asked, holding off a determined-looking Tamul garbed in
crimson silk. 'Your shoes, Sir Kalten,' Oscagne explained. 'What's wrong with my
shoes?' 'They're made of steel, Sir Knight.' 'So? I'm wearing armour. Naturally my shoes
are made of steel.' 'You can't enter the palace with steel shoes
on your feet. Leather boots aren't
even permitted - the floors, you understand.' 'Even the floors are made of sea-shells?'
Kalten asked incredulously. 'i'm afraid
so. We Tamuls don't wear shoes inside our houses, so the builders went
ahead and tiled the floors of the buildings here in the imperial compound
as well as the walls and ceilings. They didn't anticipate visits by
armoured knights.' 'I can't take off my shoes,' Kalten objected,
flushing. 'What's the problem,
Kalten?' Ehlana asked him. 'I've
got a hole in one of my socks,' he muttered, looking dreadfully embarrassed.
'I can't meet an emperor with my toes hanging out.' He looked around
at his companions, his face pugnacious. He held up one gauntleted fist.
'if anybody laughs, there's going to be a fight,' he threatened. 'Your
dignity's secure, Sir Kalten,' Oscagne assured him. 'The servants have
down-filled slippers for us to wear inside.' 'I've got awfully big feet, your Excellency,'
Kalten pointed out anxiously.
'Are you sure they'll have shoes to fit me?' 'Don't be concerned, Kalten-Knight,' Engessa
said. 'if they can fit me, they
can certainly fit you.' Once the visitors had been re-shod, they were escorted
into the palace. There were oil lamps hanging on long chains suspended
from the ceiling, and the lamplight set everything aflame. The shifting,
rainbowhued colours of the walls, floors and ceiling of the broad corridors
dazzled the Elenes, and they followed the servants all bemused. There
were courtiers here, of course - no palace is complete without them and like the citizens in the Streets outside,
they groveled as the Queen of Elenia
passed. 'Don't become too enamoured of their mode of greeting, love,'
Sparhawk warned his wife. 'The citizens of cimmura wouldn't adopt it no
matter what you ofFered them.' Don't be absurd, Sparhawk,' she replied tartly.
'I wasn't even considering it. Actually, I wish these people would stop.
It's really just a bit embarrassing.' 'that's my girl,' he smiled. They were
offered wine and chilled, scented water
to dab on their faces. The knights accepted the wine enthusiastically,
and the ladies dutifully dabbed. 'you really ought to try some of
this, father,' Princess Danae suggested, pointing at one of the porcelain
basins of water. 'It might conceal the fragrance of your armour.' 'She
has a point, Sparhawk,' Ehlana agreed. 'Armour's supposed to stink,' he
replied, shrugging. 'if an enemy's eyes start to water during a fight, it
gives you a certain advantage.' 'I knew there was a reason,' the little
princess murmured. Then they were led
into a long corridor where mosaic portraits were inlaid into the walls, stiff
probably idealised representations of long-dead emperors. A broad strip
of crimson carpet with a golden border along each edge protected the floor
of that seemingly endless corridor. 'Very impressive, your Excellency,'
Stragen murmured to Oscagne after a time. 'How many more miles is it
to the throne-room?' 'You are droll, Milord.' Oscagne smiled
briefly. 'It's artfully done,' the thief
observed, 'but doesn't it waste a great deal of space?' 'Very perceptive, Milord Stragen.' 'What's this?' Tynian asked. 'The corridor
curves to the left,' Stragen replied.
'It's hard to detect because of the way the walls reflect the light,
but if you look closely, you can see it. We've been walking around in a
circle for the past quarter of an hour.' 'A spiral, actually, Milord Stragen,' Oscagne
corrected him. 'The design was
intended to convey the notion of immensity. Tamuls are of short stature,
and immensity impresses us. That's why we're so fond of the Atans, We're
reaching the inner coils of the spiral now. The throne-room's not far ahead.'
The corridors of shifting fire were suddenly filled with a brazen fanfare
as hidden trumpeters greeted the queen and her party. That fanfare was
followed by an awful screeching punctuated by a tinny clanking noise. Mmrr,
nestled in her little mistress' arms, laid back her ears and hissed. 'The
cat has excellent musical taste,' Bevier noted, wincing at a particularly
off-key passage in the 'music. 'i'd forgotten that,' Sephrenia apologised
to Vanion. 'Try to ignore it, dear one.' 'I am,' he replied with a pained expression
on his face. 'You remember that
Ogress I told you about?' Ulath asked Sparhawk, 'The one who fell in love
with that poor fellow up in Thalesia?' 'Vaguely.' 'When she sang to him, it sounded almost
exactly like that.' 'He
went into a monastery to get away from her, didn't he?' 'Yes.' 'Wise decision.' 'It's an affectation of ours,' Oscagne
explained to them. 'The Tamul language
is very musical when it's spoken. Pretty music would seem commonplace,
even mundane - so our composers strive for the opposite effect.' 'i'd say they've succeeded beyond human
imagination,' Baroness Melidere said.
'It sounds like someone's torturing a dozen pigs inside an iron works.' 'I'll convey your observation to the
composer, Baroness,' Oscagne told her.
'i'm sure he'll be pleased.' 'i'd be pleased if his song came to an end,
your Excellency. ' The vast doors
that finally terminated the endlessseeming corridor were covered with beaten
gold, and they swung ponderously open to reveal an enormous, domed hall.
Since the dome was higher than the surrounding structures, the illumination
in the room came through inch-thick crystal windows high overhead.
The light poured down through those windows to set the walls and floor
of Emperor Sarabian's throne room afire. The hall was of suitably stupendous
dimensions, and the expanses of nacreous white were broken up by accents
of crimson and gold. Heavy red velvet draperies hung at intervals along
the glowing walls, flanking columnar buttresses inlaid with gold. A wide
avenue of crimson carpet led from the huge doors to the foot of the throne,
and the room was filled with courtiers, both Tamul and Elene. Another
fanfare announced the arrival of the visitors, and the Church Knights
and the Peloi formed up in military precision around Queen Ehlana and her
party. They marched with ceremonial pace down that broad, carpeted avenue
to the throne of his Imperial Majesty, Sarabian of Tamul. The ruler of half
the world wore a heavy crown of diamond-encrusted gold, and his crimson
cloak, open at the front, was bordered with wide bands of tightlywoven
gold thread. His robe was gleaming white, caught at the waist by a
wide golden belt. Despite the splendour of his throne-room and his clothing,
Sarabian of Tamul was a rather ordinary-looking man. His skin was pale by
comparison with the skin of the Atans, largely, Sparhawk surmised, because
the emperor was seldom out of doors. He was of medium stature and build
and his face was unremarkable. His eyes, however, were far more alert than
Sparhawk had expected. When Ehlana entered the throne-room, he rose somewhat
hesitantly to his feet. Oscagne looked a bit surprised. 'That's amazing,'
he said. 'The emperor never stands to greet his guests.' 'Who are the ladies gathered around him?'
Ehlana asked in a quiet voice. 'His
wives,' Oscagne replied, 'the Empresses of Tamuli. There are nine of them.' 'Monstrous!' Bevier gasped. 'Political
expediency, Sir Knight,' the ambassador
explained. 'An ordinary man has only one wife, but the emperor has to
have one from each kingdom in the empire. He can't really show favouritism,
after all. ' 'It looks as if one of the empresses forgot
to finish dressing,' Baroness Melidere
said critically, staring at one of the imperial wives, a sunny-faced
young woman who stood naked to the waist with no hint that her unclad
state caused her any concern. The skirt caught around her waist was a
brilliant scarlet, and she had a red flower in her hair. Oscagne chuckled.
'That's our Elysoun,' he smiled. 'She's from the Isle of Valesia, and
that's the costume or lack of it - customary among the islanders. She's a
totally uncomplicated girl, and we all love her dearly. The normal rules governing
marital fidelity have never applied to the Valesian Empress. It's a
concept the Valesians can't comprehend. The notion of sin is alien to them.'
Bevier gasped. 'Hasn't anyone ever tried to instruct them?' Emban asked..'Oh,
my, yes, your Grace,' Oscagne grinned. 'Churchmen from the Elene
kingdoms of western Tamuli have gone by the score to Valesia to try to
persuade the islanders that their favourite pastime is scandalous and sinful.
The churchmen are filled with zeal right at first, kut it doesn't usually
last for very long. Valesian girls are all very beautiful and very friendly.
Almost invariably, it's the Elenes who are converted. The Valesian
religion seems to have only one commandment:. 'be happy'.' There are
worse notions,' Emban sighed. your Grace!' Bevier exclaimed. 'Grow up, Bevier,'
Emban told him. 'I sometimes think that our Holy Mother Church is a bit
obsessive about certain aspects of human behaviour.' Bevier flushed, and his
face Brew rigidly disapproving. The courtiers in the throne-room, obviously
at the emperor's
command, once again ritualistically grovelled as Ehlana passed. Practice
had made them so skilled that dropping to their knees, banging their
foreheads on the floor and getting back up again was accomplished with
only minimal awkwardness. Ehlana, gowned in royal blue, reached the throne
and curtseyed gracefully. The set look on her face clearly said that she
would not grovel. The emperor bowed in response, and an astonished gasp ran
through the crowd. The imperial bow was adequate, though just a bit stiff.
Sarabian had obviously been practising, but bowing appeared not to come
naturally to him. Then he cleared his throat and spoke at some length in the
Tamul language, pausing from time to time to permit his official translator
to convert his remarks into Elenic. 'Keep your eyes where they belong,'
Ehlana murmured to Sparhawk. Her face was serene, and her lips scarcely
moved. 'I wasn't looking at her,' he protested. 'Oh, really?' The Empress
Elysoun had the virtually undivided attention of the Church Knights and the
Peloi, and she quite obviously was enjoying it. Her dark eyes sparkled,
and her smile was just slightly naughty. She stood not far from her
Imperial husband, breathing deeply, evidently a form of exercise among her
people. There was a challenge in the look she returned to her many admirers,
and she surveyed them clinically. Sparhawk had seen the same look on
Ehlanas face when she was choosing jewellery or gowns. He concluded that Empress
Elysoun was very likely to cause problems. Emperor Sarabian's speech
was filled with formalised platitudes. His heart was full. He swooned
with joy. He was dumbstruck by Ehlana's beauty. He was quite overwhelmed
by the honour she did him in stopping by to call. He thought her
dress was very nice. Ehlana, the world's consummate orator, quickly discarded
the speech she had been preparing since her departure from Chyrellos
and responded in kind. She found Matherion quite pretty. She advised
Sarabian that her life had now seen its crown (Ehlana's life seemed to find
a new crown each time she made a speech). She commented on the unspeakable
beauty of the imperial wives, (though making no mention of Empress
Elysoun's painfully visible attributes). She also promised to swoon with
joy, since it seemed to be the fashion here. She thanked him profusely for his
gracious welcome. She did not, however, talk about the weather. ,Emperor
Sarabian visibly relaxed. He had clearly been apprehensive that the
Queen of Elenia might accidentally slip something of substance into her speech
which would have then obliged him to respond without consultation. He
thanked her for her thanks. She
thanked him for his thanks for her thanks. Then they stared at each other.
Thanks for thanks for thanks can only be carried so far without becoming
ridiculous.. , Then an official with an exaggeratedly bored look on his
face cleared his throat. He was somewhat taller than the average Tamul,
and his face showed no sign whatsoever of what he was thinking. It was
with enormous relief that Emperor Sarabian introduced his prime minister,
Pondia Subat. 'Odd name,' Ulath murmured after the emperor's remarks
had been translated. 'I wonder if his close friends call him 'Pondy'.' 'Pondia is his title of nobility, Sir Ulath,'
Oscagne explained. 'It's a rank
somewhat akin to that of viscount, though not exactly. Be a little careful
of him, my lords. He is not your friend. He also pretends not to understand
Elenic, but I strongly suspect that his ignorance on that score is
feigned. Subat was violently opposed to the idea of inviting Prince Sparhawk
to come to Matherion. He felt that to do so would demean the emperor.
I've also been advised that the emperor's decision to treat Queen Ehlana
as an equal quite nearly gave our prime minister apoplexy.' 'is he dangerous?' Sparhawk murmured. 'i'm
not entirely certain, your Highness.
He's fanatically loyal to the emperor, and I'm not altogether sure
where that may lead him.' Pondia Subat was making a few remarks. 'He says
that he knows you're fatigued by the rigours of the journey,' Oscagne translated.
'He urges you to accept the imperial hospitality to rest and refresh
yourselves. It's a rather neat excuse to conclude the interview before
anyone says anything that might compel the emperor to answer before Subat
has a chance to prompt him.' 'It might not be a bad idea,' Ehlana decided.
'Things haven't gone badly so far.
Maybe we should just leave well enough alone for the time being.' 'I
shall be Guided by you, your Majesty,' Oscagne said with a florid bow. Ehlana
let that pass. After another effusive exchange between their Majesties,
the prime minister escorted the visitors from the hall. just outside
the door to the throne-room they mounted a flight of stairs and proceeded
along a corridor directly to the far side of the palace, foregoing
the pleasure
of retracing their steps around and around the interminable spiral.
Pondia Subat, speaking through an interpreter, pointed out features of
interest as they progressed. His tone was deliberately off-hand, treating
wonders as commonplace. He was not even particularly subtle about his
efforts to put these Elene barbarians in their place. He did not quite sneer
at them, but he came very close. He led them along a covered walk-way to the
gleaming Elene castle, where he left them in the care of Ambassador Oscagne.
'is his attitude fairly prevalent here in Matherion?' Emban asked the
ambassador. 'Hardly,' Oscagne replied. 'Subat's the leader of 'a vary small
faction here at court. They're archconservatives who haven't had a new
idea in five hundred years.' 'How did he become prime minister if his
faction is so small?' Tynian asked.
'Tamuli politics are very murky, Sir Tynian. We serve at the emperor's
pleasure, and he's in no way obliged to take our advice on any matter.
Subat's father was a very close friend of Emperor Sarabian's sire, and the
appointment of Subat as prime minister was more in the nature of a gesture
of filial respect than a recognition of outstanding merit, although Subat's
an adequate prime minister - unless something unusual comes up. Then he
tends to go all to pieces. Cronyism's one of the major drawbacks of our
form of government. The head of our church has never had a pious thought
in his life. He doesn't even know the names of our Gods.' ')'Wait a minute,' Emban said, his eyes
stunned. 'Are you trying to say that
ecclesiastical positions are bestowed by the emperor?' 'Of course. They are positions of authority,
after all, and Tamul emperors don't
like to let authority of any kind out of their hands.' They had entered
the main hall of the castle, which, with the exception of the gleaming
nacre that covered every exposed surface, was very much like the main
hall of every Elene castle in the world. 'The servants here are Elenes,'
Oscagne told them, 'so you
should have no difficulty explaining your needs to them. I trust you'll excuse
me now. I must go make my report to his Imperial Majesty.' He made a face.
'i'm not really looking forward to it, to be honest with you. Subat's going
to be standing at his Majesty's elbow making light of everything I say.'
He bowed to Ehlana, then turned and left. 'We've got problems here, I think,'
Tynian observed. 'All this formality's going to keep us away from the
emperor, and if we can't tell him what we've discovered, he's not likely
to give us the freedom of movement we're going to need.' 'And the antagonism of the prime minister's
going to make things that much worse,'
Bevier added. 'It rather looks as if we've come half-way round the world
to offer our help only to be confined in this very elaborate prison.' 'Let's
feel things out a bit before we start getting obstreperous,' Emban counseled.
'Oscagne knows what he's doing, and he's seen almost everything we've
seen. I think we can count on him to convey the urgency of the situation
to Sarabian.' 'if you have no need of us, your Majesty,'
Stragen said to Ehlana, 'Talen and I
should go make contact with the local thieves. If we're Going to be tied up
in meaningless formalities here, we'll need some help in gathering information.' 'How do you plan to communicate with them?'
Khalad asked him. 'Matherion's a very
cosmopolitan place, Khalad. Caalador directed me to several Elenes who
carry quite a bit of weight with the local thieves.' 'Do what you must, Stragen,' Ehlana told him,
'but don't cause any international
incidents.' 'Trust me, your Majesty,' he grinned. The
royal apartments in the castle were high up in a central tower. The castle
was purely ornamental, of course, but since it was a faithful reproduction
of an Elene fort, the builders had unwittingly included defensive
features they probably hadn't even recognised. Bevier was quite pleased
with it. 'I could defend the place,' he judged. 'About all I'd need would
be a few vats of pitch and some engines and I could hold this castle for
several years.' 'Let's hope it doesn't come to that, Bevier,'
Ehlana replied. Later that evening,
when Sparhawk and his extended family had said good night to the others
and retired to the royal apartment, the Prince consort lounged in a chair
by the window while the ladies did all those little things ladies do before
going to bed. Many of those little ~ceremonies had clearly practical reasons
behind them, others ~were totally incomprehensible. 'i'm sorry, Sparhawk,'
Ehlana was saying, 'but it concerns me. If the Empress Elysoun's as
indiscriminately predatory as Oscagne suggests, she could cause us a '-.:.great
deal of embarrassment. Take Kalten, for example. Do you believe that
he'd decline the kind of offers she's likely
to make particularly in view of her costume?' 'I'll have a talk with him,' Sparhawk
promised. ly hand,' Mirtai suggested.
'Sometimes it's a little ')'.hard to get Kalten's attention when he's
distracted.' SHe's vulgar,' Baroness Melidere sniffed.'she's very Pretty
though, Baroness,' Alcan added, 'And she's not really flaunting her body.
She knows it's there, of course, but I think she just likes to share it with
people. She's generous more than vulgar.' 'Do you suppose we could talk about something
else?' Sparhawk asked them in a
pained tone. There was a light knock on the door, and Mirtai went to see who
was asking admittance. As always, the Atana had one hand on a dagger-hilt
when she opened the door. It was Oscagne. He was wearing a hooded
cloak, and he was
accompanied by another man similarly garbed. The two stepped inside quickly.
'Close the door, Atana,' the Ambassador hissed urgently, his usually
imperturbable face stunned and his eyes wild. 'What's your problem, Oscagne?'
she asked bluntly. 'Please, Atana Mirtai, close the door. If anybody
finds out that my friend and I are here, the palace will fall down around
our ears.' She closed the door and bolted it. A sudden absolute certainty
came over Sparhawk, and he rose to his feet. 'Welcome, your Imperial
Majesty,' he greeted Oscagne's hooded companion. Emperor Sarabian pushed
back his hood. 'How the deuce did you know it was me, Prince Sparhawk?'
he asked. His Elenic was only slightly accented. 'I know you couldn't
see my face.' 'No, your Majesty,' Sparhawk replied, 'but I
could see Ambassador Oscagne's.
He looked very much like a man holding a live snake.' 'I've been called a lot of things in my
time,' Sarabian laughed, 'But never
that.' 'Your Majesty is most skilled,' Ehlana told
him with a little curtsy. 'I didn't
see a single hint on your face that you understood Elenic. I could read it
in Queen Betuana's face, but you didn't give me a single clue.' 'Betuana
speaks Elenic?' He seemed startled. 'What an
astounding thing.' He removed his cloak. 'Actually, your Majesty,' he told
Ehlana, 'I speak all the languages of the Empire - Tamul, Elenic, Styric,
Tegan, Arjuni, Valesian and even the awful language they speak in Cynesga.
It's one of our most closely Guarded state secrets. I even keep it a
secret from my government, just to be on the safe side.' He looked a bit amused.
'I gather that you'd all concluded that I'm not quite bright,' he suggested.
'You fooled us completely, your Majesty,' Melidere assured him. He
beamed at her. 'Delightful girl,' he said. 'I adore fooling people. There
are many reasons for this subterfuge, )my friends, but they're mostly political
and not really very nice. Shall we get to the point here? I can only be
absent for a short period of time without being missed.' 'We are, as they say, at your immediate
disposal, your Majesty,' Ehlana told
him. 'I've never understood that phrase, Ehlana,' he confessed. 'You don't
mind if we call each other by name, do you? All those 'your Majesties'
are just too cumbersome. Where was I? Oh, yes - 'immediate disposal'.
It sounds like someone running to carry out the trash.' his words
seemed to tumble from his lips as if his tongue were having difficulty
keeping up with his thoughts. 'The point of this visit, my dear friends,
is that I'm more or less the prisoner of custom and tradittion here in
Matherion. My role is strictly defined, and for me to overstep certain
bounds causes earthquakes that can be felt from here to the Gulf of Daconia.
I could ignore those earthquakes, but our common enemy could probably
feel them too, and we don't want to alert him.' Truly,' Sparhawk agreed.
please don't keep gaping at me like that, Oscagne,' Sarabian told the
ambassador. 'I didn't tell you that I was really awake when most of you thought
I was sleeping because it wasn't necessary for you to know before. Now it
is. Snap out of it, man. The foreign minister has to be able to take these
little surprises in his stride.' 'It's just taking me a little while to
re-adjust my thinking, your Majesty.' 'You thought I was an idiot, am I right?' 'Well -' 'You were supposed to think so, Oscagne - you
and Subat and all the other ministers.
It's been one of my main defences - and amusements. Actually, old
boy, I'm something of a genius.' He smiled at Ehlana. 'That sounds immodest,
doesn't it? But it's true, nonetheless. I learned your language in
three weeks, and Styric in four. I can find the logical fallacies in the most
abstruse treaties on Elene theology, and I've probably read - and understood
- just about everything that's ever been written. My most brilliant
achievement, however, has been to keep all that a secret. The people
who call themselves my government - no offence intended, Oscagne seem to
be engaging in some vast conspiracy to keep me in the dark. They only
tell me things they think I'll want to hear. I have to look out of a window
to get an accurate idea of the current weather. They have the noblest
of motives, of course. They want to spare me any distress, but I really
think that someone ought to tell me when the ship I'm riding in is sinking,
don't you?' Sarabian was still talking very fast, spilling out ideas as
quickly as they came to him. His eyes were bright, and he seemed almost on the
verge of laughing out loud. He was obviously tremendously excited. 'Now
then,' he rushed on, 'we must devise a means of communicating without alerting
everyone in the palace down to and including the scullery boys in the
kitchen to what we're doing. I desperately need to know what's really going
on so that I can bring my towering intellect to bear on it.' That last
was delivered with selfdeprecating irony. 'Any ideas?' 'What are your feelings about magic, your
Majesty?' Sparhawk asked him. 'I haven't
formed an opinion yet, Sparhawk.' 'It won't work then,' Sparhawk told him. 'You
have to believe that the spell's
going to work, or it'll fail.' 'I might be able to make myself believe,'
Sarabian said just a bit dubiously.
That probably 'wouldn't do it, your Majesty,' Sparhawk told him. 'The
spells would succeed or not depending on your mood. We need something a bit
more certain. There are things we'll need to tell you that will be so important
that we won't be able to just trust to luck.' 'My feelings exactly, Sparhawk. That defines
our problem then. We need an absolutely
certain method of passing information ' back and forth that can't
be detected. My experience tells me that it has to be something so commonplace
that nobody will pay any attention to it.' 'Exchange gifts,' Baroness Melidere suggested
in an offhand way. i'd be delighted
to send you gifts, my dear Baroness,' Sarabian smiled. 'Your eyes quite
stop my heart, but -' She held up one hand. 'Excuse me, your Majesty,'
She told him, 'but nothing is more common than the exchange of gifts
between ruling monarchs. I can carry little mementos from the queen to you,
and the ambassador here can carry yours to her. After we've run back
and forth a few times, nobody will pay any attention to us. We can conceal
messages in those gifts, and no one will dare to search for them.' Where
did you find this wonderful girl, Ehlana?' Sarabian demanded. 'i'd marry
her in a minute - if I didn't already have nine wives - oh, incidentally,
Sparhawk, I need to talk with you about that - privately, perhaps.'
He looked around. 'Can anyone see any flaws in the baroness's plan?' 'Just one,' Mirtai said, 'but I can take care
of that.' 'What is it, Atana?' the excited emperor
asked. 'Someone may still have suspicions
about this exchange of gifts - particularly if there's a steady stream
of them. He might try to intercept Melidere, but I'll escort her back
and forth. I'll personally guarantee that no one will interfere.' 'Excellent,
Atana! Capital! We'd better get back, Oscagne. Subat misses me terribly
when I'm not where he expects me to be. Oh, Sparhawk please designate
several of your knights to entertain my wife, Elysoun.' 'I beg your Majesty's pardon?' 'Young preferably handsome and with lots of
stamina - you know the type.' 'Are we
talking about what I think we're talking about, your Majesty?' 'Of course we are. Elysoun enjoys exchanging
gifts and favours too, and she'd
be crushed if no one wanted to play with her. She's terribly shrill when
she's unhappy. For the sake of my ears, please see to it, old boy.' 'Ah -
how many, your Majesty?' 'A
dozen or so should suffice, I expect. Coming, Oscagne?' And the emperor of
Tamuli rushed to the door. CHAPTER
25 'its a
characteristic of people with a certain level of intelligence, your Majesty,'
Zalasta advised Ehlana. 'They talk 'very fast because their ideas are
spilling over. Emperor Sarabian may not be quite as brilliant as he thinks
he is, but his is a mind to be reckoned with. The amazing thing is that
he's managed to keep it a secret from everybody in his government. Those
people are usually so erratic and excitable that they trip themselves 'uP.'
They were all gathered in the royal apartment to discuss the previous night's
startling revelation. Ambassador Oscagne had arrived early, bringing
with him a diagram of the hidden passageways and concealed listening
posts inside the Elene castle which was their temporary home. A half-dozen
spies had been rooted out and politely but firmly invited to leave.
'There's nothing 'really personal involved, your Majesty,' Oscagne apologised
to Ehlana. 'It's just a matter of policy.' I understand completely,
your Excellency,' she replied graciously. Ehlana wore an emerald
green gown this morning, and she looked particularly lovely. is your
espionage system very well-developed, your excellency?' Stragen asked. 'No,
not really, Milord. Each bureau of the government has its spies, but they
spend most of their time spying on each other. We're far more nervous about
our coleagues than we are about foreign visitors.' Their's no centralised
intelligence service, then?' ' i'm afraid not, Milord.' 'Are we sure we cleaned all the spies out?'
Emban asked, looking a bit nervously
at the gleaming walls. 'Trust me, your Grace,' Sephrenia smiled. 'I
didn't follow that, I'm afraid.' 'She wiggled her fingers, Patriarch Emban,' Talen
said dryly. 'She turned all the
spies we didn't catch into toads.' 'Well, not exactly,' she amended, 'but if
there are any spies left hiding behind
the walls, they can't hear anything.' 'You're a very useful person to have around, Sephrenia,'
the fat little churchman observed. 'I've noticed that myself,' Vanion
agreed. 'Let's push on here,' Ehlana suggested. 'We don't want to overuse
our subterfuge, but we will want to exchange a few gifts with Sarabian
just to make sure that no one's going to intercept our 'messages and to
get the courtiers in the hallways accustomed to seeing Melidere trotting
back and forth with trinkets.' 'I
won't really trot, your Majesty,' Melidere objected. 'I'll swish seductively. I've found that a man who's busy
watching your hips doesn't pay too much attention to what the
rest of you is doing.' 'Really?' Princess Danae said. 'I'll have to
remember that. Can you show me how
to swish, Baroness?' 'You're going to have to grow some hips
first, Prin-cess,' Talen told her. Danae's
eyes went suddenly dangerous. 'Never mind,' Sparhawk told her. She ignored
him. 'I'll get you for that, Talen,' she threatened. 'I doubt it, your
Highness,' he replied impudently. 'I can still run faster than you can.' 'We have another problem,' Stragen told them.
'The absolutely splendid plan I
conceived some months ago fell all to pieces on me last night. The local
thieves aren't going to be much help, I'm afraid. They're even worse than
Caalador led us to believe back in Lebas. Tamul society's so rigid that my
colleagues out there in the streets can't think independently. There's
a certain way that thieves are supposed to behave here, and the ones we
met last night are so hide-bound that they can't get around the stereotyPes.
The Elenes in the local thieves' community are creative enough,
but the Tamuls are hopelessly inept.' 'That's certainly the truth,' Talen agreed.
'They don't even try to run when
they're caught stealing. They just stand around waiting to be taken into
custody. It's the most immoral thing I've ever heard of.' 'We might be able to salvage something out of
it,' Stragen continued. 'I've
sent for Caalador. Maybe he can talk some sense into them. What concerns
me the most is their absolute lack of any kind of organisation. The
thieves don't talk to the murderers, the whores don't talk to the beggars
and nobody talks to the swindlers. I can't for the life of me see how
they survive.' That's bad news,' Ulath noted. 'We were counting on the thieves
to serve as our spy-network.' leCs hope that Caalador can fix it,' Stragen
said. 'The fact that there's no central intelligence-gathering apparatus
in the government makes those thieves crucial to our plans.' 'Caalador
will be able to talk some sense into them,' Ehlana said. 'I have every
confidence in him.' That's probably because you like to hear him talk,'
Sparhawk told her. , 'Speaking of talking,' Sephrenia said, 'I think our
efforts here are going to be limited by the fact that most of you don't speak
Tamul. we're going to have to do ~something about that.' Kalten groaned.
It won't be nearly as painful this time, dear one,' she said. 'We don't
really have the time for you to actually learn the language, so Zalasta
and I are going to cheat.' 'Could you clarify that a bit for me,
Sephrenia?' Emban said, looking Puzzled.
'We'll cast a spell,' she shrugged. 'Are you trying to say that you can
teach somebody a foreign language by magic?' he asked. 'Oh, yes,' Sparhawk
assured him. 'She taught me to speak Troll in about five seconds in
Ghwerig's cave, and I'd imagine that Troll's a lot harder to learn than Tamul.
At least Tamuls are human.' 'We'll have to be careful, though,' the small
Styric woman cautioned. 'if you all
appear to be linguistic geniuses, it's going to look very curious. We'll
do it a bit at a time - a basic vocabulary and a rudimentary grammar right
at first, and then we'll expand on that.' 'I could send you instructors, Lady
Sephrenia,' Oscagne offered. 'Ah - no, thanks
all the same, your Excellency. Your instructors would be startled and suspicious - if they suddenly found a whole
platoon of extraordinarily gifted
students. We'll do it ourselves in order to conceal what we're up to.
I'll give our pupils here abominable accents right at first, and then we'll
smooth things out as we go along.' 'Sephrenia?' Kalten said in a slightly
resentful tone. 'Yes, dear one?' 'You
can teach people languages by magic?' 'Yes.' 'Then why did you spend all those years
trying to teach me Styric? When you saw
that it wasn't going to work, why didn't you just wiggle your fingers
at me?' 'Kalten dear,' she said gently, 'why was I
trying to teach you Styric?' 'So
that I could perform magic tricks, I guess,' he shrugged. 'That's unless
you just enjoy making people suffer.' 'No, dear one. It was just as painful for me
as it was for you.' She shuddered.
'More painful, probably. You were in fact, trying to learn Styric
so that you could work the spells, but in order to do that, you have to be
able to think in Styric. You can't just mouth the words and make them come
off the way you want them to.' 'Wait a minute,' he objected. 'Are you saying
that people who speak other languages
don't think the same way we do?' 'They may think the same way but they don't
think in the same words.' 'Do you mean to say that we actually think in
words?' 'Of course we do. What did you think thoughts
were?' 'I don't know. But we're all human. Wouldn't
we all think the same way and in the
same language?' She blinked. 'And which language would that be, dear one?' 'Elenic, naturally. That's why foreigners
aren't as clever as we are. They have to
stop and translate their thoughts from Elenic into that barbarian gabble
they call language. They do it just to be stubborn, of course.' She stared
at him suspiciously. 'You're actually serious, aren't you?' 'Of course. I thought everybody knew that's
why Elenes are smarter than everybody
else.' His face shone with blinding sincerity. 'Oh, dear,' she sighed
in near-despair. Melidere
put on a lavender gown and swished off to the emperors private apartments
bearing a blue satin Elene doublet over one arm. Mirtai followed her..
Mirtai did not swish. Melidere's eyes were ingenuously wide. Her expression
was vapid. Her lower lip was adorably taught between her teeth as if
she were breathless with excitement. Emperor Sarabian's courtiers watched
the swishing with great interest. Nobody paid the slightest attention
to what she did with her hands. She delivered the gift to the emperor
with a breathy little speech, which Mirtai translated. The emperor responded
quite formally. Melidere curtseyed and then swished back to the Elene
castle. The courtiers still concentrated on the swishing - even though
they had already had plenty of opportunity to observe the process. 'It
went off without a hitch,' the Baroness reported smugly. 'Did they enjoy
the swishing?' Stragen asked her. 'I
turned the entire court to stone, Milord Stragen,' she laughed. 'Did she really?'
he asked Mirtai. 'Not entirely,' the Atana replied. 'A number of them
followed her so that they could see more. Melidere's a very good swisher.
What was going on inside her gown looked much like two cats fighting
inside a burlap sack.' 'We should use the talents God gave us,
wouldn't you say, your Grace?' the blonde
girl asked Emban with mock piety. 'Absolutely, my child,' he agreed without
so much as cracking a smile. Ambassador Oscagne arrived about fifteen
minutes later bearing an alabaster box on a blue velvet cushion. Ehlana
took the emperor's note out of the box and read aloud: Ehlana,
Your message arrived safely. I get the impression that the members of my
court will not merely refrain from interfering with the Baroness as she
moves through the halls but will passionately defend her right to do so. How
does the girl manage to move so many things all at the same time? Sarabian. 'W ell,'
Stragen asked the honey-blonde girl, 'how do you?' 'It's a gift, Milord Stragen. The
visiting Elenes made some show of receiving instruction in the Tamul language
for the next few weeks, and Oscagne helped their subterfuge along by
casually advising various members of the government that he had been teaching
the visitors the language during their long journey. Ehlana made a brief
speech in Tamul at one of the banquets the prime minister had arranged
for the guests in order to establish the fact that she and her party
had already achieved a certain level of proficiency. There were awkward
moments, of course. On one occasion Kalten grossly offended a courtier
when he smilingly delivered what he thought to be a well-turned compliment.
'What's the matter with him?' the blond Pandion asked, looking puzzl'ed
as the courtier stalked away. 'What were you tryin'g to say to him?'
Mirtai asked, stifling a laugh. 'I told him that I was pleased to see that he
was smiling,' Kalten replied. 'That's not what you said. 'Well, what
did I say?' you said, 'May all of your teeth fall out.' ' 'I used the wrong word for 'smiling', right?' 'i'd say so, yes.' The pretense of teaming a
new language provided the queen
and her entourage with a great deal of leisure time. The official functions
and entertainments they were obliged to attend usually took place in the
evening, and that left the days generally free. They passed those hours
in idle conversation - conducted for the most part in Tamul. The spell
Sephrenia and Zalasta had woven gave them all a fairly complete understanding
of vocabulary and syntax, but the smoothing out of pronunciation
took somewhat longer. As Oscagne had predicted he would, the prime
minister threw obstacles in their paths at every turn. Insofar as he could,
he filled their days with tedious and largely meaningless activities.
They attended the openings of cattle-shows. They were awarded honorary
degrees at the university. They visited model farms. He provided them
with huge escorts whenever they left the imperial compound - escorts that
usually took several hours to form up. Pondia Subat's agents put that time to
good use, clearing the streets of precisely the people the visitors wanted
to see. Most troublesome, however, was the fact that he severely restricted
there access to Emperor Sarabian. Subat made himself as inconvenient
as he possibly could, but he was unprepared for Elene ingenuity
and the fact that many in their party were not entirely what they seemed
to be. Talen in particular seemed to completely baffle the prime ministers
agents. As Sparhawk had noticed long ago, it was quite nearly impossible
to follow Talen in any city in the world. The young man had a great
deal of fun and gathered a great deal of information. On one drowsy afternoon,
) Ehlana and the ladies were in the royal apartments, and the queen's
maid, Alcan, was speaking as Kalten and Sparhawk quietly entered. 'It's
not uncommon,' the doe-eyed girl was saying quietly. 'It's one of the inconveniences
of being a servant.' As usual, Alcan wore a severe dress of muted
grey. 'Who was he?' Ehlana's eyes were like flint. 'It's not really important,
your Majesty,' Alcan replied, looking slightly embarrassed. 'Yes,
Alcan,' Ehlana disagreed, 'it is.' 'It was Count Osril, your Majesty. 'I've
heard of him.' Ehlana's tone was frosty.
'So have I.' Melidere's tone was just as cold. 'I gather that the Count's
reputation is unsavoury?' Sephrenia asked. 'He's what's' referred to as a
rake, Lady Sephrenia,' Melidere replied. 'He wallows in debauchery of the
worst kind. He boasts that he's saving God all the inconvenience of condemning
him, since he was born to go to hell anyway.' 'My parents were country people,' Alcan
continued, 'so they didn't know about
the count's reputation. They thought that placing me in service to him
would give me the opportunity of a lifetime. It's the only real chance a
peasant has for advancement. I was fourteen and very innocent. The count seemed
friendly at first, and I considered myself lucky. Then he came home drunk
one night, and I discovered why he'd been so nice to me. I hadn't received
the kind of training Mirtai had, so there was nothing I could do. I cried
afterward, of course, but all he did was laugh at my tears. Fortunately,
nothing came of it. Count Osril customarily turned pregnant maids
out with nothing but the clothes on their backs. After a few times, he grew
tired of the game. He paid me my salary and gave me a good recommendation.
I was fortunate enough to find employment at the palace.' She
smiled a tight, hurt little smile. 'Since there were no after-effects, I
suppose it doesn't really matter all that much. ' 'It does to me,' Mirtai said bleakly. 'You
have my word that he won't survive
my return to Cimmura by more than a week.' 'if you're going to take that long, you'll
miss your chance, Mirtai,' Kalten
told her almost casually. 'Count Osril won't see the sunset of the day
when I get back to Cimmura, I promise you.' 'He won't fight you, Kalten,' Sparhawk told
his friend. 'He won't have any choice,'
Kalten replied. 'I know any number of insults that no man can swallow
- and if they don't work, I'll start slicing pieces off him. If you cut off
a man's ears and nose, he almost has to reach For his sword probably because he doesn't know what you plan to cut
off next.' 'You'll get arrested.' 'That's no problem, Sparhawk,' Ehlana said,
grimly. 'I'll pardon him.' 'You
don't have to do that, Sir Kalten,' Alcan murmured, her eyes downcast. 'Yes,'
Kalten replied in a stony voice, 'as a matter of fact, I do. I'll bring
you one of his ears after I've finished with him - just to prove that I've
kept my promise.' Sparhawk fully expected the gentle girl to react with
violent revulsion to her protector's brutal offer. She did not, however.
She smiled warmly at Sparhawk's friend. 'That would be very nice, sir
Kalten,' she said. 'Go ahead, Sephrenia,' Sparhawk said to his tutor. 'Roll
your eyes and sigh. I might even agree with you this time.' 'Why should I do that, Sparhawk?' she asked.
'I think Sir Kalten's come up with a
very appropriate course of action.' 'You're a savage, little mother,' he accused.
'So?' Later
that afternoon, Sparhawk and Kalten had joined the other knights in the
gleaming great hall of the counterfeit Elene castle. The knights had put
aside their fOrmal armour and now wore doublets and hose. 'It wouldn't take
very much,' Sir Bevier was saying. 'The walls are really very sturdy, and the
fosse is already in place. The drawbridge is functional, though the capstans
that raise it need some grease. All we really need to finish it off are
sharpened stakes in the fosse.' 'And a few barrels of pitch?' Ulath
suggested. 'I know how much you Arcians
enjoy pouring boiling pitch on people.' 'Gentlemen,' Vanion said disapprovingly, 'if
you start reinforcing the defences
of this place, our hosts may take it the wrong way.' He thought about
it for a moment. 'It might not hurt to quietly lay in a goodly supply of
stakes, though,' he added, 'and maybe a number of barrels of lamp-oil. It's not
quite as good as pitch, but it won't attract so much attention when we
bring it inside. I think we might also want to start unobtrusively bringing
in provisions. There are quite a lot of us, so concealing the fact that
we're filling storerooms shouldn't be too hard. Let's keep it all fairly
low-key, though.' 'What are you contemplating, Vanion?' Emban
asked. 'just a few simple precautions,
your Grace. Things are unstable here in Tamuli, and we have no way of
knowing what might happen. Since we've got a perfectly good castle, we
might just as well give it a few finishing touches - just in case.' 'is it just my imagination, or does it seem
to anybody else that this is a very,
very long summer,' Tynian asked suddenly. Sparhawk became very alert. Someone
had been bound to notice that eventually, and if they really pursued
the matter and started counting days, they'd be certain to uncover the
fact that someone had been tampering with time. 'It's a different part of the
world, Tynian,' he said easily. 'The climate's bound to be different.' 'Summer is summer, Sparhawk, and it's not
supposed to last forever.' 'you can never tell about climate,' Ulath
disagreed, 'particularly along a sea-coast.
There's a warm current that runs up the west coast of Thalesia. It can
be the dead of winter' in Yosut on the east coast, and only mid-autumn
in Horset.' Good old Ulath, Sparhawk thought with some relief. 'It
still seems a little strange to me,' Tynian said dubiously. 'Lots of things
seem strange to you, my friend,' Ulath smiled. 'You've turned down any
number of invitations I've sent you to go Ogre-hunting with me.' 'Why kill them if you're not going to eat
them?' Tynian shrugged. 'You didn't
eat any of those Zemochs you killed.' 'I didn't have a good recipe for cooking
them.' They all laughed and let the
subject drop, and Sparhawk breathed a bit easier. Talen came into the hall
then. As usual, he had almost routinely shaken off the agents of the prime
minister that morning and gone out into the city. 'Surprise, surprise,'
he said dryly. 'Krager's finally made it to Matherion. I was starting
to worry about him.' that does it!' Sparhawk burst out, slamming his
fist down on the arm of his chair. 'That man's starting to make me very tired.' 'We didn't really have the time to chase him
down before, my Lord,' Khalad pointed
out. 'Maybe we should have taken the time. I was sure of that when we saw
him back in Sarsos. We're settled in now, though, so let's devote a little
time and energy to rooting him out. Draw some pictures of him, Talen.
Spread them around and promise a reward.' 'I know how to go about it, Sparhawk.' 'Do it then. I want to put my hands on that
drunken little weasel. There's all
kinds of information inside that sodden skin of his, and I'm going to wring
him out until I've got the very last drop of it.' 'Testy, isn't he?' Tynian said mildly to
Kalten. 'He's been having a bad day,'
Kalten shrugged. 'He discovered a streak of brutality in his women-folk,
and it upset him.' 'Oh?' 'There's a nobleman in Cimura who needs
killing. When I get home, I'm going
to slice off his ears before I butcher him. The ladies all thought it was a
wonderful idea. Their approval shattered a number of Sparhawk's illusions.' 'What's the fellow done?' 'It's a private matter.' 'Oh. Well, at least Sephrenia agreed with
him.' 'No, as a matter of fact, she was even more
bloodthirsty than the rest. She
went so far as to offer some suggestions later on that even made Mirtai turn
pale.' 'The fellow really must have done something
awful.' 'He did indeed, my friend, and I'm going to
give him hours and hours to regret
it.' Kalten's blue eyes were like ice, and his nostrils were white and
pinched with suppressed fury. 'I didn't do it, Kalten,' Tynian told him,
'so don't start looking at me like that.' 'Sorry,' Kalten apologised. 'Just thinking
about it makes my blood boil.' 'Don't
think about it then.' Their
accents were still rough, Sephrenia had seen to that, but their understanding
of the Tamul language was very nearly perfect. 'Are we ready?'
Sparhawk asked his tutor one evening. Unless you plan to make speeches,
Prince Sparhawk,' Emperor Sarabian, who was paying them another of
those whirlwind visits, said. 'Your accent is really vile, you know.' i'm
going out there to listen, your Majesty,' Sparhawk told him, 'not to talk.
Sephrenia and Zalasta are hiding our proficiency behind the accents.' 'I wish
you'd told me you could do this, Zalasta,' Sarabian said just a bit wistfully.
'You could have saved me months of time when I was studying languages,
you know.' 'Your Majesty was keeping your studies a
secret,' Zalasta reminded him. 'I didn't
know you wanted to learn other tongues.' 'Caught by my own cleverness then,' Sarabian
shrugged. 'Oh, well. What precisely
are we planning?' 'We're going to winnow through your court,
your Majesty,' Vanion told him. 'Your
government's compartmentalised, and your ministers keep secrets from each
other. That means that no one really has a grasp of the whole picture. We're
going to fan out through the various compartments and gather up everything
we can find. When we put it all together, we might be able to see
some patterns starting to emerge.' Sarabian made a sour face. 'It's my own
fault,' he confessed. 'Please don't be cryptic, Sarabian,' Ehlana told him.
The two monarchs were good friends by now, largely because the emperor had
simply pushed all formalities aside and had spoken directly and had insisted
that Ehlana do the same. 'I blundered, Ehlana,' he said ruefully. 'Tamuli's
never faced a real crisis before. Our bureaucrats are more clever than
the subject peoples, and they have the Atans to back them up. The imperial
family's always been more afraid of its own government than of outsiders.
We don't encourage co-operation between the various ministries. I seem
to be reaping the fruit of a misguided policy. When this is all over, I
think I'll fix it.' 'my government doesn't keep secrets from me,'
Ehlana told him smugly. 'Please
don't rub it in,' he said. 'What exactly are we looking for, Lord Vanion?' 'We observed a number of phenomena on our way
to Matherion. Our guess is that
we're facing an alliance of some sort. We know - or at least we have good
evidence - about who one of the parties is. We need to concentrate on the
other now. We're at a distinct disadvantage until we can identify him. If it's
all right with you, your Majesty, Queen Ehlana and Prince Sparhawk will be
spending a great deal of time with you. That means that you're going
to have to have a long talk with your prime minister, I'm afraid. Pondia
Subat's starting to be inconvenient.' Sarabian raised one eyebrow questioningly.
'He's done everything he possibly can to make you inaccessible
to us, Sarabian,' Ehlana explained. 'He was told not to do that,'
Sarabian said bleakly. 'Apparently he didn't listen, your Majesty,' Sparhawk
said. 'We have to wade through his people whenever we get near the main
palace, and every time one of us so much as sticks his head out of a window,
whole platoons of spies start to form up to follow us. Your prime minister
doesn't approve of us, I gather.' 'It rather looks as if I'm going to have to
explain some things to the esteemed
Pondia Subat,' Sarabian said. 'I think he's forgotten the fact that
his office isn't hereditary _ and that his head's not so firmly attached
that I can't have it removed if it starts to inconvenience me.' What
charges would you bring against him, Sarabian?' Ehlana asked curiously.
'Charges? What on earth are you talking about, Ehlana? This is Tamuli.
I don't need charges. I can have _his head chopped off if I decide that I
don't like his harrcut. I'll take care of Pondia Subat my friends. I can
promise his complete co-operation from now on - either his or that of his
successor. Please continue, Lord Vanion.'
Vanion pushed on. 'Patriarch Emban will concentrate his attention on the
prime minister,' he said, 'whoever he happens to be. Sir Bevier will spend
his time with the faculty of the university. Scholars pick up a great deal of
information, and governments tend to ignore their findings - until it's
too late. Ulath, Kring and Tynian will observe the general staff of the
army - the Tamul high command rather than the Atans. Atan Engessa will cover
his own people. Milord Stragen and Talen will serve as liaison with the
thieves of Matherion, and Alcan and Khalad will circulate among the palace
servants. Sephrenia and Zalasta will talk with the local Styric community
and Melidere and Sir Berit will charm all the courtiers. ' 'isn't Sir Berit just a bit young?' Sarabian
asked. 'My courtiers are a very
sophisticated group of people.' 'Sir Berit has some special qualifications,
your Majesty.' Melidere smiled.
'The younger women of your court - and some not quite so young will do almost anything for him. He may have to
sacrifice his virtue a few times,
but he's a very dedicated young man, so I'm sure we can count on him.'
Berit blushed. 'Why do you always have to say things like that, Baroness?'
he asked plaintively. 'i'm only teasing', Berit,' she said fondly.
'It's something that men don't understand, your Majesty,' Kalten told
the emperor. 'Berit has a strange effect on young women for some reason.' 'Kalten and Mirtai will attend Sparhawk and
the queen,' Vanion continued. 'We
don't know exactly how far our opponents might be willing to go, so they'll
provide you with some additional protection.' 'And you, Lord Vanion?' the emperor asked. 'Vanion
and Oscagne are going to try to put it all together, Sarabian,' Ehlana
replied. 'We'll all bring everything we find directly to them. They'll
sort through it all and isolate the gaps so that we'll know where to
concentrate further efforts.' 'You Elenes are a very methodical people,'
Sarabian noted. 'It's an outgrowth
of their dependency on logic, your Majesty,' Sephrenia told him. 'Their
plodding search for corroboration is maddening sometimes, but it does
get results. A well-trained Elene will spend half a day making observations
before he'll allow himself to admit that it's raining.' 'Ah,' Emban said to her, 'but when an Elene
says that it's raining, you can be
absolutely sure that he's telling you the truth.' 'And what about you, your Highness?' Sarabian
smiled down at the little girl in
his lap. 'What part are you going to play in this grand scheme?' 'i'm
supposed to distract you so that you don't ask too 'many questions, Sarabian,'
Danae replied quite calmly. 'your new friends are going to do things
that aren't really proper, so I'm supposed to keep you from noticing.' 'Danae.' her mother exclaimed. 'well, aren't
you? You're going' to lie to people
and 'spy on them and probably kill anybody who gets in your way. Isn't
that what you mean when you use the word ~politics'?' Sarabian laughed.
'I think she's got you there, ' ) )'Ehlana,' he chortled. 'Her definition
of politics is a little ' ))Nurrt, but it's very close to the mark.
She's going to 'make an excellent queen.' '.')~)')
Thank you, Sarabian,' Danae said sweetly, kissing his cheek. '-)'~'.'
Then Sparhawk felt that sudden chill, and even though he knew it was
useless, his hand went to his sword-hilt as the flicker of darkness tugged
at the very corner of his vision. He started to swear - half in Elenic
and half in Tamul - as he realised that everything they had said had just
been revealed to the shadowy presence that had been dogging their steps
for all these months. Chapter
26 % used to
try to sneak around and spy on people. That's why Martel had to finally
hire Krager.' 'Who's Adus?' Sarabian asked. 'A fellow we
used to know, your Majesty,' Kalten
replied. 'He wasn't of much use as a spy. Everybody for a hundred yards
in any direction knew when Adus was around. He didn't believe in bathing,
so he had a distinctive fragrance.' 'is that at all possible?' Vanion asked
Sephrenia. 'Could Kalten have aCtUally
come up with the right answer?' 'Vanion.' Kalten objected. 'Sorry, Kalten.
That didn't come out exactly the way
I'd intended. Seriously though, Sephrenia, could our visitor be unaware
of the shadow he's casting?' 'Anything's possible, I suppose, dear one.' 'A
visual stink?' Ulath suggested incredulously. 'I don't know if I'd use that
exact term, but -' Sephrenia looked at Zalasta. 'is it possible?' 'It would explain the phenomenon,' he
'replied after pondering the notion for a
moment. 'The Gods are remarkable - not only in the depth of their understanding,
but also in their limitations. It could very well be that our
visitor doesn't know that we can smell him when he pays a call - if I may
borrow Sir Ulath's metaphor. He may actually believe that he's totally invisible
to us - that his spying is going unnoticed.' Bevier was shaking his
head. 'We always talk about it right after it happens,' he disagreed. 'He'd
have heard us, so he has to know that he's giving himself away.' 'Not necessarily, Bevier,' Kalten disagreed.
'Adus didn't know that he smelled
like a cesspool, and it's not really the sort of thing one admits to
oneself. Maybe this shadow's the same sort of thing - a kind of socially unacceptable
offensiveness, like bad breath or poor table-manners.' . ' 'There's
a fascinating idea,' Patriarch Emban laughed. 'We could extrapolate
a complete book of divine etiquette from this one single incident.' 'To what purpose, your Grace?' Oscagne asked
him. 'The noblest of purposes,
your Excellency - the greater understanding of God. Isn't that why
we're here?' 'i'm
not sure that a dissertation on the table-manners of the Gods would significantly
advance the sum of human knowledge, Emban,' Vanion observed. 'Might
we prevail on your Majesty to smooth our way into the inner circles of your
government?' 'Smooth or rough, Lord Vanion,' Sarabian
grinned, I'll insert you into the ministries.
After I've straightened Pondia Subat out, I'll take on the other
ministers '- one by one or row by row. I think it's time they all found
out just exactly who's in charge here.' He suddenly laughed with delight.
'i'm so glad you decided to stop by, Ehlana. You and your friends have
made me realise that I've been sitting on absolute power for all these years,
and yet it's never occurred to me to use it. I think it's time to pull it
out, dust it off and wave it around just a bit.' 'Oh, dear,' Oscagne said, his face suddenly
filled with chagrin. 'What have I
done?'. 'We got
this yore problem, Stragen,' Caalador drawled in Elenic. 'These yore
yaller brothers o' our ain't tooken eth th' notion o' steppin'cross no social
boundaries.' 'Pllease, Caalador,' Stragen said, 'spare me
the folksy ebie. Get to the point.'
-'))~'))taint really natch'ral, Stragen.' 'do you mind?' Talen,
Stragen and Caalador were meeting in a cell near the waterfront. It was
mid-morning, and the local thieves were beginning to stir. 'As you've already
discovered, the brotherhood here in Matherion's afflicted with a caste
system,' Caalador continued. 'The thieves' guild doesn't talk to the swindlers,
and the beggars guild doesn't talk to the whores - except in the line of
business, of course - and the murderer's guild is totally outcast.' 'Now
that there's realnt on-match-mal,' Talen observed. 'Don't do that, Talen,'
Stragen told him. 'One of you is bad enough. I couldn't bear two. Why are
the murderers so despised?' 'Because they violate one of the basic
precepts of Tamul culture,' Caalador
shrugged. 'They're paid assassins actually, and they don't bow and scrape
to their victims before they cut their throats. The concept of courtesy
overwhelms Tamuls. They don't really object to the notion of someone
murdering noblemen or hire. It's the rudeness of it all that upsets them.'
Caalador shook his head. 'That's one of the reasons so many Tamul thieves
get caught and beheaded. It's considered impolite to run away.' 'Unbelievable,'
Talen murmured. 'It's worse than we thought, Stragen. If these
people don't talk to each other, we'll never get any information out of
them.' 'I think I warned you not to expect too much
here in Matherion, my friends,'
Caalador reminded them. 'Are the rest of the ' guilds afraid of the
murderers?' Stragen asked. 'Oh, yes,' Caalador replied. 'We'll start from
there then. What's the general feeling about the emperor?' 'Awe, generally, and a level of adoration
that hovers right on the verge of
outright worship.' 'Good. Get in touch with the murderers'
guild. When Talen brings you the word,
have the cutthroats round up the heads of the other guilds and bring them to
the palace.' 'What are we a-fixin' t' do here, m' friend?' 'I'll speak with the emperor and see if I can
persuade him to make a speech
to our brothers,' Stragen shrugged. 'Have you lost your mind?' 'Of course not. Tamuls are completely
controlled by custom, and one of those
customs is that the emperor can suspend customs.' 'Were you able to follow that?' Caalador
asked Talen. 'I think he lost me on that
sharp turn right there at the end.' 'Let's see if I've got this straight,'
Caalador said to the blond Thalesian.
'You're going to violate every known propriety of the criminal culture
here in Matherion by having the murderers kidnap the leaders of the other
guildS.' 'Yes,' Stragen admitted. Then you're going to
have them all taken to the palace
compound, where they're absolutely forbidden to go. ' 'yes.' Then you're going to ask the emperor
to make a speech to a group of people
whose very existence he's not even supposed to know about.' 'That's more or less what I had in mind.' 'And the emperor's going to command them to
suspend aeons-old custom and tradition
and start cooperating with each other?' is there some problem with
that?' 'No, not really. I just wanted to be sure I
had it all down straight in my mind,
that's all.' , 'See to it, would you, old boy?' Stragen asked. 'i'd probably
better go talk with the emperor.' ~Sephrenia
sighed.. 'You're being childish, you know,' -she said. Salla's eyes
bulged. 'How dare you?' he almost screamed. The Styric elder's face had
gone white. 'You forget yourself, Elder Salla,' Zalasta told the outraged
man. 'Councillor Sephrenia speaks for the Thousand. Will you defy them?
And the Gods they represent?' 'The Thousand are misguided!' Salla
blustered. 'There can never be an accommodation
between Styricum and the pig-eaters!' 'That's for the Thousand to decide,' Zalasta
told him in a flinty tone. 'But
look at what the Elene barbarians have done to us,' Salla said, his voice
choked with outrage. 'You've lived out your whole life here in the Styric
quarter in Matherion, Elder Salla,' Zalasta said. 'You've probably never
even seen an Elene.' 'I can read, Zalasta.' 'i'm delighted to hear it. We're not really
here for ' discussion, however.
The High Priestess of Aphrael is conveying the instruction of the Thousand.
Like it or not, you're compelled to obey.' Salla's eyes filled with
tears. 'They've murdered us!' he choked. 'You seem to be in remarkably good
condition for a man who's been murdered, Salla,' Sephrenia told him. 'Tell
me, was it painful?' 'You know what I mean, PrieSteSS.' 'Ah, yes,' she said, 'that tiresome Styric
compulsion to expropriate pain. Someone
on the far side of the world stabs a Styric, and you start to bleed.
You sit here in Matherion in protected luxury feeling sorry for yourself
and secretly consumed with a gnawing envy that you're being denied martyrdom.
Well, if you want to be a martyr so badly, Salla, I can arrange it for
you.' Sephrenia was coldly angry with this babbling fool. 'The Thousand
has made its decision,' she said flatly. 'I don't really have to explain
it to you, but I will - so that you can convey the decision to your followers
- and you will explain it, Salla. You'll be very convincing about it, or
I'll replace you.' 'I hold my position for life,' he declared
defiantly. 'Precisely my point.'
Her tone was ominous. He stared at her. 'You wouldn't!' he gasped. try
me.' Sephrenia had wanted to say that to someone for years. She found it
quite satisfying. 'It goes like this, Salla - feel free to stop me if I start
going too fast for you. The Elenes are savages who are looking for an excuse
to kill every Styric they see. If we don't assist them in this crisis,
we'll be handing them that excuse on a velvet cushion. We' will assist
them, because if we don't, they'll slaughter every Styric on the Eosian
continent. We don't want them to do that, do we?' 'But -' 'Salla, if you say 'but' to me one more time,
I'll obliterate you.' She was
startled to discover just how enjoyable it was to behave like an Elene. 'I've
given you the instruction of the Thousand, and the Thousand speaks for the
Gods. The matter is not open for discussion, so quit trying to snivel
or wriggle your way out of this. You will obey, or you will die. Those
are your options. Choose quickly. I'm in a bit of a hurry.' Even Zalasta
seemed shocked at that. 'your Goddess is cruel, councillor Sephrenia,'
Salla accused. She hit him before she even thought about it, her
hand and arm seeming to move all on their own. She -had spent Generations
with the Pandion Knights, and 'she knew how to get her shoulder behind
the blow. It ' was more than an ineffectual slap. She caught him sol'lidly
on the point of the chin with the heel of her hand, and he reeled back,
his eyes glazed. ')Sephrenia began to intone the words of the deadly incantation,
her hands moving quite openly in the accompanying gestures. 'I won't
do that, Sephrenia.' Aphrael's voice rang sharply in her mind. 'I know,'
Sephrenia threw back the thought. 'i'm just trying to get his Attention,
that's all.' Salla gasped as he realised what she was doing. Then he
screamed and fell to his knees, blubbering and begging for mercy. 'Will
you do as I have commanded you to do?' she snapped. %'Yes,
Priestess yes please don't kill me!' 'I have , youFї the spell, but I have not
cancelled it. I can finish it at any
time. Your heart lies in my fist, Salla. Keep that firmly in mind the
next time you feel an urge to insult my Goddess. Now get up and go do as
you're told. Come along, Zalasta. The smell of selfpity in here nauseates
me.' 'You've grown hard, Sephrenia,' Zalasta
accused when they were back out in the
narrow ,streets of the Styric quarter. 'I was bluFfing, my old friend,' she
told him. 'Aphrael would never have responded to the spell.' She touched
her forearm gingerly. 'Do you happen to know where I might find a good
physician, Zalasta? I think I've just sprained my wrist.' 'Not
very impressive, are they?' Ulath suggested as he, Tynian and Kring walked
back across the neatlytrimmed grounds of the imperial compound toward
the Elene castle. 'Truly,' Kring agreed. 'They seem to spend all their
time thinking about parades.' The three of them were returning from their
meeting with the Imperial High Command. 'They're all show,' the Domi concluded.
'There's no substance to them. 'Uniformed courtiers, ' Ulath dismissed
the Tamul general staff. 'I'll agree,' Tynian concurred. 'The Atans
are the real military force in Tamuli. Decisions are made by the government,
and the general staff simply passes those decisions on to the Atan
commanders. I began to have some doubts about the effectiveness of the imperial
army when they told me that rank is hereditary. I wouldn't want to rely on
them in the event of an emergency. ' 'That's God's own truth, friend Tynian,'
Kring said. Their cavalry general took me
to the stables and showed me what they call horses here.' He shuddered.
'Bad?' Ulath asked. 'Worse than bad, friend Ulath. Their mounts wouldn't
even make good plough-horses. I wouldn't have believed that horses could
get that fat. Anything faster than a walk would kill the poor beasts.' 'Are we agreed then?' Tynian ' asked them.
'The imperial army is totally useless?' 'I think you're flattering them, Tynian,'
Ulath replied. ~ 'We'll have to phrase
our report rather carefully,' the Alsione Knight told his companions.
'We probably shouldn't offend the emperor. Could we say 'undertrained?''
That's the truth certainly,' Kring answered. 'How about 'unversed
in modern tactics and strategY?'' ''no argument there,' Ulath grunted..
''Poorly equipped?'' That's not exactly
true, friend Tynian,' Kring disagreed. 'Their equipment is of very good
quality. It's probably the best twelfth-century equipment I've ever ,.seen.'''all
right,' Tynian laughed, 'how about 'archaic :
weaponry? '' 'I could accept that,' the Domi conceded.
'You'd rather not mention 'fat, lazy,
stupid or inept I gather?' Ulath asked. 'That might be just a shade undiplomatic,
Ulath.' 'True, though,' Ulath said mournfully. Pondia
Subat did not approve. Emban and
Vanion could sense that, although the prime minister's face and manner remained
diplomatically bland. Emperor Sarahian had, as promised, spoken at length
with his prime minister, and Pondia Subat was going out of his way to be
co-operative and to conceal his true feelings. 'The details are very commonplace,
my Lords,' he said deprecatingly, but then, the details of day-to-day
government always are, aren't they?' 'Of course, Pondia,' Emban shrugged, 'but
when taken
in the mass, the accretion of detail conveys the sense of governing style,
wouldn't you say? From what I've seen so far this morning, I've already
reached certain conclusions.' 'Oh?' Subat's tone was neutral. 'The guiding
principle here seems to be the
protection of the emperor,' Emban told him. 'That principle's very familiar
to me, since it's identical to the one that dominates our thinking in
Chyrellos. The government of the Church exists almost entirely to protect
the Archprelate.' 'Perhaps, your Grace, but you'll have to
admit that there
are differences.' 'Oh, of course, but the fact that Emperor
Sarabian's not as powerful as Archprelate
Dolmant doesn't really change things.' Subat's eyes widened slightly,
but he instantly gained control
of his expression. 'I realise that the concept is alien to you, Pondia,' Emban
continued smoothly, but the Archprelate speaks for God, and that makes
him the most powerful man on earth. That's an Elene perception, of course,
and it may have little or nothing to do with reality. So long as we all
believe it, though, it is true. That's what those of us in church government
do. We devote a great deal of our effort to making sure that all Elenes
continue to believe that Dolmant speaks for God. So long as they believe
that, the Archprelacy's safe.' The fat little churchman considered it. 'if
you don't mind an observation, Pondia Subat, your central problem here in
Matherion stems from the fact that you Tamuls have a secular turn of
mind. Your church has been diminished, probably because you can't bring yourselves
to accept the notion that any authority might equal or exceed that of
the emperor. You've erased the element of faith from your national character.
Scepticism is all very well and good, but it tends to get out of hand.
After you've applied it to God - or your Gods - it starts to spill over,
and people begin to question other things as well - the rightness of government,
imperial wisdom, the justice of the tax system, that sort of thing.
In the most perfect of worlds, the emperor would be deified, and church
and state would become one.' He laughed in a self-deprecating little way.
'Sorry, Pondia Subat. I didn't mean to preach. It's an occupational compulsion,
I suppose. The point is that both Tamuls and Elenes have made the
same mistake. You didn't make your emperor a God, and we didn't make our
Archprelate an emperor. We've both failed the people by placing an incomplete
authority 'over them. They deserved better of us. But I can see that
you're busy, and my stomach's telling me rather pointedly that it's lunch-time.
We'll talk again - soon. Coming, Lord Vanion?' you don't actually
believe what you just said, do you, Emban?' Vanion murmured as the two
Elenes left the office. 'Probably not,' Emban shrugged, 'but we're going
to have to do something to widen the crack in that stone shell around Subat's
mind. I'm sure that the emperor's offer to have his head docked opened
his eyes a bit, but until he starts actually thinking instead of simply
plodding along the well-worn paths of his preconceptions, we're not going
to get anything out of him. Despite his general disapproval of us, he's
still the most important man in the government, and I'd rather have him
working for us than against us. Do you suppose we could step right along,
Vanion? I'm definitely getting hungry.' 'It
should be blue, though,' Danae was saying. She sat with Mmrr in Emperor Sarabian's
lap, looking directly into his eyes. 'For an Elene, yes, but -' The
Emperor sounded dubious. 'Right,' she agreed. 'Tamul skin tone would be better
with -' 'But not red-red, though. More scarlet,
perhaps even -' 'No. Maroon's too dark. It's a ball, not a
'We don't wear dark clothes at funerals.
We wear -' 'Really? That's a very interesting notion.
Why do you - ?' 'It's considered insulting to -' 'The dead.' 'they don't really mind, Sarabian. They're
busy someplace else.' 'Can you even begin to follow them?' Ehlana
murmured to Sparhawk. 'Sort of.
They're both thinking about the 'same thing, so they don't have to finish
sentences.' Emperor Sarabian laughed delightedly. 'You're the most stimulating
conversationalist I've ever met, your Royal Highness,' he said to the
little girl in hiS lap. 'Thank you, your Imperial Majesty,' she replied.
'You're not so bad yourself, you know.' 'Danae!' Ehlana said sharPly. 'Oh, mother.
Sarabian and I are just getting to know
each other.' 'I don't suppose -' Sarabian's tone was
speculative. 'i'm afraid not, your Majesty,'
Danae replied. 'i'm not being disrespectful, but the crown prince is much
too young for me. People gossip when the wife's older than the husband.
He's a sweet-natured baby, though. But I've already decided who I'm
going -' 'You have? So young?' 'It avoids confusion later on. Girls get
silly when they reach the marrying
age. It's better to decide those things while you've still got your
wits about you - isn't it, mother?' Ehlana blushed suddenly. 'Mother started
setting traps for my father when she was about my age,' Danae confided
to the Emperor of Tamuli. 'Did you, Ehlana?' Sarabian asked. well, yes,
but it's not nice to talk about it in public.' He
didn't mind being trapped,
mother,' Danae said. 'At least not after he'd got used to the idea.
All in all, they make a fairly good set of parents - except when mother
starts throwing her rank around.' That will do, Princess Danae,' Ehlana
said in her official tone. 'you see what I mean?' Danae grinned at the
Emperor. 'your
daughters going to be a remarkably gifted queen,' Sarabian complimented
them. 'Elenia's going to be a lucky kingdom to have the two of you on
the throne one right after another. The problem with hereditary succession
has always been those lamentable lapses in talent. A great king or
emperor is almost inevitably succeeded by a hopeless incompetent.' 'What's
the customary procedure here in Tamuli, sarabian?' Ehlana asked. 'I know
that you have nine wives. Does your first-born become the crown Prince,
no matter what the race of his mother?' 'Oh, no. Certainly not. The throne descends
to the first-born son of the first
wife. She's always a Tamul, Since a Tamul princess is always the first
one a crown prince marries. I was married at the age of two, actually.
I married my other wives right after I was crowned emperor. It was a
group ceremony - eight brides and one bridegroom. That eliminates jealousies
and arguments about rank. I was absolutely exhausted the following
morning.' 'You mean that - ?' 'Oh, yes. It's required. It's another way to
avoid those jealousies I mentioned.
And it all has to be finished by sunrise.' 'How do they) decide who's first?' Ehlana
sounded very interested. 'I have no idea.
Maybe they roll dice for the privilege. There were four royal bed-chambers
on each side of a long corridor. I was obliged to go down that endless
hallway and to pay a call on each of my new brides. It killed my grandfather.
He wasn't a young man when he ascended the throne, and the exertion
was too much for him. ' 'Do you suppose we could change the subject?'
Sparhawk asked. 'Prude,' Ehlana
chided him. 'I wonder if Dolmant would let me have more than one husband,'
Danae mused. 'Never mind,' Sparhawk told her very firmly. The others
arrived, and they all gathered around a large table set with a lunch consisting
of unfamiliar delicacies. 'How did you find Subat, your Grace?' Sarabian
asked the Primate of Ucera. 'We went to his offices, and there he was,
your Majesty.' 'Emban,' Sephrenia chided the fat little
churchman, .who was looking suspiciously
at an undefinable meatcourse. 'Sorry, your Majesty,' Emban apologised.
'Your prime minister still seems to be a bit set in his ways.' 'you
noticed,' Sarabian said dryly. we definitely noticed, your Majesty,' Vanion
replied. 'His Grace here turned his thinking upside down for him just a
bit, though. He suggested that what the world really needs is a Divine
Emperor or an Imperial Archprelacy. Both offices are incomplete as they
stand.' 'Me? A God? Don't be ridiculous, Emban. I've
got enough problems with a government.
Please don't pile a priesthood on top of it.' 'I wasn't really serious your Majesty,' Emban
replied. I just wanted to shake up
his thinking a bit more. That talk you had with him opened his eyes
right enough, but we still have to open his mind.' what happened to your
arm?' Vanion asked the woman he loved. Sephrenia had just turned back her
sleeve to reveal her bandaged wrist. I sprained it,' she replied. 'On a stubborn
Styric head,' Zalasta added, chuckling. '~Sephrenia.' Vanion stared
at her. I used my Pandion training, dear one,' %she smiled. someone should
have told me that I was supposed to kKl( my wrist, though.' , you actually
hit someone?' Kalten asked incredulously. 'She did indeed, Sir Kalten,'
Zalasta grinned. 'She knocked him half-way across the room. She also
threatened to kill him and even went so far as to begin the death spell.
He grew very co-operative at that point.' They all stared at her in disbelief.
'Oh, stop that,' she told them. Then she laughed softly. 'It was a great
deal of fun actually. I've never bullied anyone before. It's very satisfying,
isn't it?' 'we like it,' Ulath grinned. 'The Styrics
will co-operate fully,' she told them.
'How was the army?' Emban asked Tynian. 'I don't think we should expect
too much there, your Grace,' Tynian replied carefully, glancing at the
emperor. 'Their function's primarily ceremonial.' 'They come from the very best families, Sir
Knight,' Sarabian said defensively.
'That might be part of the problem, your Majesty, that and the
fact that they've never had to actually fight anybody. We'll be depending
on the Atans anyway, so we won't really need the Imperial Army.' He
looked at Engessa. 'is the local garrison up to standard, Atan Engessa?' he
asked. 'A little soft, Tynian-Knight. I took them out for a run this morning,
and they began to falter after twenty miles. I gave some orders. They'll
be fit by the end of the week.' 'Things are falling into place,' Vanion
approved. 'The palace servants have
all the usual vices, Lord Vanion,' Khalad reported. 'They love to gossip.
alcan's making much better progress than I am - probably because she's
prettier.' 'Thank you,' the girl murmured, lowering her
eyelashes. 'It's no great compliment,
Alcan,' Talen told her. 'My brother's
not a raving beauty'- none of us are. Our faces are designed for wear,
not for show.' 'i'd guess that by the end of the week we
should have gained their confidence
sufficiently to start picking up secrets,' Khalad surmised. 'You Elenes
amaze me,' Sarabian marvelled. 'You all seem to have an absolute genius
for intrigue.' 'This is a rather select group your Majesty,'
Emban told him. 'We knew before
we left Chyrellos that our major task here would be the gathering of information.
We chose people who were skilled at it.' 'I came across one of the scholars in the
contemporary affairs department at the
university,' Bevier reported. 'Most of the rest of the faculty has already
established reputations based on this or that past event. Resting on
one's laurels is one of the failings of academics. They can coast along on a
single monograph for decades. Anyway, this fellow I mentioned is young and
hungry. He's come up with a theory, and he's riding it for all he's worth.
He's absolutely convinced that all the present turmoil's emanating from
Arjuna - perhaps because no one else on the faculty's staked out that particular
ground yet. He's also convinced that Scarpa's the man behind the entire
conspiracy.' who's Scarpa?' Kalten asked. 'Zalasta told us about him,'
Ulath reminded him. 'He serves the same function in Arjuna as Sabre does in
Astel and Gerrich does in Lamorkand.' 'Oh, yes, now I remember.' 'Anyway,' Bevier continued, 'our scholar's
gathered a huge mass of corroborating
evidence, some of it very shakey. He'll talk for hours about his
theory to anybody who cares to listen.' ' is anybody else at the university working
on any alternatives?' ~Emban asked
him. 'Not actively, your Grace. They don't want to risk their reputations
on false leads. Academic timidity's urging them to take a wait-and-see
position. My young enthusiast doesn't have a reputation, so he's
willing to take some risks.' 'Stay with him, Bevier,' Vanion said. 'Even
negative conclusions can help to
narrow the search.' 'My feelings exactly, Lord Vanion.' 'Do you suppose I could impose on your
Majesty?' Stragen asked the emperor.
'That's what a host is for, Milord,' Sarabian grinned. 'impose to your
heart's content.' 'You did know that there are criminals here
in Matherion, didn't you?' 'You
mean other than the members of my government?' Stragen laughed. 'Score one for
you, your Majesty,' he said. 'There's a world below the surface in every
major city in the world,' he explained. 'It's a world of thieves, pickpockets,
burglars, beggars, whores, swindlers and murderers. They eke out a
precarious existence by preying on the rest of society.' 'We're aware that such people exist, of
course,' Sarabian said. 'That's why we
have policemen and prisons.' 'Yes, your Majesty. Those are some of the
minor inconveniences in the criminal's
life. What isn't generally known, however, is the fact that the criminals
of the world co-operate with each other to some degree.' 'Go on.' 'I've had some contacts with those people in
the past, your Majesty,' Stragen
went on, choosing his words carefully. 'They can be very useful. There's
almost nothing that goes on in a city that some criminal doesn't know
about. If you make it clear that you're not interested in their activities,
they'll usually sell you the information they've picked up.' 'A business arrangement then?' 'Precisely. It's something on the order of
buying stolen goods. It's not very
nice, but many people do it.' 'Of course.' 'Now, then. This co-operative spirit I
mentioned doesn't exist here in Matherion.
Tamuls don't cooperate very well for some reason. Each profession
here keeps strictly to itself. They've even formed guilds, and they
view other criminal professions with contempt and suspicion. We're going
to have to 'break down those walls if those people are to be of any use to
us.' 'That stands to reason, Milord.' Stragen
seemed to breathe a bit easier. 'I've
made some arrangements, your Majesty,' he said. 'The leaders of the various
criminal guilds are going to come here. They respect you enormously,
and they'll obey if you tell them to do something.' He paused. 'That's
as long as you don't command them to become honest, of course.' 'Of course. You can't ask a man to give up
his profession, I suppose.' 'Exactly.
What you can order them to do, though, your ' Majesty, is to abandon
these caste bariers and start talking to each other. If they're going
to be of any use, they're going to have to be willing to pass information
to one central collecting point. If we have to contact the head of each
guild, information would be stale long before we' got our hands on it.' 'I see. Correct me if I'm wrong, Milord
Stragen. What you want me to do is to
organise the criminals of Matherion so that they can prey on honest citizens
more effectively in exchange for unspecified information they may or may
not be able to pick up in the 'street. Is that it? Stragen winced. 'I was
afraid your Majesty might look at it that way,' he said. 'you needn't
be fearful, Milord Stragen. I'll be happy to have a chat with these loyal
criminals. The gravity of the current crisis over-rides my natural revulsion
for having dealings with knaves and rogues. Tell me, Milord, are you a
good thief?' 'I Guess I've underestimated your Majesty,'
Stragen sighed. 'Yes, actually I'm a
very good thief. I hate to sound immodest, but I'm probably the best thief
in the world.' 'How's business?' 'Not so good lately) Emperor Sarabian. Times
of termoil are very bad for crime.
Honest men grow nervous and start protecting their valuables. Oh, one
thing, your Majesty. The criminals you'll be addressing will all be masked.
They respect you enormously, but they'll probably want to hide their
faces from you.' 'I can understand that I suppose. I'm rather
looking forward to speaking with
your friends, Stragen. We'll put our heads together and come up with ways to
circumvent the authorities.' 'That's not really a good idea, your
Majesty,' Talen told him. 'Never let a thief
get within ten feet of you. He raised his hand to show Sarabian a jeweLed
bracelet. The startled emperor looked quickly at his naked right wrist.
'Merely a demonstration, your Majesty,' Talen grinned. 'I wasn't really
going to keep it.' 'Give him back the rest as well, Talen,'
Stragen told the boy. Talen sighed.
'Your eyes are unwholesomely sharp) Stragen.' He reached inside his doublet
and took out several other jewels. 'The best plan is not to have anything
of value on your person when you talk with thieves, your Majesty,' he
advised. 'You're very good, Master Talen,' Sarabian complimented the boy.
'It's all in the wrist,' Talen shrugged. 'I absolutely love you Elenes,'
Sarabian said. 'Tamuls are a
dull, boring people, but you're full of surprises.' He smiled archly at
Melidere. 'And what startling revelations do you have for me, Baroness?' he
asked her. 'Nothing really very startling, your Majesty,' she smiled. 'The
swishing back and forth through the corridors has earned me several fairly
predictable offers and a fair number of pinches. Tamuls pinch more than
Elenes, don't they? I've learned to keep my back to the wall, though. A pinch
or two in the spirit of good clean fun is all right, I suppose, but the
bruises take a long time to fade.' Then they all looked at Berit. The young
Pandion Knight blushed furiously. 'I haven't really got anything to report,
my Lords and Ladies,' he mumbled. 'Berit,' Ehlana said gently, 'it's
not nice to lie like that, you know.' 'It wasn't really anything, your Majesty,' he
protested. 'It was all a misunderstanding,
I'm sure - probably because I don't speak Tamul very well.' 'What happened, my young friend?' Sarabian
asked him.. well, your Majesty, it was
your wife, the empress elysoun - the one with the unusual costume.' 'yes,
I'm acquainted with her.' well, your Majesty, she approached me in one of
the corridors and said that I was looking a bit tired - perhaps because
I was keeping my eyes closed.' 'why
were you doing that?' 'Ah -
well, her costume, you understand, your Majesty. I thought it might be
impolite to stare.' 'In
Elysoun's case, it's impolite not to. She's very proud
of her attributes, and she likes to share them with people.' '.-Berits
blush deepened. 'Anyway,' he floundered on, :.she said I looked tired
and told me that she had a very comfortable bed in her quarters that I could
use if I ~wanted to get some rest.' Kalten was gazing at the youthful
knight with openmouthed envy. 'What did you say?' he asked almost breathlessly.
'Well, I thanked her, of course, but I told her that I wasn't really
sleepy.' Kalten buried his face in his hands and groaned. 'There, there,'
Ulath said patting his shoulder comfortingly. CHAPTER
27 Well
sir, yet Queenship,' Caalador was saying in his broad, colloquial drawl,
'these yore trinkets is putty thangs, I'll tell the world, but they ain't
got no real practicle use to 'em.' He offered Ehlana a pair of carved ivory
figurines. ~'they're gorgeous, Caalador,' she gushed. is that guard gone?'
Caalador muttered to Sparhawk. Sparhawk nodded. 'Mirtai just shoved him out
the door.' I thought he was planning to stay all day.' did you have any
trouble getting on the grounds? Ehlana asked him. 'Not a bit, your Majesty.' 'I should hope not - not after the fuss I
made.' She looked more closely at the
figurines. 'These are really lovely, Caalador,' she said. 'Where did you get
them?' I 'had 'them stolen from the museum at the university,' he shrugged.
'They're ninth century Tegan - very fine and very valuable.' He grinned
at her impishly. 'if'n yet queenshiP's got this yore Passion fer anhkits,
y might's well git th' real thangs.' 'I love to listen to this man talk,' Ehlana
said. Barroness
Melidere escorted the others into the royal -~,quarters.
'any problems?' Stragen asked his brother thief. ~-''~'''::'':)')'~
in slicker'n a weasel burrowin' into a hen-roost.' 'please,
Caalador, spare me.' Caladar was serving the Queen of Elenia in the
roll of 'procurer of antiquities,' and by her orders ~Was to be granted immediate
access to her at any time. One or the other of the knights had escorted
him onto the grounds several times during the past several weeks in
order to familiarize the guards at the gates with his face, but this was the
first time he had tried to gain entrry by himself. Their assorted subterfuges
were growing more and more subtle. 'Has anything meaningful turned
up, Master Caalador?' Zalasta asked. 'i'm not entirely sure, learned one,'
Caalador frowned. 'We keep running into something a little peculiar.' 'Oh?' 'All sorts of people are talking about
something called 'the Hidden City'. They're
the very people we've been watching, so we thought it might have some
significance.' 'It is a'bit unusual,' Zalasta agreed. 'It's
not the sort of thing you'd expect
to hear noised about on the streets.' 'It actually means something then?' Zalasta
nodded. 'It's an old Tamul platitude
that has to do with the life of the mind. Are they saying, 'The way to
the Hidden City is long, but the rewards to be found there are treasures
beyond price?'' 'That's it exactly, learned one. Two people
meet on the street, one of them
recites the first half, and the other recites the second.' Zalasta nodded.
'The platitude's supposed to refer to the rewards of the search for knowledge
and enlightenment. I'd suspect some other significance in this case,
however. Are your people hearing it from anybody other than Tamuls?' Caalador
nodded. 'A couple of Elene merchants greeted each other with it on a
street-corner just yesterday.' 'It sounds very much like a sign and
countersign,' Vanion
mused. 'i'd hate to concentrate all our efforts on something like that to
the exclusion of everything else, ' Zalasta said cautiously. 'Ain, 'taint
no big thang, yet sorcerership,' Caalador assured him. 'i'm up t' m' ears in
beggars an' whores an' sneak thieves an' sick. I got what y' might call a
embarrassment o' riches in that deportment.' Zalasta looked puzzled. 'He
says he's got more than enough people at his disposal, Zalasta,' Sephrenia
translated. 'It's a colourful dialect, isn't it?' Zalasta observed
mildly. Ulath was frowning. 'i'm not entirely positive,' he said, 'but it
seemed to me that I heard two of the palace guards talking about 'the
Hidden City' a few days ago. There might be more people involved than we
thought.' Vanion nodded. 'It may not lead anywhere,' he said, but it won't
hurt anything if we all keep our ears open. If Caalador has stumbled across
the password of the other side, it could help us to identify conspirators
we might otherwise miss. Let's compile a sort of a list. Let's gather
the names of all these people who hunger and thirst for the hidden city of
the mind. If this is a sign and countersign, and if it's in any way connected
to what we're looking for, let's have a group of names to work with.' 'you're starting to sound very much like a
policeman, Lord Vanion,' Talen said,
half accusingly. 'Can you ever forgive me?' 'Oh, by the way, I saw an old friend at the
university,' Bevier told them with a
faint smile. 'It seems that Baron Kotyk's brother-in-law's come to Matherion
to expose the Department of Contemporary Literature to his unspeakable
art.' Wouldn't 'inflict' be a better word there, Bevier?' Ulath asked.
'I've heard some of Elron's poetry.' ' 'who's Elron?' Sephrenia asked. Sparhawk
exchanged a long look with Emban. They
were still bound by the oaths they had given Archimandrite Morsel. 'Ah -' he
began, not quite sure how to proceed, 'he's an Astel - a sort of semi-aristocrat
with literary pretensions. We're not sure just how much he's
involved in the disturbances in Astel, but his opinions and sympathies seem to
indicate that he's a strong supporter of the man known as Sabre.' 'isn't
it a coincidence that he just happens to have made the trip to Matherion
at just about the same time that we're getting a strong odour of dead
fish in the streets?' Tynian asked. 'Why would he come to the very centre
of the culture of the godless yellow devils he professes to hate?' 'Unusual,'
Ulath agreed. 'Anything that's unusual is suspicious,' Kalten asserted.
'That's a gross generalisation,' Sparhawk accused. 'Well, isn't it?' 'in this case you might be right. Maybe we'd
better keep an eye on him. You'd
better pull out your drawing pad again, Talen.' 'You know, Sparhawk,' the boy said, 'I could
make a lot of money drawing these
pictures if you weren't so set on making a Pandion of me and saddling me with
all those high ideals.' 'Service is its own reward, Talen,' Sparhawk
replied piously. 'Caalador,' Sephrenia
said thoughtfully. 'Yes, yet sorceress-ship?' 'Please, don't do that,' she said wearily.
')'There) are a number of these so-called
firebrands loose in Tamuli. Is it at all possible that some of the
local thieves might have seen any of them?' 'I'll ask around, Lady Sephrenia, and I can
send to the other kingdoms for people
who've seen them if I have to. I'm not sure how much good physical descriptions
are going to be, though. If you say that a man's sort of medium,
that's going to include about half the population almost by definition.' 'She can go beyond physical descriptions,
Caalador,' Talen assured him. 'She'll
wiggle her fingers at your witnesses and put an image of the person they've
seen in a pail of water. I can draw a picture from that.' 'It might not be a bad idea to have pictures
of these various patriots in circulation,'
Sephrenia murmured. 'if Elron and Krager are here, others may decide
to visit Matherion as 'well. If they're going to hold a convention, we
should know about it, wouldn't you say?' 'Shouldn't you add a picture of Count Gerich
as well?' Danae suggested. 'But
he's all the way across the world in Lamorkand, Princess,' Kalten pointed
out. 'He's still one of the people involved, Kalten,' she said. 'if you're
going to do something, do it right. How much is it going to cost? A few
sheets of paper maybe? And the use of Talen's pencil for half an hour?' 'All
right, include him. I don't care. I don't think he'll ever show up here,
but go ahead and have Talen draw his picture, if you want.' 'Oh, thank you, Kalten. Thank you, thank you,
thank you.' 'isn't it nearly her nap-time?' Kalten asked
sourly. 'Speaking of Krager,' Sparhawk
said, 'have there been any new sightings of him?' Just those two I mentioned
earlier,' Caalador replied. is he
the kind who's likely to go to ground?' That's Krager, all right,' Kalten
said. 'He's perfectly at home with sewer rats - being at least half-rat
himself. As long as there was someone around to fetch wine for him,
he'd be quite happy to stay down a rat-hole for six months at a stretch.' 'I really want him, Caalador,' Sparhawk
grated. 'My friends are all having a
wonderful time telling me that they told me so.' 'I didn't follow that one,' Caalador said
with a puzzled look. 'They all think I
should have killed him. Even Sephrenia's all athirst for his blood.' 'Well, now, m' friend,' Caalador drawled, 'I
kin make a real good case fer gist
how forchoonate-like it wuz that y'
din't kill 'im. You an' yet friends here all knows this % bin iffn y'd slit his weasand, now would he? We knows this yore
Krager, an' we'll chase im' down
sooner er later an' set fire t' his feet until he starts
talkin'. If'n he wuz t' be a absolute stranger, we
wouldn't have no idea a-tall 'bout who we wuz a-lookin' fer, now
would we?' Sparhawk smiled beatifically around at his
friends. 'See,' he said to them. 'I told you I knew what
I was doing.' Later
that day, Sparhawk and Ehlana met with Emperor Sarabian and Foreign Minister
Oscagne to discuss their findings to date. 'is it at all possible that
anyone in the government might have noticed people using this sign and counter-sign,
your Excellency?' Sparhawk asked Oscagne. 'Quite possible, Prince
Sparhawk.' Oscagne replied. 'The interior ministry's got spies everywhere,
but their reports probably won't surface for six months to a year.
They're great paper-shufflers over at Interior.' 'Subat's got his own spies,' Sarabian said
moodily, 'but he wouldn't tell me if
he's discovered anything. I doubt that he'd tell me if someone had cut the
Isle of Tega adrift and towed it away.' 'All the traditions of the Prime Ministry
tell him to protect you, your Imperial
Majesty,' Oscagne told him. 'despite that little talk you had with him,
you'll still probably have to pry information out of him. He devoutly believes
that it's his duty to spare you the anguish of hearing unpleasant news.' 'if my house is on fire, I'd rather not be
spared the anguish of finding out
about it,' Sarabian said tartly. 'I have informants in the other ministries,
your Majesty. I'll put them to work on it. Speaking of that, by the
way, Interior's been getting a great many reports of disturbances - far more
than we were experiencing previously. Kolata's at his wits end.' 'Kolata?'
Sparhawk asked. 'The Minister of the Interior,' Sarabian said, 'the
empire's chief of police. He's almost as good at keeping secrets from me as Subat
is. What's afoot now, Oscagne?' The graveyards have been spitting
out their dead, your Majesty. Someone's been digging up the recently
deceased and re-animating them. They shamble about moaning and blank-eyed.
Whole villages in Edam have been abandoned because of them. The werewolves
are running in packs in Daconia, the vampires in the jungles of Arjuna
are flocking up like migratory birds, and the Shining Ones are terrorising
the region around Dasan. Add to that the fact that the Trolls are on the
march in northern Atan and that the town of Sarna's been attacked
twice by what appear to be Cyrgai, and we have some fair evidence that
things may be coming to a head. In the past, these disturbances were sporadic
and localised. Now they're becoming general.' wonderful,' Sarabian said
sourly. 'I think I'll just go into exile somewhere. ' 'you'll miss all the fun, your Majesty,'
Sparhawk told him. What fun?' 'We haven't even begun to take
counter-measures yet. We might not be able to do
too much about vampires and the like, but we can definitely move against
the Trolls and the Cyrgai. Engessa's been training the local Atans in
certain Elene tactics. I think Engessa's Atans might be able to deal with
the Trolls and the Cyrgai,' Sparhawk said. Sarabian looked a bit surprised.
'Atan Engessa's the commander of the garrison at Genae in Astel,'
he said. 'He doesn't have any authority here in Matherion.' 'As a matter of fact, he does, your Majesty,'
Sparhawk disagreed. 'I gather
that he's received a special commission from King Androl - or Queen Betuana,
more than likely.' Other Atan commanders have been ordered to follow
his suggestions.' 'Why doesn't anybody ever tell me these
things?' 'imperial policy, your Majesty,' Oscagne
smiled. 'if you were to know too much,
you might start interfering with the government.' 'Anyway,' Sparhawk continued, 'Engessa was
very impressed with our tactics in the
encounters we had on our way here. We've been training some of his Atans
in Western techniques.' 'That's surprising,' Sarabian said. 'I
wouldn't have expected Atans to listen
to anybody when it came to military matters.' 'Engessa's a professional, your Majesty,'
Sparhawk told him. 'Professionals
are always interested in technical advances in weaponry and tactics.
We rounded up some very large draught-horses so that we could mount a
number of his Atans, and Kalten and Tynian have been giving them instruction
with the lance. That's the safest way to deal with Trolls, we've
found. Bevier's taken another group in hand, and he's teaching them how to
construct and use siege-engines. When we encountered those Cyrgai outside
Sarsos, Deviers catapults broke up their phalanx. It's very hard to maintain
a military formation when it's raining boulders. Oh, there's something
else we should be aware of. Khalad found a tree outside town that was
riddled with short steel arrows. Someone's been practising with a crossbow.' 'What's a crossbow?' Sarabian asked. 'It's a
Lamork weapon, your Majesty.' Sparhawk
scribbled a quick sketch. 'It looks something like this. The limbs are
much stronger than those of an ordinary long-bow, so it has greater range
and penetrating power. It's a serious threat to an armoured knight. Someone
here in Matherion's working on a way to counter the advantage our armour
gives us.' 'It's beginning to sound as if I'm hanging on
to my throne by my fingertips,'
Sarabian said. 'Could I appeal to you for political asylum, Ehlana?' 'i'd be delighted to have you, Sarabian,' she
replied, but let's not give up on
Sparhawk just yet. He's terribly resourceful. ' 'As I was saying before,' Sparhawk continued,
'we can't do too much about the
ghouls or werewolves or the Shining Ones or vampires, but I think we might
be able to give the Trolls and the Cyrgai a few surpriSeS. I'd like for the
Atans to have a bit more training with mounted tactics and the use of
Bevier's engines, and then I think it might be time to let our opponent know
that he's not going to win this in a walk. I'd particularly like to decimate
the Trolls. Our enemy's relying rather heavily on the Troll-Gods, and
they'll leave the alliance if too many of their worshippers get killed. I think
that early next week we might want to mount a couple of expeditions - one
up into Troll-country and another down to Sama. It's time to make our presence
known.' 'And this local business?' Oscagne asked.
'All this fascination with the hidden
city of the mind?' 'Caalador will keep working on that. We've
got their password now, and that
can open all kinds of doors for us. Vanion's drawing up a list of names.
Before long, we'll know everybody in Matherion who's been talking about
the Hidden City.' He looked at Sarabian. 'Have I your Majesty's permission
to detain those people if necessary?' he asked. 'if we move first
and round them all up before they can set their scheme in motion, we'll
break the back of this plot before it gets too far along.' 'Detain away, Sparhawk,' Sarabian grinned.
'I've got lots of buildings we can use
for prisons.' 'All
right, young lady,' Sparhawk said quite firmly to his daughter a few days
later. 'One of Caalador's beggars saw Count Gerrich in a street not far
from here. How did you know that he'd be here in Matherion?' 'I didn't know, Sparhawk. I just had a
hunch.' Danae was sitting calmly in a large
chair, scratching her cat's ears. Mmrr was purring gratefully. 'A hunch?' 'intuition, if that word makes you feel any
better. It just didn't seem right
that Krager and Elron would be here without the others being here as well -
and that would logically include Gerich, wouldn't it?' 'Don't confuse the issue by using the words
'logic' and 'intuition' in the same
sentence.' 'Oh, Sparhawk, do grow up. That's all that
logic really is - a justification
for hunches. Have you ever known anyone who used logic to disprove
something he already believed?' 'Well - not personally, maybe, but I'm sure
there have been some.' 'I'll wait while you track one down. I'm an
immortal, so time doesn't really
mean all that much to me.' 'That's really offensive, Aphrael.' 'Sorry, father.' She didn't sound very
contrite. 'Your mind gathers information
in hundreds of ways, Sparhawk - things you hear, things you see,
things you touch and even things you smell. Then it puts all of that information
together and jumps from there to a conclusion. That's all that hunches
really are. Intuition is just as precise as logic, really, but it doesn't
have to go through the long, tedious process of plodding along step by step
to prove things. It leaps immediately from evidence to conclusion without
all the tiresome intermediate steps. Sephrenia doesn't like logic because
it's so boring. She already knows the answers you're so laboriously trying
to prove - and so do you, if you'd be honest about it.' 'Folk-lore is full of these hunches, Aphrael
- and they're usually wrong. How
about the old notion that thunder sours milk?' 'That's a mistake in logic, Sparhawk, not a
mistake in intuition.' 'Would you like to explain that?' 'you could just as easily say that sour milk
causes thunder, you know.' 'That's
absurd.' 'Of course it is. Thunder and sour milk are
both effects, not causes.'.' 'You
should talk to Dolmant. I'd like to see you try to explain that he's been
wasting his time on logic all these years.' 'He already knows,' she shrugged. 'Dolmant's
far more intuitive than you give
him credit for being. He knew who I was the moment he saw me - which is a
lot more than I can say for you, father. I thought for a while there that I
was going to have to fly in order to persuade
you.' 'Be nice.' 'I am. There are all sorts of things I didn't
say about you. What's Krager up to?' 'Nobody knows.' 'We really need to find him, Sparhawk.' 'I know. I want him even more than you do.
I'm going to enjoy wringing him out
like a wet sock.' 'Be serious, Sparhawk. You know Krager. He'd
tell you his whole life story if you
even frowned at him.' He sighed. 'You're probably right,' he conceded.
'It takes a lot of the fun out of it though.' 'You're not here to have fun, Sparhawk. Which
would you rather have? Information
or revenge?' 'Couldn't we come up with a way to have
both?' She rolled her eyes upward. 'Elenes,'
she sighed. Bevier took
a detachment of newly-trained Atan engineers west toward Sama early
the next week. The following day Kalten, Tynian and Engessa took two hundred
mounted Atans north toward the lands being ravaged by the Trolls. At
Vanion's insistence the parties filtered out of Matherion in twos and threes
to assemble later outside the city. 'There's no point in announcing what
we're up to,' he said. A few days after the departure of the two military
expeditions, Zalasta left for Sarsos. 'I won't be very long,' he told
them. 'We have a certain commitment from the Thousand, ' but I think I'd
like to see some concrete evidence that they're willing to honour that commitment.
Words are all well and good, but let's see some action - just as a
demonstration of good faith. I know my brothers. Nothing in the world would
please them more than being able to reap the benefits of allying themselves
with us 'in principle' without the inconvenience of actually being
obliged to do anything to help. They're best suited to deal with these
supernatural manifestations, so I'll pry them loose from their comfortable
chairs in Sarsos and disperse them to these troublespots.' He smiled
thinly at Vanion from under his beetling brows. 'Extensive travel might
toughen them up a bit, my Lord,' he added. 'Perhaps we can avoid spraining
any more of your ankles in demonstrations of how flabby and lazy they
are.' 'I appreciate that, Zalasta,' Vanion laughed.
There were always more things
to do than there was time for. The ceremonies and 'occasions' that surrounded
the state visit by the Queen of Elenia filled their afternoons and
evenings, and so Sparhawk and the others were obliged to work late and rise
early in order to conduct their surreptihous operations in the city and the
imperial compound. They all grew short-tempered from lack of sleep, and
Mirtai began to badger Sparhawk about the condition of his wife's health.
Ehlana was, in fact, beginning to develop dark circles under her eyes
and an increasingly waspish disposition. The break-through came about ten
days after the departure of the expeditions to Sama and to the newlyoccupied
lands of the Trolls. Caalador arrived early one morning' with a kind
of exultant tightness of his face and a large canvas sack in one hand.
'It was pure luck, Sparhawk,' he chortled when the two met in the royal
apartment. We're due for some,' Sparhawk told him. 'What did you find?' 'How would you like to know the exact day and
hour when this 'Hidden City' business
is going to come to a head?' 'i'd be
moderately interested in that, yes. That selfcongratulatory expression
spread all over your face says that you've found out a few things.' 'I have indeed, Sparhawk, and it fell into my
hand like an over-ripe peach.'
Caalador slid into his drawl. Them there fellers on t' other side's mighty
careless with wrote-down instructions. It seems that this yore cut-purse
o' my acquaintance - enterprisin' young feller with a real sharp knife -
he slit open the purse o' this yore fat Dacite merchant, an' a hull fistful
o' coins come slitherin' out, an' mixt in with them there silver an'
brass coins they wuz this yore message, which it wuz oz bed bin passt onta
him by one o' his feller-conspiracy-ors.' Caalador frowned. 'Maybe the right
word there would have been 'conspirytors',' he mused. 'Ehlana's still in bed,
Caalador,' Sparhawk told him. 'You don't have to entertain me with that
dialect.' 'Sorry. Just keeping in practice. Anyway, the
note was quite specific.' It said,
'The day of the revelation of the Hidden City is at hand. All is in readiness.
We will come to your warehouse for the arms at the second hour past
sunset ten days hence.' Isn't that interesting?' 'It is indeed, Caalador, but the note could
be a week old. ' 'No, actually it's not. Would you believe
that the idiot who wrote it actually
dated it?' 'You're not serious.' 'May muh tongue turn green if I ain't.' 'Can your cut-purse identify this Dacite
merchant? I'd like to locate this warehouse
and find out what kind of arms are stored there.' 'i'm way ahead of you, Sparhawk,' Caalador
grinned. 'We tracked down the Dacite,
and I called on my vast experience as a chicken-rustler to get inside
his storehouse.' He opened the large bag he had brought with him and took
out what appeared to be a newly-made crossbow. 'They wuz several hunnerd
o' these in that there hen-roost o' his'n,' he said, 'along with a hull
passel o' cheap swords - which wuz most likely forged in Lebros in Cammoria
- which it is that's notorious fer makin' shoddy goods fer trade with
backward feW.' Sparhawk turned the crossbow over in his hands. 'It's not
really very well-made, is it?' he noted. 'She'll prob'ly shoot, though - once,
anyway.' 'This explains that tree Khalad found with all
the crossbow bolts stuck in it. It
looks as if we've been anticipated. Our friend out there wouldn't really
need crossbows unless he knew he was going to come up against men in armour,.
The long-bow's a lot more efficient against ordinary people. It shoots
faster.' 'I think we'd better face up to something,
Sparhawk,' Caalador said gravely.
'Several hundred crossbows means several hundred conspirators, not counting
the ones who'll be using the swords, and that's fair evidence that the
conspiracy's going to involve unpleasantness here in Matherion itself as well
as out there in the hinterlands. I think we'd better be prepared for a
mob - and for fighting in the streets.' 'You could very well be right, my friend.
Let's see what we can do to defang
that mob.' He went to the door and opened it. As usual, Mirtai sat outside
with her sword in her lap. 'Could you get Khalad for me, Atana?' he asked
politely. 'Who's going to guard the door while I'm gone?' she asked him.
'I'll take care of it.' 'Why don't you go get him? I'll stay here and
see to Ehlana's safety.' He sighed.
'Please, Mirtai - as a special favour to me.' 'if anything happens to Ehlana while I'm
gone, you'll answer to me, Sparhawk.' 'I'll keep that in mind.' 'Pretty girl, isn't she?' Caalador noted
after the giantess had gone in search
of Sparhawk's squire. I wouldn't make a point of noticing that too much
when Kring's around, my friend. They're betrothed, and he's the jealous
tyPe.' 'Should I say that she's ugly, then?' That
wouldn't really be a good idea either.
If you do that she'll probably kill you.' 'Touchy, aren't they?' 'Oh, yes - both of them. Theirs promises to
be a very lively marriage.' Mirtai
returned with Khalad a few minutes later. 'You sent for me, my Lord?'
Kurik's son asked. 'How would you go about disabling this crossbow without
making it obvious that it had been tampered with?' Sparhawk asked, handing
the young man the weapon Caalador had brought with him. Khalad examined
the weapon. 'Cut the string almost all the way through - up here where
it's attached to the end of the bow,' he suggested. 'it'll break as soon as
anyone tries to draw it.' Sparhawk shook his head. 'They might load the
weapons in advance,' he said. 'Someone's going to try to use these on us, I
think, and I don't want him to find out that they don't work until it's
too late.' 'I could break the trigger-mechanism,' Khalad
said. 'The bowman could draw it and
load it, but he couldn't shoot it - at least he couldn't aim it at the
same time.' 'Would it stay cocked until he tried to shoot
it?' 'Probably. This isn't a very well-made
crossbow, so he won't expect it to work
very well. All you'd have to do is drive out this pin that holds the trigger
in place and stick short steel pegs in the holes to hide the fact that
the pin's gone. There's a spring that holds the bow drawn, but without the pin
to provide leverage, the trigger won't release that sPring. They'll be able
to draw it, but they won't be able to shoot it.' 'I'll take your word for it. How long would
it take you to put this thing out of
action?' 'A couple of minutes.' 'You've got a few long nights ahead of you
then, my friend. There are several
hundred of these to deal with and you're going to have to do it quietly
and in poor light. Caalador, can you slip my friend here into the Dacite
merchant's warehouse?' 'if'n he kin move around sorta quiet-like, I
kin.' 'I think he can manage. He's a country-boy
the same as you are, and I'd guess
that he's almost as skilled at making rabbit snares and stealing chickens.' 'Sparhawk!' ~Khalad Protested. 'Those skills
are too valuable to have been left
out of your education, Khalad, and I knew your father, remember?' 'They
knew we were coming, Sparhawk,' Kalten said angrily. 'We split up into
small groups and stayed away from towns and villages, and they still knew we
were coming. They ambushed us on the west shore of Lake Sama.' Trolls?'
Sparhawk's voice was tense. 'Worse. It was a large group of rough-looking
fellows armed with crossbows. They made the mistake of shooting
all at the same time. If they hadn't, none of us would have made it back
to tell you about it. They decimated Engessa's mounted Atans, though.
He was seriously put out about that. He tore quite a number of the ambushers
apart with his bare hands.' A sudden cold fear griPPed Sparhawk's stomach.
where's Tynian?' he asked. 'He's in the care of a physician. He caught
a bolt in the shoulder, and it broke some things in there.' 'is he going to be all right?' probably. It
didn't improve his temper very much
though. He uses his sword almost as well with his left hand as he does with
his right. We had to restrain him when the ambushers broke and ran. He was
going to 'chase them down one by one, and he was bleeding like a studc pig. I
think we've got spies here in this imitation castle, Sparhawk. Those people
couldn't have laid that ambush without some fairly specific information
about our route and our destination.' 'We'll sweep those hiding-places again.' 'Good idea, and this time let's do a bit more
than reprimand the people we catch
for bad manners. A ,spy can't creep through hidden passages very well with
two broken legs.' The blond Pandion's face was grim. 'I get to do the breaking,'
he added. 'I want to be sure that there aren't any miraculous recoveries.
A broken shinbone heals in a couple of months, but if you take a
sledge-hammer to a man's knees, you'll put him out of action for much, much
longer.' Bevier, who led the survivors of his detachment back into Matherion
two days later, took Kalten's suggestion a step further. His notion
involved amputations at the hip. The devout Cyrinic Knight was very angry
about being ambushed and he used language Sparhawk had never heard from
him before. When he had calmed himself finally, though, he contritely sought
absolution from Patriarch Emban. Emban not only forgave him, but granted
an indulgence as well - just in case he happened across some new swear-words. A thorough
search of the opalescent castle turned up no hidden listeners, and
they all gathered to confer with Emperor Sarabian and Foreign Minister Oscagne
the day after Sir Bevier's return. They met high in the central %tower
to be on the safe side, and Sephrenia added a r to further ensure that
their discussions private. tv, anyone,' Vanion said, 'so don't take 'd of our
plans is somehow leaking lld all pledge that no hint of what 'Yo ~'p
friend. Them leave
this room.' ' Vanion' ~Kalten seemed sur prised. That
Pandion tradition had fallen into
disuse in the past century. 'Well,' Vanion amended, 'something on that order,
I suppose, but we're not all Pandion Knights here, you know.' He looked
around. 'All right then, let's summarise the situation. The plot here in
Matherion quite obviously goes beyond simple espionage. I think we'd
better face up to the probability of an armed insurrection directed at the
imperial compound. Our enemy seems to be growing impatient.' 'Or fearful,' Oscagne added. 'The presence of
Church Knights - and Prince Sparhawk
- here in Matherion poses some kind of threat. His campaign of random
terror, civil disturbance and incipient insurrection in the subject kingdoms
was working fairly well, but it appears that something's come up that
makes that process too slow. He has to shiRe at the centre of imperial authority
now. ' 'And directly at me, I gather,' Emperor
Sarabian added. That's unthinkable,
your Majesty,' Oscagne objected. 'in all the history of the empire,
no one ever directly confronted the emperor.' 'Please, Oscagne,' Sarabian said, 'don't
treat me like an idiot. Any number
of my predecessors have met with 'accidents' or fallen fatally ill under
peculiar circumstances. Inconvenient emperors have been removed.' 'But
never right out in the open, your Majesty. That's terribly impolite.' Sarabian
laughed. 'i'm sure that the three government -''haters who threw my
great-great-grandfather from the top of the highest tower in the compound
were all 'exquisitely courteous about it, Oscagne. We're going to have an
armed mob in' the streets then, all enthusiastically howling for my blood?' 'I wouldn't discount the possibility, your
majesty.' Vanion conceded. 'I hate
this.' Ulath said sourly. 'Hate what?' Kalten asked him. 'isn't it obvious?
We've got an Elene castle here. It might not be quite as good as one
that Bevier would have designed, but it's still the strongest building in
Matherion. We've got three days until the streets are going to be filled with
armed civilians. We don't have much choice. We have to pull back inside
these walls _ fort up until the Atans can restore order. I detest sieges.' 'i'm sure we won't have to go that far, Sir
Ulath,' Oscagne protested. 'As soon as
I heard about that message Master Caalador unearthed, I sent word to
Norkan in Atana. There are ten thousand Atans massed twenty leagues from here.
The conspirators aren't going to move until after dark on the appointed
day. I can have the streets awash with seven-foot tall Atans before
noon of that same day. The attempted coup will fail before it ever gets
started.' 'And miss the chance to round them all up?'
Ulath said. 'Very poor military
thinking, your Excellency. We've got a defensible castle here. Bevier
could hold this place for two years at least.' 'Five,' Bevier corrected. 'There's a well
inside the walls. That adds three
years.' ) 'Even betterr,' Ulath said. 'We work on our fortifications here
very quietly, and mostly at night. We bring in barrels of pitch and naphtha.
Bevier builds siege engines. Then just before the sun goes down, we move
the entire government and the Atan garrison Inside the castle. The mob
will storm the imperial compound and rage through the halls of all those
impressive buildings here in the grounds. They won't encounter any resistence
- until they come here. They'll try to storm our walls, and they'D
be over-confident because nobody will have tried to fight them in any of
the other buildings. They won't really be expecting a hail-storm of large
boulders or sheets of boiling pitch dumped in their faces. Add to that
the fact that their crossbows won't work cause Khalad's been breaking the
triggers in that Dacite warehouse for the last two nights, and you've got a
large group of people with a serious problem. They'll miL around out there
in confusion and chant, and then, probably about midnight, the Atans will
enter the city, come to the imperial compound and grind the whole lot of them
right into the ground.' 'yes!' Engessa exclaimed enthusiastically.
'It's a brilliant plan, Sir Ulath,'
Sarabian told the big Thalesian. 'Why are you so dissatisfied with it?' 'Because I don't like sieges, your Majesty.' 'Ulath,' Tynian said wincing slightly as he
shifted his broken shoulder, 'don't
you think it's time that you aban'doned this pose? You're as quick to
suggest forting up as any of the rest of us when the situation calls for it.' 'Thalesians are supposed to hate sieges,
Tynian. It's a part of our national
character. We're supposed to be impetuous, impatient and more inclined
toward brute force than toward well-considered endurance.' 'SIr Ulath,' Bevier said, smiling slightly,
'King Wargun's father endured a siege
at Heid that lasted for seventeen years. He emerged from it none the
worse for wear. ' yes, but he didn't enjoy it, Bevier. That's my point.' 'I think we're overlooking an opportunity, my
friends,' Kring noted. 'The mob's
going to come to the imperial compound here, right?' 'if we've guessed their intentions
correctly, yes. ' Tynian agreed. 'Some of them are going to be all afire with
political furver - but not
really very many, I don't think. Most of them are going to be more interested
in looting the various palaces.' Sarabian's
face blanched. 'Hell and night!' he swore. 'I hadn't
even thought of that!' 'Don't be too concerned, friend Emperor,' the
Domi told him. 'Whether it's politics
or greed that brings them, they'll almost all come into the grounds.
The walls around the compound are high and the gates very imposing.
Why don't we let them come in - but then make sure they don't leave?
I can hide men near the gate-house. After the mob's in the grounds, we'll
close the gates. That should keep them all more or less on hand to greet
the Atans when they arrive. The loot will ' bring them in, and the gates
will keep them in. They'll loot, right enough, but loot isn't really yours
until you've escaped with it. We'll catch them all this way, and we won't
have to dig any of them out of rabbit-holes later.' 'That's got real possibilities, you know
that, Kring?' Kalten said admiringly.
'i'd have expected no less of him,' Mirtai said. 'He is a brilliant
warrior, after all - and my betrothed.' Kring beamed. 'One last touch
perhaps,' Stragen added. 'I think we all have a burning curiosity about
certain things, and we've compiled this list of the names of people who
might have answers to some of our most urgent questions. Battles are chancy,
and sometimes valuable people get killed. I think there are some out
there in Matherion who should be removed to safety before the fighting starts.' 'Good idea, Milord Stragen,' Sarabian agreed.
'I'll send out some detachments
on the morning of the big day to round up those we'd like to keep alive.' 'Ah -
perhaps that might not be the best way to go at it, your Majesty. Why not let
Caalador attend to it? As a group, policemen tend to be obvious when
they arrest people - uniforms, chains, marching in step - that sort of thing.
Professional murderers are much more unobtrusive. You don't have to put
chains on a man when you arrest him. A dagger-point held discreetly to his
side is just as effective, I've found.' Sarabian gave him a shrewd look.
'You're speaking from experience, I' gather?' he speculated. 'Murder is a
crime, your Majesty,' Stragen pointed out, 'and as a leader of criminals,.
I should have some experience in all branches of the field. Professionalism,
you understand. ' CHAPTER
28 'It was
definitely Scarpa, Sparhawk,' Caalador assured the big Pandion. 'We
didn't have to rely entirely on the drawing. One of the local whores is from
Arjuna, and she's had business-dealings with him in the past. She positively
identified him.' The two of them were standing atop the castle wall
where they could speak privately. 'That seems to be everybody but Baron
Parok of Daconia then,' Sparhawk noted. 'We've seen Krager, Gerrich, Rebal
of Edam, this Scarpa from Arjuna, and Elron from Astel.' 'I thought the conspirator from Astel was
called Sabre,' Caalador said. Sparhawk
silently cursed his careless tongue. 'Sabre keeps his face hidden,'
he said. 'Elron's a sympathizer more than that, probably.' Caalador
nodded. 'I've known some Astels,' he agreed, 'anB some Dacites, too. I
wouldn't be positive that Baron Parok's not lurking in the shadows somewhere.
They're definitely all gathering here in Matherion.' He looked thoughtfully
out over the gleaming nacreous battlements at the fosse below. 'is
that ditch down there going to be all that much a barrier?' he asked. 'The
sides are so gently sloped that there's lawn growing on them.' 'It gets more inconvenient when it's filled
with sharpened stakes,' Sparhawk
replied. 'We'll do that at the last minute. Has there been any influx
of strangers into Matherion? All those assorted patriots have large followings.
A mob gathered off the streets is one
thing. but a horde drawn from
most of Tamuli would be something else entirely.' 'We haven't seen any unusual number of
strangers here in town,' Caalador said,
'and there aren't any large gatherings out in the countryside - at least
not within five leagues in any direction.' 'They could be holding in place farther on
out,' Sparhawk said. 'if I had a
supporting army out there some place, I wouldn't bring them in until the last
minute.' Caalador turned and looked pointedly at the harbour. 'That's our
weakness right there, Sparhawk. There could be a fleet hiding in coves and
inlets along the coast. We'd never see them coming until they showed up on the
horizon. I've got pirates and smugglers scouring the coasts, but -' He
spread his hands. 'There's not very much we can do about it, I'm afraid,'
Sparhawk said. 'We've got an army of Atans close at hand though, and
they'll be inside the city soon after the uprising starts. Do your people
have the hiding places of these assorted visitors fairly well-pinpointed?
if things go well, I'd like to sweep them all up at once if
possible.' 'They don't seem to have lighted in specific
places yet, Sparhawk. They're all
moving around quite a bit. I've got people following them. We could pick
them up early, if you'd like.: 'Let's not expose our preparations; If we can
catch them on the day of the uprising, fine. If not, we can chase them
down later. I'm not going to endanger our counter-measures just for the
pleasure of their company. Your people are doing very well, Caalador.' Their
performance is a bit forced, my friend)' Caalador admitted ruefully. 'I've
had to gather a large number of burly ruffians with clubs to keep reminding
the Tamul criminals that we're all working together in this affair.' 'Whatever it takes. %'Her
Majesty's suggestion has some advantages, Lord Vanion,' Bevier said after
giving it some thought. 'It's what the fosse was designed for originally
anyway. It's supposed to be a moat, not just a grassy ditch.' 'It
completely exposes the fact that we're preparing to defend the castle, Bevier,'
Vanion objected. 'if we start pumping the moat full of water, everybody
in Matherion will know about it within the hour.' 'You didn't listen to the whole plan,
Vanion,' Ehlana said patiently. 'We've
been attending balls and banquets and various other entertainments ever
since we arrived here. It's only proper that I respond to all those kindnesses,
so I'm planning a grand entertainment to pay my social obligations.
It's not my fault that it's going to take place on the night of the
uprising, is it? We have an Elene castle, so we'll have an Elene party.
We'll have an orchestra on the battlements, coloured lanterns and buntings
on the walls and festive barges in the moat complete 'with canopies
and banquet tables. I'll invite the emperor and his whole court.) 'That
would be extremely convenient, Lord Vanion,' Tynian said. 'We'd have everybody
we want to protect right close at hand. We wouldn't have to go looking
for them, and we wouldn't alert anybody to what we're doing by chasing
cabinet ministers across the lawns.' Sparhawk's squire was shaking his
head. 'What is it, Khalad?' Ehlana asked him. 'The bottom of the ditch hasn't
been prepared to hold water, your Majesty. We don't know how porous the
sub-soil is. There's a very good chance that the water you pump in will just
seep into the ground. Your moat could be empty again a few hours after you
fill it.' 'Oh, bother!' ~Ehlana fretted. 'I didn't
think of that.' 'I'll take care of it, Ehlana,' Sephrenia
smiled. 'A good plan shouldn't be
abandoned just because it violates a few natural laws.' 'Would you have to do that before we started
to fill the moat, Sephrenia?' Stragen
asked her. 'It's easier that way.' He frowned. 'What's the problem?'
she asked. 'There are those three tunnels that lead under the fosse
to connect with the hidden passageways and listening posts inside the castle.' 'Three that we know about, anyway,' Ulath
added. 'Exactly my point. Wouldn't
we all feel more secure if all those tunnels - the ones we know about
and the ones we don't - are flooded before the fighting starts?' 'Good
point,' Sparhawk said. 'I can wait to seal the bottom of the moat until
after you've flooded the tunnels,' Sephrenia told them. what do you think,
Vanion?' Emban asked. 'The preparations for the queen's party would cover a
lot of activity,' Vanion conceded. 'It's a very good plan.' 'I like all of it except the barges,'
Sparhawk said. 'i'm sorry, Ehlana, but
those barges would just give the mob access to our walls. They'd defeat the
whole purpose the moat was designed for in the first place.' 'i'm getting to that, Sparhawk. Doesn't
naphtha float on top of water?' 'Yes,
but what's that got to do with it?' 'A barge isn't just a floating platform, you
know. It's got a hold under the
deck. Now, suppose we fill the holds with casks of naphtha. Then, when the
trouble starts, we throw boulders down from the battlements and crack the
barges open like eggshells. The naphtha will spread out over the water in the
moat, we set fire to it and surround the castle with a wall of flame.
Wouldn't that sort of inconvenience people trying to attack the castle?' 'You're a genius, my Queen!' ~Kalten
exclaimed. 'How nice of you to have noticed
that, Sir Kalten,' she replied smugly. 'And the beautiful part about
the whole thing is that we can make all of our preparations right out in the
open without sneaking around at night and losing all that sleep. This
grand party gives us the perfect excuse to do almost anything to the castle
in the name of decoration.' Mirtai suddenly embraced her owner and kissed
her. 'i'm proud of you, my mother,' she said. 'i'm glad you approve, my
daughter,' Ehlana said modestly, 'but you really ought to be more reserved,
you know. Remember what you told me about girls kissing girls.' 'We
found two more tunnels, Sparhawk,' Khalad reported as his lord joined him on
the parapet. Khalad was wearing a canvas smock over his black leather
vest. Sparhawk looked out at the moat where a gang of workmen were driving
long steel rods into the soft earth at the bottom of the ditch. 'isn't
that a little obvious?' he asked. 'We have to have mooring stakes for the
barges, don't we? The tunnels are all about five feet below the surface.
Most of the workmen with the sledge-hammers don't know what they're
really looking for, but I've got a fair number of knights down in the
ditch with them. The ceilings of those tunnels will be very leaky when we
start to fill the moat.' Khalad looked out across the lawn. Then he cupped
his hands around his mouth. 'Be careful with that barge!' he bellowed
in Tamul. 'if you spring her seams, she'll leak!' The foreman 'of the
Tamul work-crew laboriously pulling the broad-beamed barge across the lawn on
rollers looked up. 'It's very heavy, honoured sir, he called back. 'What
have you got inside of it?' 'Ballast, you idiot!' Khalad called back.
'There are going to be' a lot of people
on that deck tomorrow night. If the barge capsizes and the emperor falls
in the moat, we'll all be in trouble.' Sparhawk looked inquiringly at his
squire. 'We're putting the naphtha casks in the barges inside the construction
sheds,' Khalad explained. 'We decided to do that more or less in
private.' He looked at his lord. 'You don't necessarily have to tell your
wife I said this, Sparhawk,' he said, but there were a few gaps in her plan.
The naphtha was a good idea - as far as it went, but we've added some pitch
as well, just to make sure it catches on fire when we want it to. Naphtha
casks are also very tight. They won't do us much good if they just sink to
the bottom of the moat when we break open the barges. ,i'm going to put a
couple of Kring's Peloi in the hold of each barge. They'll take axes to the
casks at the last minute.' 'You think of everything, Khalad.' 'Somebody has to be practical in this group.' 'Now you sound like your father.' 'There is one thing though, Sparhawk. Your
partygoers are going to have to be
very, very careful. There'll be lanterns - and probably candles as well - on
those barges.,.One little accident could start the fire quite a bit sooner
than we'd planned, and - ah, actually, we're a bit ahead of schedule,
your Highness,' he said in Tamul for the benefit of the half dozen
labourers who were pulling a two-wheeled cart along the parapet. The cart
was filled with lanterns which the labourers were hanging from the battlements.
'No, no, no!' Khalad chided them. 'You can't put two green ones
side by side like that. I've told you a thousand times - white, green, red,
blue. Do it the way I told you to do it. Be creative in your own time.'
He sighed exaggeratedly. 'It's so hard to get good help these days, your
Highness,' he said. 'You're overacting, Khalad,' Sparhawk muttered. 'I know,
but I want to be sure they're getting the point.' Kring came along the
parapet rubbing his hand over his scarred head. 'I need a shave,' he said
absently, 'and Mirtai's too busy to attend to it.' 'is that a Peloi custom, Domi?' Sparhawk
asked. 'is it one of the duties of a
Peloi woman to shave her man's head?' 'No,
actually it's Mirtai's personal idea. It's hard to see the back of your
own head, and I used to miss a few places. Shortly after we were betrothed,
she took my razor away from me and told me that from now on, she was
going to do the shaving. She does a very nice job, really - when she isn't
too busy.' He squared his shoulders. 'They absolutely refused, Sparhawk,'
he reported. 'I knew they would, but I put the matter before them
the way you asked. They won't be locked up inside your fort during the battle.
If you stop and think about it, though, we'll be much more useful ranging
around the grounds on horseback anyway. A few score mounted Peloi will
stir that mob around like a kettle-full of boiling soup. If you want confusion
out there tomorrow night, we'll give you lots of confusion. A man who's
worried about getting a sabre across the back of the head isn't going to be
able to concentrate on attacking a fort.' 'Particularly when his weapon doesn't work,'
Khalad added. Sparhawk grunted.
'Of course we're assuming that the warehouse full'of crossbows Caalador
found was the only one,' he added. 'i'm afraid we won't find that out
until tomorrow night,' Khalad conceded. 'I disabled about six hundred of
those things. If twelve hundred crossbowmen come into the palace grounds we'll
know that half of their weapons are going to work. We'll have to take cover
at that point. You there!' he shouted suddenly, looking upward. 'Drape
that bunting! Don't stretch it tight that way.' He shook his fist at the
workman leaning Precariously out of a window high up in one of the towers. Although
he was obviously quite young, the scholar Bevier escorted into Ehlana's
presence was almost totally bald. He was very nervous, but his eyes
had that burning glaze to them that announced him to be a fanatic. He prostrated
himself before Ehlana's thronelike chair and banged his forehead on the
floor. 'Don't do that, man,' Ulath rumbled at him. 'It offends the queen.
Besides, you'll crack the floor tiles.' The scholar scrambled to his feet,
his eyes fearful. 'This is Emuda,' Bevier introduced him. 'He's the scholar
I told you about - the one with the interesting theory about Scarpa of
Arjuna.' 'Oh, yes,' Ehlana said in Tamul. 'Welcome,
Master Emuda. Sir Bevier has spoken
highly of you.' Actually, Bevier had not, but a queen is allowed to take
certain liberties with the truth. Emuda gave her a fawning sort of look.
Sparhawk moved in quickly to cut off a lengthy, rambling preamble. 'Correct
me if I'm wrong about this, Master Emuda,' he said, but our understanding
of your theory is that you think that Scarpa's behind all these
disturbances in Tamuli.' That's a slight over-simplification, Sir ?' Emuda looked inquiringly at the tall Pandion
Knight: 'Sparhawk,' Ulath supplied.
Emuda's face went white, and he began to tremble violently. 'I'm a
simple sort of man, neighbour,' Sparhawk told him. 'Please don't confuse me with
complications. What sort of evidence do you have that lays everything
at Scarpa's door?' 'It's quite involved, Sir Sparhawk,' Emuda
apologised. 'Un-involve it. Summarise,
man. I'm busy.' Emuda swallowed very hard. 'Well, uh -' he faltered.
'We know - that is, we're fairly certain - that Scarpa was the first
of the spokesmen for these so-called 'heroes from the past.'' 'Why do you say 'so-called', Master Emuda?'
Tynian asked him. Sir Tynian still
had his right arm in a sling. 'isn't it obvious, Sir Knight?' Emuda's tone
was just slightly condescending. 'The notion of resurrecting the dead is an
absurdity. It's all quite obviously a hoax. Some henchman is dressed in
ancient clothing, appears in a flash of light - which any country-fair charlatan
can contrive - and then starts babbling gibberish, which the 'spokesman'
identifies as an ancient language. Yes, it's clearly a hoax.' 'How
clever of you to have unmasked it,' Sephrenia murmured. we all thought it was
magic of some kind.' 'There's no such thing as magic, madame.' 'Really?' she replied mildly. 'What an
amazing thing.' 'i'd stake my reputation on that.' 'How courageous of you.' 'You say that Scarpa was the first of these
revolutionaries to appear?' Vanion
asked him. 'By more than a year, Sir Knight. The first reports of his
activities began to appear in diplomatic dispatches from the capital at Arjuna
just over four years ago. The next to emerge was Baron Parok of Daconia,
and I have a swarn statement from a ship-captain that Scarpa sailed
from Kaftal in southwestern Arjuna to ALar in Daconia. ALar is Baron Parok's
home, and he began his activities about three years ago. The connection
is obvious.' 'It would seem so, wouldn't it?' Sparhawk
mused. 'From ALar I have documented
evidence of the travels of the two. Parok went into Edam, where he
actually stayed in the home town of Rebal - that connection gave me a bit of
trouble, since Rebal isn't using his real name. We've identified his home
district, though, and the town Parok visited is the district capital. I think
I'm safe in assuming that a meeting took' place during Parok's visit.
While Parok was in Edam, Scarpa travelled all the way up into Astel. I can't
exactly pinpoint his travels there, but I know he moved around quite a
bit just to the north of the marches on the Edomish-Astellian border,
and that's the region where Sabre makes his headquarters. The disturbances
in Edam and Astel began some time after Scarpa and Parok had journeyed
into those kingdoms. The evidence of connection between the four men is
all very conclusive.' 'What about these reports of supernatural
events?' Tynian asked. 'More hoaxes,
Sir Knight.' Emuda's expression was offensively superior. 'Pure charlatanism.
You may have noticed that they always occur out in the countryside
where the only witnesses are superstitious peasants and ignorant
serfs. Civilised people would not be fooled by such obvious trickery.' 'I wondered about that,' Sparhawk said. 'Are
you sure about this timetable of
yours? Scarpa was the first to start stirring things up?' 'Definitely, Sir Sparhawk.' Then he contacted
the others and enlisted them?
Perhaps a year and a half later?' Emuda nodded. 'Where did he go when he left
Astel after recruiting Sabre?' I've lost track of him for a time there,
Sir Sparhawk. He went into the Elene Kingdoms of Western Tamuli about
two and a half years ago and didn't return to Arjuna until eight or ten
months later. I have no idea of where he was during that interim. Oh, one
other thing. The so-called vampires began to appear in Arjuna at almost precisely
the same time that Scarpa began telling the Arjuni that he'd been in
contact with Sheguan, their national hero. The traditional monsters of the
other kingdoms also put in their appearance at the same time these other
revolutionaries began their campaigns. Believe me, your Majesty,' he said
earnestly to Ehlana, if you're looking for a ringleader, Scarpa's your man.' 'We thank you for this information, Master
Emuda, she said sweetly. 'Would you
please provide Sir Bevier with your supporting data and describe your findings
to him in greater detail? Pressing affarrs necessarily limit the time we
can spend with you, fascinating though we find your conclusions.' 'I
shall be happy to share the entire body of my research with Sir Bevier, your
Majesty.' Bevier rolled his eyes ceilingward and sighed. They watched the
enthusiast lead poor Bevier from the room. 'i'd hate to have to take that
case into any court - civil or ecclesiastical,' Emban snorted. 'It is a bit
thin, isn't it?' Stragen agreed. 'The only thing that makes me pay any
attention to him at all is that timetable of his,' Sparhawk said. 'Dolmant
sent me to Lamorkand late last winter to look into the activities of
Count Gerich. While I was there, I heard all the wild stories about Drychnath.
It seems that our prehistoric Lamork started making appearances at a
time that coincides almost exactly with the period when our scholarly friend
lost track of Scarpa. Emuda's such a complete ass that I sort of hate to
admit it, but he may just have hit upon the right answer.' 'But it's for all the wrong reasons,
Sparhawk,' Emban objected. 'i'm only interested
in his answers, your Grace,' Spar hawk replied. 'As long as they're
the right answers I don't care how he got them. ' 'It's
just too risky to do it any earlier, Sparhawk,' Stragen said later that
day. 'You two are taking a lot of chances,' Sparhawk objected. 'It's a hull
lot more chancy t' start out earlier, Sparhawk,' Caalador drawled. 'if'n
we want t' grab th' leaders sooner, them oz is left could gist call it all
off, an' all these traps o' ourn wouldn't ketch no rabbits. We gotta wait
'till they open that warehouse an' start passin' out them there weepons.'
Sparhawk winced. 'Weepons?' 'The word wouldn't appear in that particular
dialect,' Caalador shrugged. 'I had
to countrify it up - just for the sake of consistency.' 'You switch back and forth like a frog on a
hot rock, my friend.' 'I know. Infuriating, isn't it? It goes like
this, Sparhawk. If we pick up the
conspirators any time before they start arming the mob, they'll be able to
suspend operations and go to ground. They'll wait, reorganise and then' pick
another day - which it is that we won't know nuthin' about. On the other
hand, once they pass out the weapons, it'll be too late. There'll be thousands
in the streets - most of them about half-drunk. Our friends in the
upper councils could no more stop them than stop the tide. The sheer momentum
of this attempted coup will be working for us instead of for our shadowy
friends.' 'They can still go to ground and just feed
the mob to the wolves, you know.'
Caalador shook his head. 'Tamul justice is a bit abrupt, and an attack
on the emperor is going to be viewed as the worst sort of bad manners.
Several hundred people are going to be sent to the headsman's block.
Recruitment after that will be virtually impossible. They have no choice.
Once they start, they have to follow through.' 'You're talking about some very delicate
timing, you know.' 'Ain, that's easy tuk care of, Sparhawk,' Caalador
grinned. 'There's this yore
temple right smack dab in the middle o' town. It's more'n likely all fulla
cobwebs an' dust, on accounta our little yolla brothers don't take then
religion none too serious-like. There's these yore priests oz sits around
in there, drinkin' an' carousin' an' sick. When they gits themselves all
beered-up an' boistrous-like, they usual decides t' hold services. They
got this yore bell, which it is oz must weigh along 'bout twenty ton 'er so.
One o' them there drunk priests, he wobbles over t' that there bell an' he
takes up this yore sledge-hammer an' he whacks the bell a couple licks
with it. Makes the awfullest sound you ever did hear. Sailors bin known
t' hear it 'bout ten leagues out t' sea. Now, there ain't no special time
set fer when they goes t' whackin' on that there bell. Folks here in Matherion
don't pay no attention t' it, figgerin' that it's gist the priests
enjoyin' themselves.' Even Caalador could apparently tire of the exaggerated
dialect. 'That's the beauty of it, Sparhawk,' he said, lapsing into
normal speech. 'The sound of that bell is random, and nobody takes any special
note of it. Tomorrow night, though, it's going to be profoundly significant.
As soon as that warehouse opens, the bell's going to peal out its
message of hope and joy. The murderers sitting almost in the laps of the
people we want to talk with will take that as their orders to move. We'll
have the whole lot rounded up in under a minute.' 'What if they try to resist?' 'Oh, there'll be some losses,' Caalador
shrugged. 'You can't make an omelette
without breaking eggs. There are several dozen people we want to pick
up, so we can afford to lose a few.' The
sound of the bell will also alert you, Sparhawk,' Stragen pointed out. 'When
you hear it start ringing, you'll know that it's time to move your wife's
party inside.' 'But
you can't do this, your Majesty.' the minister of the interior protested
shrilly the next morning as tons of water began to gush into the moat
from the throats of the huge pipes strewn across the lawn of the imperial
compound. 'Oh?' ~Ehlana asked innocently. 'And why is that, Minister
Kolata?' 'Uh, well, uh, there's no sub-foundation
under the moat, your Majesty. The water
will just sink into the ground.' 'Oh, that's all right, Minister Kolata. It's
only for one night. I'm sure the
moat will stay full enough until after the party.' Kolata stared with chagrin
at a sudden fountain-like eruption of air and muddy water out in the
centre of the moat. 'My goodness,' Ehlana said mildly, looking at the sudden
whirlpool funnelling down where the eruption had taken place. 'There must
have been an old abandoned cellar under there.' She laughed a silvery little
laugh. 'i'd imagine that the rats who lived in there were very surprised,
wouldn't you agree, your Excellency?' Kolata looked a bit sick. 'Uh,
would you excuse me, your Majesty?' he said, and he turned to hurry across
the lawn without waiting for a reply. 'Don't let him get away, Sparhawk,'
Ehlana said coolly. 'I strongly suspect that Lord Vanion's list wasn't
as complete as we might have hoped. Why don't you invite the minister
of the interior into the castle so that you can show him our other preparations?'
She tapped one finger thoughtfully against her chin. 'And you
might ask Sir Kalten and Sir Ulath to join you when you get around to showing
his Excellency the torture chamber. Emperor Sarabian's excellent minister
of the interior might want to add a few names to Vanion's list.' It was
the cool and unruffled way , she said it that chilled Sparhawk's blood
the most. 'He's
beginning to feel more than a little offended, Sparhawk,' Vanion said soberly
as the two of them watched Khalad's workmen 'decorating' the vast gates
of the imperial compound. 'He's not stupid, and he knows that we're not
telling him everything.' 'It can't be helped, Vanion. He's just too
erratic to be let in on all the details.' 'Mercurial might be a more diplomatic term.' 'Whatever. We don't really know him all that
well, Vanion, and we're operating
in an alien society. For all we know, he keeps a diary and writes everything
down. That could be a Tamul custom. It's entirely possible that our
whole plan could be available to the chambermaid who makes up his bed every
morning.' 'You're speculating, Sparhawk.' 'These ambushes out in the countryside
weren't speculation. ' 'Surely you don't suspect the emperor.' 'Somebody passed the word of our expeditions
along to our enemy, Vanion. We can apologise
to the emperor after this evening's entertainment is concluded.' 'Oh, that's just too obvious, Sparhawk!'
Vanion burst out, pointing at the heavy
steel lattice Khalad's workmen were installing on the inside of the gates.
'It won't be visible when they open the gates all the way, Vanion, and
Khalad's going to hang bunting on the lattice to conceal it. Did Sephrenia
have any luck when she tried to contact Zalasta?' 'No. He must still be too far away.' 'i'd be
a lot more comfortable if he were here. If the Troll-Gods put in an appearance
tonight, we could be in very serious trouble.' 'Aphrael can deal with them.' 'Not without revealing her true identity, she
can't, and if that comes out, my
wife's going to find out some things I'd rather she didn't know. I'm not
so fond of Sarabian that I'm willing to risk Ehlana's sanity just to keep
him on his throne.' The sun
crept' slowly down the western sky, moving closer and closer to the horizon.
Although he knew it to be an absurdity, it seemed to Sparhawk that the
blazing orb was plummeting to earth like a shooting star. There were so many
details - so many things that had yet to be done. Worse yet, many of those
tasks could not even be commenced until after the sun went down and Bathering
darkness concealed them from the hundreds of eyes that were certainly
out there watching. It was early evening when Kalten finally came to the
royal apartment to announce that they had gone as far as they could go
until after dark. Sparhawk was relieved to know that at least that much had
been completed on time. was the minister of the interior at all forthcoming?'
Ehlana asked from her' chair near the window where Alcan and Melidere
were involved in the extended process known as 'doing her hair. 'Oh,
yes, your Majesty,' Kalten replied with a broad grin. 'He seems even more
eager to talk than your COUSin Lycheas was. Ulath can be very persuasive
at times. Kolata seemed to be particularly upset by the leaches.' 'Leeches?' Kalten nodded. 'It was right after
Ulath offered to stuff him head-down
into a barrelful of leeches that Kolata developed this burning desire
to share things with us.' 'Dear God!' the queen shuddered. It was
the general opinion of all the Guests present that evening that the Queen
of Elenia's party was absolutely the crowning event of the season. The
lanterns illuminating the mother-of-pearl battlements were spectacular, the gay
buntings - several thousand yards of very expensive silk - were festive,
and the orchestra on the battlements, playing traditional Elene airs
rather than the discordant cacophony that passed for music in Sarabian's
court, lent a pleasantly archaic quality to the entire occasion. It was
the barges moored in the moat, however, that drew the most astonished
comment. The idea of dining out of doors had never occurred to the
Tamuls, and the notion of floating dining-rooms ablaze with candle-light
and draped with brightly-coloured silk bunting was quite beyond
the imagination of the average member of the emperor's court. The candles
caused the knights no end of concern. The thought of open flame so close
to the hidden cargo of the barges was sufficient to make strong men turn
pale. Since the party was taking place around the Elene castle, and the
hostess was herself an Elene, the ladies of the Emperor's court had quite
nearly exhausted the creative talents of every dressmaker in Matherion
in their efforts to 'dress Elene.' The results were not uniformly felicitous,
however, since the dressmakers of Matherion were obliged to rely on
books for inspiration, and many of the books in the library of the university
were several hundred years old and the gowns depicted on their pages
were terribly out of fashion. Ehlana and Melidere were in fashion, however,
and they were the absolute centre of attention. Ehlana's gown was of
regal blue, and she wore a diamond and ruby-studded tiara nestled in her pale'
-blonde hair. Mellidere was gowned in lavender. It seemed to be her favourite
colour. Mirtai was defiantly not in fashion. She wore the blue sleeveless
gown she had worn at her owner's wedding, and this time, she was visibly
armed. Rather surpri'singly, Sephrenia also wore an Elene gown - of snowy
white, naturally - and Vanion was obviously smitten by her all over again.
The knights of the queen's escort wore doublets and hose, much against
Sparhawk's better judgement. Their armour, however, was close at hand.
After the members of the imperial court had made their appearance and had begun
to circulate on the barges, there was a pause, and then a brazen Elene
fanfare. 'I had to offer violence to the musicians to get them to greet
the emperor properly,' the elegantly garbed Stragen muttered to Sparhawk.
'Oh?' They were very insistent that the emperor should be greted by that
dreadful noise they call music around here. They became much more co-operative
after I sliced the smock off one 'of the trumpeters with my rapier.'
Stragen's eyes suddenly ' widened. 'For God's sake, man!' he hissed
at a servant placing a large platter of steamming beef on one of the tables,
'be careful of those candles!' 'He's a
Tamul, Stragen,' Sparhawk pointed out when the servant gave the Thalesian
a blank stare. 'You're trying to talk to him in Elenic.' 'Make him be careful, Sparhawk! A single
tongue of fire in the wrong place on any
of these barges could broil us all alive!' Then the emperor and his nine
wives appeared on the drawbridge and came down the carpeted steps to the
first barge. Everyone bowed to the emperor, but no one looked at him. All
eyes were locked on the radiantly smiling Empress Elysoun of Valesia. She had
modified the customary Elene costume to accommodate her cultural tastes.
Her scarlet gown was really quite lovely, but it had been altered so that
those attributes Elene ladies customarily concealed and Valesian ladies
flaunted were nestled on two hUly cushions of snowy lace and were thus
entirely, even aggressively, in full view. 'Now that is what you might call a
fashion statement,' Stragen murmured. 'That it is, my friend,' Sparhawk
chuckled, adjusting the collar of his black velvet doublet, 'and everybody's
listening to her. Poor Emban appears to be quite nearly on the verge
of apoplexy.' In a kind of formal little ceremony, Queen Ehlana escorted
Sarabian and his empresses across the bridges that stepped from barge
to barge. The Empress Elysoun was obviously looking for someone, and when
she saw Berit standing off to one side on the second barge, she altered
course and bore down upon him with all sails set - figuratively speaking,
of course. Sir Berit looked at first apprehensive, then desperate,
as Elysoun more or less pinned him to the tail of the barge without
so much as laying a hand on him. 'Poor Berit,' Sparhawk said sympathetically.
'Stay close to him, Stragen. I don't know for sure if he can
swim. Be ready to rescue him if he jumps into the moat.' After the emperor
had been given the grand tour, the banquet began. Sparhawk had judiciously
spaced out the knights among the diners. The knights were not really
very interesting dinner companions, since they all concentrated almost
exclusively on the candles and the lanterns. 'God help us if a wind comes
up,' Kalten muttered to Sparhawk. 'Truly,' Sparhawk agreed fervently. 'Ah -
Kalten, old friend.' 'Yes?' 'You're supposed to be keeping an eye on the
candles, not the front of the Empress
Elysoun's gown.' 'What front?' 'Don't be vulgar, and remember what you're
supposed to be doing here.' 'How are
we going to herd this flock of over-dressed sheep inside when that bell
rings?' Kalten shifted uncomfortably. His green satin doublet was buttoned
very tightly across his stomach. 'if we've timed it right, the feasters
will be finishing uP the main course at just about the same time as our
friends out in the city start distributing the weapons. When that bell
rings, Ehlana's going to inv' ite all the revellers into the castle dining-room
where the dessert course is set upon more tables.' very clever, Sparhawk,'
Kalten said admiringly. 'Go congratulate my wife, Kalten. It was her
idea.' 'She's really awfully good at this sort of
thing, you know that? I'm glad she
decided to come along.' 'I'm
still of two minds about that,' Sparhawk grunted. The feast went on, and
there were toasts by the dozen. The feasters heaped praise upon the Queen
of Elenia. Since the revellers were totally unaware of the impending climax
of the evening, there were many inadvertent ironies in the compliments.
Sparhawk scarcely tasted his dinner, and he picked at his food,
his eyes constantly on the candles and his ears alert for the first sound
of the bell which would announce that his enemies were on the move. Kalten's
appetite, however, seemed unaffected by the impending crisis. 'How can you
stuff yourself that way?' Sparhawk asked his friend irritably. 'Just
keeping up my strength, Sparhawk. I'm likely to burn up
a lot of energy before the night's out. If you're not busy, old boy,
would you mind passing that gravy down this way?' Then
from somewhere near the centre of the gleaming moon-drenched city of Matherion,
a deep-toned bell began to boom, announcing that the second half of the
evening's entertainment had begun. CHAPTER
29 why
didn't you tell me, Ehlana?' Sarabian demanded. The emperor's face was livid
with suppressed fury, and his heavy gold crown was slightly askew. 'Please
calm yourself, Sarabian,' the blonde queen suggested. 'We didn't find
out until mid-morning today, , and there was no possible way to get the
information to you without taking the chance of compromising it.' 'Your snake-hipped Baroness could have
carried a message to me,' he accused,
smacking his palm down on the battlement. They were on the parapet,
ostensibly admiring the view. 'My fault there, your Majesty,' Sparhawk
apologised. 'i'm more or less in charge of security, and Minister Kolata's
the man who controls the police in Tamuli - both the overt police and the
ones who hide in the bushes. There was no way we could be absolutely
sure that our subterfuge involving the baroness had been successful.
The information that we had discovered the minister's involvement
was just too sensitive to risk. This attempt on your government tonight
has to go off as planned. If our enemy gets the slightest hint that we know
what he's up to, he'll postpone things until another day, and we won't
have any idea of which day it's Going to be.' , 'i'm still very put out
with you, Sparhawk,' Sarabian complained. 'I can't fault your reasoning,
but you've definitely bruised my feelings here.' we're supposed to be
watching the play of lights on the waters of the moat, Sarabian,' Ehlana
reminded the 'emperor. 'Please at least glance over the battlements once in
a while.' Their position on the parapet gave them privacy, and a good
vantage-point from which to watch for the approach of the mob. 'The news
about Kolata's involvement in this business is really distressing,' Sarabian
fretted. 'He controls the police, palace security and all the spies
inside the empire. Worse than that, he has a certain amount of authority
over the Atans. If we lose them, we're in very serious trouble. ' 'Engessa's
trying to sever that connection, your Majesty,' Sparhawk told him.
'He sent runners to the Atan forces outside the city to advise the commanders
that the agents of the ministry of the interior aren't to be trusted.
The commanders will pass that on to Androl and Betuana.' 'Are we safe here in the event that Atan
Engessa's runners are intercepted?' 'Sir Bevier assures us that he can hold this
castle for five years, Sarabian,'
Ehlana told him, 'and Bevier's the expert on sieges.' 'And when the five years runs out?' 'The Church Knights will be here long before
then, your Majesty,' Sparhawk assured
him. 'Caalador has his instructions. If things go awry, he'll get word to
Dolmant in Chyrellos.' 'You people are still making me very, very
nervous.' 'Trust me, your Majesty,' Sparhawk said.
Kalten came puffing up the stairs to the
parapet. 'We're going to need more wine, Sparhawk,' he said. 'I think
we made a mistake when we set those wine-casks in the courtyard. The queen's
guests are lingering down there, and they're swilling down Arcian red
like water.' 'May I draw on your wine-cellars, Sarabian?'
Ehlana asked sweetly. Sarabian
winced. 'Why are you pouring all that drink into
them?' he demanded. 'Arcian red's very expensive here in Matherion.' 'Drunk
people are easier to manage than sober ones, your Majesty,' Kalten shrugged.
'We'll let them continue to carouse down there in the courtyard and
inside the castle until the fighting starts. Then we'll push the stragglers
on inside the castle with the others and keep them drinking. When
they wake up tomorrow morning, most of them won't even know there's been a
battle.' The
party in the courtyard was growing noisier. Tamul wines were not nearly as
robust as Elene vintages, and the wits of the revellers had become fuddled.
They laughed a great deal and walked about the yard unsteadily with
silly grins on their faces. Queen Ehlana looked critically down from the
parapet. 'How much longer would you say it's going to take them to be totally
incapacitated, Sparhawk?' she asked. 'Not much longer,' he shrugged.
He turned and looked out towards the city. 'I don't want to see'm critical,
Emperor Sarabian, but I have to point out that your citizenry is profoundly
unimaginative. Your rebels out there are carrying torches.' 'So?' 'It's a cliche, your Majesty. The mob in every
bad Arcian romance ever written
carries torches.' 'How can you be so cool, man?' Sarabian
demanded. 'if someone made a loud noise
behind me right now, i'd jump out of my skin.' 'Professional training) I guess. I'm more
concerned that they might not reach
the imperial compound than that they will. We want them to come here, your
Majesty.' 'Shouldn't you raise the drawbridge?' 'Not yet. There are conspirators here in the
compound as well as out there in the
streets. We don't want to give away the fact that we know they're coming.'
Khalad thrust his head out of the turret at the corner of the battlements
and beckoned to his lord. 'Will you excuse me, your Majesties?' Sparhawk
asked politely. 'I have to go put on my work-clothes. Oh, Ehlana, why
don't you signal Kalten that it's time to push those stragglers inside and
lock them in the dining room with the others?' 'What's this?' Sarabian asked. 'We don't want
them underfoot when the fighting
starts, Sarabian,' the queen smiled. 'The wine should keep them from
noticing that they're locked in the dining room.' 'You Elenes are the most cold-blooded people
in the world,' Sarabian accused
as Sparhawk moved off down the parapet toward the turret where Khalad
was waiting with the suit of black armour. When he returned about ten
minutes later, he was dressed in steel. He found Ehlana talking earnestly
with Sarabian. 'Can't you talk with her?' she was saying. 'The poor
young man's on the verge of hysteria.' 'Why doesn't he just do what she wants him
to? Once they've entertained each
other, she'll lose interest.' 'Sir Berit's a very young knight, Sarabian.
His ideals haven't been tarnished
yet. Why doesn't she chase after Sir Kalten or Sir Ulath? They'd be
happy to oblige her.' 'Sir Berit's a challenge to Elysoun, Ehlana.
Nobody's ever turned her down before.' 'Doesn't her rampant infidelity bother you?' 'Not in the slightest. It doesn't really mean
anything in her culture, you see.
Her people look upon it as a pleasant but unimportant pastime. I sometimes
think you Elenes place far too much significance on it.' 'Can't you make her put some clothes on?' 'Why? She's not ashamed of her body, and she
enjoys sharing it with people.
Be honest, Ehlana, don't you find her quite attractive?' 'I think you'd have to ask my husband about
that.' 'You don't really expect me to answer that
kind of question, do you?' Sparhawk
said. He looked out over the battlements. 'Our friends out there seem to
have found their way to the palace compound,' he noted as the torch-bearing
rioters began to stream through the gate' onto the grounds. 'The
guards are supposed to stop them,' Sarabian said angrily. 'The guards are
taking their orders from Minister Kolata, I expect,' Ehlana shrugged. 'Where's
the Atan Garrison then?' 'We've moved them inside the castle here,
your Majesty,' Sparhawk advised him. 'I
think you keep overlooking the fact that we want those people in the
grounds. It wouldn't make much sense to impede their progress.' 'isn't it about time to raise the
drawbridge?' Sarabian seemed nervous about
that. 'Not yet, your Majesty,' Sparhawk replied coolly. 'We want them all to
be inside the compound first. At that ' point, Kring will close the gates.
Then we'll raise the drawbridge. Let them take the bait before we spring
the trap on them.' 'You sound awfully sure of yourself,
Sparhawk.' 'We have all the advantages, your Majesty.' 'Does that mean that nothing can possibly go
wrong?' 'No, something can always go wrong, but the
probabilities are remote.' 'You
don't mind if I worry a little bit anyway, do you?' 'Go right ahead, your Majesty.' The mob from
the streets of Matherion continued
to stream unimpeded through the main gate of the Imperial grounds and
fanned out rapidly, shouting excitedly as they crashed their way into the
various palaces and administration buildings. As Kring had anticipated, many
emerged from the gleaming buildings burdened down with assorted valuables
they had looted from the interiors. There was a brief flurry of activity
in front of the castle when one group of looters reached the drawbridge
and encountered a score of mounted knights under the command of Sir
Ulath. The knights were there to provide cover for the Peloi who had been
hidden in the holds of the barges during the earlier festivities and who had
fallen to work on the naphtha casks with their axes as soon as the revellers
had retired to the castle yard. A certain amount of glistening seepage
from the sides of the barges indicated that the axemen crossing the decks
of the festive vessels in the roost toward the drawbridge had done their
work well. When the mob reached the outer end of the drawbridge, Ulath
made it abundantly clear to them that he was in no mood to receive callers.
The survivors decided to find other places to loot. The courtyard had
been cleared, and Bevier and his men were moving their catapults into place
on the parapet. Engessa's Atans had moved up onto the parapets with the
Cyrinics and were crouched down out of sight behind the battlements. Sparhawk
looked around. Everything seemed in readiness. Then he looked at the
gates of the compound. The only revolutionaries coming in now were the lame
and the halt. They crutched their way along vigorously, but they had lagged
far behind their companions. Sparhawk leaned out over the battlements.
'We might as well get started, Ulath,' he called down to his friend.
'Why don't you ask Kring to close the gates? Then you should probably
come inside.' 'Right!' Ulath's face was split with a broad
grin. He lifted his curled Ogre-horn
to his lips and blew a hollowsounding blast. Then he turned and led his
knights across the drawbridge back into the castle. The huge gate at the
entrance to the palace grounds moved ponderously, slowly, swinging shut
with a dreadful kind of inexorability. Sparhawk noted that several of those
still outside stumped along desperately on their crutches, trying for all
they were worth to get inside before the gate closed. 'Kalten,' he yelled
down into the courtyard. 'What?' Kalten's tone was irritable. 'Would you
like to let those people out there know that we're not receiving any more
visitors tonight?' 'Oh, all right. I suppose so.' Then the blond
Pandion grinned up at his fellow-knight
and he and his men began turning the capstan that raised the drawbridge.
'Clown,' Sparhawk muttered. The significance of the simultaneous
closing of the gate and raising of the drawbridge did not filter
through the collective mind of the mob for quite some time..Then sounds
of shouted commands and even occasional clashes of weapons from nearby
buildings announced that at least some of the rebels were beginning, however
faintly, to see the light. Tentatively, warily, the torch-bearing mob began
to converge on the pristinely white Elene castle, where the gaily-coloured
silk buntings shivered tremulously in the night breeze and the
lantern and candle-lit barges bobbed sedately in the moat. 'Hello, the castle!'
a 'bull-voiced fellow in the front rank roared in execrable Elenic.
'Lower your drawbridge, or we'll storm your walls!' :Would you please
reply to that, Bevier?' Sparhawk called to his Cyrinic friend. Bevier
grinned and carefully shifted one of his catapults. He sighted carefully,
elevated his line of sight so that the catapult was pointed almost
straight up, and then he applied the torch to the mixture of pitch and
naphtha in the spoon-like receptacle at the end of the atapult-arm. The mixture
took fire immediately. 'I command you to lower your drawbridge!' the
unshaven knave out beyond the moat bellowed arrogantly. Bevier cut the retaining
rope on the catapult-arm. The blob of dripping fire sizzled as it shot
almost straight up into the air, then it slowed and seemed to hang motionless
for a moment. Then it fell. The ruffian who had been demanding admittance
gaped at Bevier's reply as it majestically rose into the night sky and
then fell directly upon him like a comet. He vanished as he was engulfed
in fire. 'Good shot!' Sparhawk called his compliment. 'Not bad,' Bevier
replied modestly. 'It was sort of tricky, because he was so close.' 'I
noticed that.' Emperor Sarabian had gone very pale, and he was visibly shaken.
'Did you have to do that, Sparhawk?' He demanded in a choked voice as the
now-frightened mob fled
back across the lawns to positions that may or may not have been out of Sir
Bevier's range. 'Yes, your Majesty,' Sparhawk replied calmly. 'We're playing
for time here. The beL that started to ring an hour or so ago was a sort of
General signal. Caalador's cutthroats took the ring-leaders into custody
when it rang, Ehlana moved the party-goers inside the castle, and the
Atan legions outside the city started to march as soon as they heard it.
That loud-mouth who's presently on fire at the edge of the moat is a graphic
demonstration of just how truly unpleasant things are going to get if the
mob decides to insist on being admitted. It's going to take some serious
encouragement to persuade them to approach us again.' 'I thought you said you could hold them off.' 'We can, but why risk lives if you don't have
to? You'll note that there was no
cheering or shouts when Bevier shot his catapult. Those people out there
are staring at an absolutely silent, apparently unmanned castle that almost
negligently obliterates offensive people. That's a terrifying sort of
thing to contemplate. This is the part of the siege that frequently lasts
for several years.' Sparhawk looked down the parapet. 'I think it's time
for us to move inside that turrret, your Majesties,' he suggested. we can't
be positive that Khalad disabled all the crossbows - or that somebody in the
mob hasn't repaired a few. I'd have a great deal of trouble explaining
why I was careless enough to let one of you get killed. We can see
what's going on from the turret, and I'll feel much better if you've both
got nice thick stone walls around you.' 'Shouldn't we rupture those barges now,
dear?' Ehlana asked him. 'Not just yet.
We've got the potential for inflicting a real disaster on the besiegers
there. Let's not waste it.' Some
few of the crossbows in the hands of the mob functioned properly, but not
very many. There seemed to be a great deal of swearing about that. A serious
attempt to re-open the gates of the compound fell apart when the Peloi,
their sabres flashing and their shrill, ululating war cries echoing back
from the walls of nearby opalescent palaces charged across the' neatly-clipped
lawns to savage the crowd clustered around the gate. Then, because
once the Peloi have been unleashed they are very hard to rein in again,
the tribesmen from the marches of eastern Pelosia sliced back and forth
through the huddled mass cowering on the grass. The palace guards who had
joined the mob made some slight effort to respond, but the Peloi horsemen
gleefully rode them down. Sephrenia and Vanion entered the turret. The
small Styrik woman's white gown gleamed in the shaft of moonlight that streamed
in through the door. 'What are you thinking of, Sparhawk?' she demanded
angrily. 'This isn't a safe place for Ehlana and Sarabian.' 'I think it's as safe as I can manage, little
mother. Ehlana, what would you say
if I told you that you had to go inside?' 'i'd say no, Sparhawk. I'd crawl out of my
skin if you locked me up in some
safe room where I couldn't see what's going on.' 'I sort of thought you might feel that way.
And you, Emperor Sarabian?' 'Your
wife just nailed my feet to the floor, Sparhawk. How could I possibly run off
and hide while she's standing up here on the wall like the figurehead
on a warship?' The emperor looked at Sephrenia. 'is this insane foolhardiness
a racial characteristic of these barbarians?' he asked her. She
sighed. 'You wouldn't believe some of the things they're capable of, Sarabian,'
she replied, throwing a quick smile at Vanion. 'At
least someone in that mob's still thinking coherently, Sparhawk,' Vanion
said to his friend. 'He's just realised that there are all sorts of unpleasant
implications in the fact that they can't get in here or out of the
compound. He's out there trying to whip them up by telling them that they're
doomed unless they take this castle.' 'I hope he's Also telling them that they're
doomed if they try,' Sparhawk replied.
'i'd imagine that he's glossing over that part. I had some misgivings
about you when you were a novice, my friend. You and Kalten seemed
like a couple of wild colts, but now that you've settled down, you're
really quite good. Your strategy here has been brilliant, you know. You
actually haven't embarrassed me too much this time.' 'Thanks, Vanion,' Sparhawk said dryly 'No
charge.' The rebels approached the
moat tentatively, their Faces filled with apprehension and their eyes fixed
on the night sky, desperately searching for that first flicker of fire
which would announce that Sir Bevier was sending them greetings. The chance
passage of a shootingstar across the velvet throat of night elicited screams
of fright, followed by a vast nervous laugh. The gleaming, brightly-lit
castle, however, remained silent. No soldiers lined the battlements.
No globs of liquid fire sprang into the night sky from within those
nacreous walls. The defenders crouched silently behind the battlements
and waited. 'Good,' Vanion muttered after a quick glance out of one of
the embrasures in the turret. 'Someone saw the potential of those barges.
They've clapped together some scaling ladders.' 'We have to rupture those barges now,
Vanion!' Ehlana exclaimed.urgently. 'You
didn't tell her?' Vanion asked Sparhawk. 'No. The concept might have been
difficult for her to accept.' 'You'd better take her back inside the castle
then, my friend. What's going
to happen next is likely to upset her a great deal.' 'Will you two stop talking about me as if I
weren't even here?' Ehlana burst
out in exasperation. 'What are you going to do?' 'You'd better tell her,' Vanion said bleakly.
'We can start that fire at any
time, Ehlana,' Sparhawk said as gently as he could. 'in a situation like
this, fire's a weapon. It's not tactically practical to waste it by setting
it off before your enemies are around to receive its 'benefits. ' She
stared at him, the blood draining from her face. This wasn't what I'd planned,
Sparhawk!' she said vehemently. 'The fire's supposed to keep them away
from the moat. I didn't want you to burn them alive with it.' 'i'm sorry, Ehlana. It's a military decision.
A weapon's useless unless you
demonstrate your willingness to employ it. I know it's hard to accept, but if
we take your plan to its ultimate application, it may save lives in the
long run. We're outnumbered here in Tamuli, and if we don't establish a certain
reputation for ruthlessness, we'll be over-run the next time there's
a confrontation. 'You're a monster!' 'No, dear. I'm a soldier.' She suddenly
started to cry. 'Would you take her
inside now, little mother?' Sparhawk asked Sephrenia. 'I think we'd all rather
she didn't see this.' Sephrenia nodded and took the weeping queen to the
stairway leading down from the turret. 'You might want to go too, your Majesty,'
Vanion suggested to Sarabian. 'Sparhawk and I are more or less accustomed
to this sort of unpleasantness. You don't have to watch, though.' 'No,
I'll stay, Lord Vanion,' Sarabian said firmly. 'That's up to you, your Majesty.'
A sheet of crossbow bolts rattled against the battlements like hail.
It appeared that the rebels had been repairing the results of Khalad's
tampering. Then, fearfully, splashing in panicky desperation, swimmers
leapt from the edge of the moat and struggled their way to the barges
to slip the mooring lines. The barges were quickly pulled to shore, and the
rebels, their makeshift scaling-ladders already raised, swarmed on board
and began to pole their way rapidly across the moat to the sheer castle-wall.
Sparhawk stuck his head out through the doorway of the turret. 'Kalten!'
he hissed to his friend who was crouched down on the parapet not far
from the turret. 'Pass the word! Tell the Atans to get ready!' 'Right.' 'But tell them not to move until they hear
the signal.' 'I know what I'm doing, Sparhawk. ~quit
treating me like an idiot.' 'Sorry.'
The urgent whisper sped around the battlements. 'Your timing's perfect,
Sparhawk,' Vanion said tensely in a low voice. 'I just saw Kring's signal
from the compound wall. The Atans are outside the gate.' He paused. 'You're
having an unbelievable run of good luck, you know. Nobody could have
guessed in advance that the mob would start up the wall and the Atans would
arrive at precisely the same time.' 'Probably not,' Sparhawk agreed. 'I think we
might want to do something nice
for Aphrael the next time we see her.' In the moat below, the barges bumped
against the castle walls, and the rebels began their desperate scramble
up the ladders towards the ominously silent battlements. ' Another urgent
whisper slithered back around the parapet. The barges are all up against
the wall now, Sparhawk!' Kalten whispered hoarsely. 'All right.' Sparhawk
drew in a deep breath. Tell Ulath to give the signal.' 'Ulath!' ~Kalten shouted, no longer even
bothering to whisper.'Toot your horn!' 'Toot?'
Ulath's voice was outraged. Then his Ogre-horn rang out its message of pain
and death. From around the parapet, great boulders were lifted, teetered
a moment on the battlements and then plummeted down onto the swarming
decks of the barges below. The barges ruptured, splintered and began
to sink. The viscous mixture of naphtha and pitch spread out across the
surface of the moat. The spreading slick was rainbow-hued and, Sparhawk absently
thought, really rather pretty. The towering Atans rose from their places
of concealment, took up the lanterns conveniently hanging from the battlements
and hurled them down into the moat like a hundred flaring comets.
The rebels who had leaped from the sinking barges and who were struggling
in the oily water below screamed in terror as they saw flaming death
raining down on them from above. The moat exploded. A sheet of blue fire
shot across the naphtha-stained water, and it was immediately followed by
towering billows of sooty orange flame and dense black smoke. There were volcano-like
eruptions from the sinking barges as the deadly, unspilled naphtha
still in their holds took fire. The flames belched upward to sear the
rebels still clinging to the scaling ladders. They fell or jumped from the
burning ladders, streaking flame as they plunged into the inferno below.
The screams were dreadful. Some few of the burning men reached the far
bank of the moat and ran blindly across the tidy lawns of the compound, shrieking
and dripping fire. The rebels who had stood at the brink of the moat
impatiently awaiting their turn to cross the intervening water to scale
the walls recoiled in horror from the sudden conflagration that had just
made the gleaming castle of the Elenes as unreachable as the far side of the
moon. 'Ulath!' Sparhawk ' roared. 'Tell Kring to open the gate.' Once
more the Ogre-horn sang. The massive gates of the compound swung slowly
open, and the golden Atan giants, running in perfect unison, swept into
the imperial compound like an avalanche. CHAPTER
30 'I
don't know how they did it, Sparhawk,' Caalador replied with a dark scowl.
'Krager himself hasn't been seen for days. He's a slippery one, isn't
he?' Caalador had come in from the city and located Sparhawk on the parapet.
'That he is, my friend. What about the others? I wouldn't have thought
that Elron could have managed something like that.' 'Neither would I. He was doing everything but
wearing a sign reading 'conspirator'
on his forehead - all that swirling of his cape and exaggerated
tip-toeing through back alleys.' Caalador shook his head. 'Anyway,
he was staying) in the house of a local Edomish nobleman. We know he was
inside, because we watched him go in through the front door. We were watching
every single door and window, so we know he didn't come back out, but he
wasn't inside when we went to pick him up.' There was a crash from a nearby
palace as the Atans broke in the doors to get at the rebels hiding inside.
'Did your people check the house for hidden rooms or passages?' Sparhawk
asked. Calador shook his head. 'They stood the Edomish noble barefoot
in a brazier of hot coals instead. It's faster that way. There was no
place to hide in that house. I'm sorry, Sparhawk. We picked up all the second-raters
without a hitch, but the leaders - ' He spread his hands helplessly.
'Somebody was probably using magic. They've done it before.' 'Can
you really do that sort of thing with magic?' 'I can't, but I'm sure Sephrenia knows the
proper spells.' Caalador looked out
over the battlements. 'Well, at least we broke up this attack on the government.
That's the main thing.' 'i'm not so sure,' Sparhawk disagreed. 'It
was fairly important, Sparhawk. If
they'd succeeded, all of Tamuli would have flown apart. As soon as the Atans
finish mopping up, we'll be able to start questioning survivors - and those
underlings we did manage to catch. They might be able to direct us to the
important plotters.' 'I sort of doubt it. Krager's very good at
this sort of thing. I think we'll
find that the underlings don't actually have a lot of information. It's a
shame. I really wanted to have a little talk with Krager.' 'You always get that tone of voice when you
talk about him.' Caalador observed.
'is there something personal between you two?' 'Oh, yes, and it goes back a long, long ways.
I've missed any number of opportunities
to kill him - usually because it wasn't convenient.' I was usually
too busy concentrating on the man who employed him, and that may have
been a mistake. Krager always makes sure that he's got just enough information
to make him too valuable to kill. The next time I come across him, I
think I'll just ignore that.' The Atans were efficiency personified as they
rounded up the rebels. They offered the armed insurgents one opportunity
to surrender each time they surrounded a group, and they didn't ask
twice. By two hours past midnight, the imperial compound was quiet again.
A few Atan patrols searched the grounds and buildings for any rebels who
might have gone into hiding, but there was little in the way of significant
activity. Sparhawk was bone-tired. Though he had not physically partiCipated
in the suppression of the rebellion, the tension had exhausted him
more than a two-hour battle might have. He stood on the parapet looking wearily
down into the compound, watching without much interest as the grounds-keepers,
who had been pressed into service for the unpleasant task, cringingly
pulled the floating dead out of the moat. 'Why don't you go to bed,
Sparhawk?' It was Khalad. His bare, heavy shoulders gleamed in the torchlight.
His voice and appearance and brusque manner were so much like his
father's that Sparhawk once again felt that brief, renewed pang of sorrow.
'I just want to be sure that there won't be any bodies left floating
in the moat when my wife wakes up tomorrow morning. People who've been
burned to death aren't very pretty.' 'I'll take care of that. Let's go to the
bath-house. I'll help you out of your
armour, and you can soak in a tub of hot water for a while.' 'I didn't really exert myself very much this
evening, Khalad. I didn't even
work up a sweat.' 'You don't have to. That smell's so ingrained
into your armour that five minutes
after you put it on, you smell as if you haven't bathed for a month.' 'It's one of the drawbacks of the profession.
Are you sure you want to be a
knight?' 'It wasn't my idea in the first place.' 'Maybe
when this is all over, the world will settle down enough so that there
won't be any need for armoured knights any more.' 'Of course, and maybe someday fish will fly
too.' 'You're
a cynic, Khalad.' 'What is he doing up there?' Khalad demanded
irritably, looking up toward the
towers soaring over the castle. 'Who's doing what where?' 'There's somebody up in the very top of that
south tower. This is the fourth
time I've caught a flicker of candle-light through that window.' 'Maybe
Tynian or Bevier put one of their knights up there to keep watch,' Sparhawk
shrugged. 'Without telling you? Or Lord Vanion?' 'if it worries you so much, let's go take a
look.' 'You don't sound very concerned.' 'i'm not. This castle's 'absolutely secure,
Khalad.' 'I'll go have a look after I get 'you ready
for bed.' 'No, I'll go along.' 'I thought you were certain that the castle's
secure.' 'It never hurts to be careful. I don't want
to have to tell your mothers that I
made a mistake and got you killed.' They went down from the battlements,
crossed the courtyard and went into the main building. There were
loud snores coming from behind the bolted door of the main dining hall.
'i'd imagine that there are going to be some monumental headaches emerging
from that room in the morning,' Khalad laughed. 'We didn't force our
Guests to drink so much.' 'They'll
accuse us of it, though.' They started up the stairway that led to the top
of the south tower. Although the main tower and the north tower had been
constructed in the usual fashion with rooms stacked atop each other, the
south tower was little more than a hollow shell with a wooden stairway rising
up through a creaking scaffolding. The architect had evidently added this
structure primarily for the purposes of symmetry. The single room in the
entire tower was at the very top, a room floored with wooden beams roughly
adzed square. 'i'm getting too old to be climbing stairs in full armour,'
Sparhawk puffed when they were about halfway up. 'You're out of condition,
Sparhawk,' Khalad told his lord bluntly. 'You're spending too much
time on your backside talking about politics.' 'It's part of my job, Khalad.' They reached
the door at the top of the stairs.
'You'd better let me go in first,' Sparhawk murmured, sliding his sword
out of its scabbard. Then he reached out and pushed the door open. A shabby-looking
man sat at a wooden table in the centre of the room, his face
lit by a single candle. Sparhawk knew him. The years of hard drinking had not
been kind to Krager. His hair had thinned even more in the six or so
years since Sparhawk had last seen him, and the puffy pouches under his eyes
were even more pronounced. The eyes themselves, nearsighted and watery,
were discoloured and seemed to 'be overlaid with a kind of yellow stain.
The hand in which he held his wine-cup palsied, and a continual tic shuddered
in his right cheek. Sparhawk moved without even stopping to think.
He levelled his sword at Martel's threadbare former underling and lunged.
There was no feeling of resistance as the sword plunged into Krager's
chest and emerged from his back. Krager flinched violently, and then he
laughed in his rusty, drink-corroded voice. 'God, that's a startling
experience!' he said conversationally. 'I could almost feel the blade'
running through me. Put your sword away, Sparhawk. You can't hurt me with
it.' Sparhawk pulled the sword out of Kragers substantial-appearing body
and swept it back and forth through the man's head. 'Please don't do that,
Sparhawk,' Krager said, closing his eyes. 'It's really very unnerving,
you know.' 'My compliments to your magician, Krager,'
Sparhawk said flatly. 'That's really
a very convincing illusion. You look so real that I can almost smell you.' 'I see that we're going to be civilised about
this,' Krager said, taking a drink
of his wine. 'Good. You're growing up, Sparhawk. Ten years ago, you'd have
chopped the room into kindling before you'd have finally been willing to
listen to reason.' 'Magic?' Khalad asked Sparhawk. Sparhawk
nodded. 'And fairly sophisticated too.
Actually Krager's sitting in a room a mile or more away from here. Someone's
projecting his image into this tower. We can see him and hear him,
but we can't touch him.' 'Pity,' Khalad murmured, fingering the hilt
of his heavy dagger. 'You've really
been very clever this time, Sparhawk,' Krager said. 'Age seems to be improving
you - like a good wine.' 'You're the expert on that, Krager.' 'Petty, Sparhawk. Very petty.' Krager
smirked. 'Before you engage in an orgy of
self-congratulation, though, you ought to know that this was just another
of those tests a friend of mine mentioned to you a while back. I told my
associates all about you, but they wanted to see for themselves. We arranged
a few entertainments For you so that you could demonstrate your prowess
and your limitations. The catapults definitely confused the Cyrgai, and
your mounted tactics against the Trolls were almost brilliant. You also did
remarkably well in an urban setting here in Matherion. You really surprised
me on that score, Sparhawk. You caught on to our sign and counter-sign
much faster than I'd thought you would, and you intercepted the
message about the warehouse in a remarkably short period of time. That Dacite
merchant only had to walk through town three times before your spy stole
the note from him. I'd have expected you to fail miserably when faced with a
conspiracy instead of an army in the field. My congratulations.' 'You've
been drinking for too many years, Krager. Your memory's starting to slip.
You're forgetting what happened in Chyrellos during the election. As I
recall, we countered just about every one of the schemes Martel and Annias
cooked up there as well.' 'That wasn't really a very great
accomplishment, Sparhawk. Martel and Annias
weren't really very challenging opponents. I tried to tell them that their
plots weren't sophisticated enough, but they wouldn't listen. Martel was too
busy thinking about the treasure-rooms under the Basilica, and Annias
was so blinded by the Archprelate's mitre that he couldn't see anything
else. You really missed your chance there, Sparhawk. I've always been
your most serious opponent. You had me right in your hands, and you let me
go just for the sake Of a
few crumbs of information and some exaggerated testimony before the Hierocracy.
Very poor thinking there, old boy.' 'This evening's festivities weren't really
designed to succeed then, I gather?' 'Of course not, Sparhawk. If we'd really
wanted to take Matherion, we'd have
brought in whole armies.' 'i'm sure there's a point to all this,'
Sparhawk said to the illusion. 'Do you
suppose we could step right along? I've had a tiring day.' 'The tests have all been designed to oblige
you to commit your resources, Sparhawk.
We needed to know what kinds of responses you had at your command.' 'You haven't seen them all yet, Krager - not
by half.' 'Khalad,' isn't it?' Krager said to
Sparhawk's squire. 'Tell your master that he
should practise a bit more before he tries lying. He's really not very
convincing oh, convey my regards to your mother. She and I always got on
well.' 'I sort of doubt that,' Khalad replied. 'Be
realistic, Sparhawk,' Krager went
on. 'Your wife and daughter are here. Do you really expect me to believe
that you'd hold anything back if you thought they were in danger?' 'We
used what was necessary, Krager. You don't have to send out a whole regiment
to step on a bug.' 'You're so much like Martel was, Sparhawk,'
Krager observed. 'You two could
almost have been brothers. I used to despair of ever nursing him through
his adolescence. He was a hopeless innocent when' he started out, you
know. About all he had was a towering resentment directed primarily at you and
Vanion - and at Sephrenia, of course, although to a lesser degree. I had
to raise him from virtual infancy. God, the hours I spent patiently grinding
away all those knightly virtues.' 'Reminisce on your own time, Krager. Get to
the point. Martel's history now.
This is a new situation, and he's not around any more.' Just renewing our
acquaintance, Sparhawk. You know,
'the good old days' and all that. I've found a new employer, obviously.' 'I gathered as much.' 'When I was working for Martel, I had very
little direct contact with Otha and
almost none with Azash Himself. That situation might have had an entirely
different outcome if I'd had direct access to the Zemoch God. Martel
was obsessed with revenge, and Otha was too sunk in his own debauchery
for either of them to think clearly. They were giving Azash very poor
advice as a result of their own limitations. I could have given him a much
more realistic assessment of the situation.' 'Provided you were ever sober enough to
talk.' 'That's beneath you, Sparhawk. Oh, I'll admit
that I take a drink now and then,
but never so much that I lose sight of the main goals. Actually, it turned
out better for 'me in the long run. If I'd been the one advising Azash,
He'd have beaten you. Then I'd have been inextricably involved with Him,
and I'd have been destroyed when He confronted Cyrgon - that's my new employer's
name, by the way. You've heard of Him, I suppose?' 'A few times.' Sparhawk forced himself to
sound casual. 'Good. That saves us a
lot of time. Pay attention now, Sparhawk. We're getting to the significant
part of this little chat. Cyrgon wants you to go home. Your presence
here on the Daresian continent is an inconvenience nothing more, really.
just an inconvenience. If you had Bhelliom in your pocket, we might take
you seriously, but you don't - and so we don't. You're all alone here, my old
friend. You don't have the Bhelliom, and you don't have the Church Knights.
You've only got the remnants of Ehlana's honour guard and a hundred
of those mounted apes from Pelosia. You're hardly worth even noticing.
If you go home, Cyrgon will give you His pledge not to move against
the Eosian continent for a hundred years. You'll be long dead by then,
and so will everybody you care about. It's not really a bad offer, you
know. You get yourself a hundred years of peace just by getting on a ship
and going back to Cimmura.' 'And if I don't?' 'We'll 'kill you - after we've killed your
wife and your daughter and everybody
else in the whole world you care about. There's another possibility,
of course. You could join us. Cyrgon could see to it that you lived
longer than even Otha did. He specifically told me to make you that offer.' 'Thank Him for me - if you ever see Him
again.' 'You're declining, I gather?' 'Obviously. I haven't seen nearly as much of
Daresia as I want to see, so I think
I'll stay for a while, and I'm sure I wouldn't care for the company of you
and Cyrgon's other hirelings.' 'I told Cyrgon you'd take that position, but
He insisted that I make the offer.' 'if he's so all-powerful, why's He trying to
bribe me?: 'Out of respect, Sparhawk.
Can you believe that? He respects you because you're Anakha. The whole
concept baffles Him, and He's intrigued by it. I honestly believe He'd
like to get to know you. You know how childish Gods can be at times.' 'Speaking
of Gods, what's behind this alliance He's made with the Troll-Gods?'
Then Sparhawk thought of something. 'Never mind, Krager, I've just
worked it out for myself. A God's power is dependent on the number of worshippers
he has. 'The Cyrgai are extinct, so Cyrgon's no more than a squeaky
little voice making hollow pronouncements in a ruin somewhere in central
Cynesga - all noise and no substance.' 'Someone's been telling you fairy-tales,
Sparhawk. The Cyrgai are far from extinct
- as you'll find out to your sorrow if you stay in Tamuli. Cyrgon made
the alliance with the Troll-Gods in order to bring the Trolls to Daresia.
Your Atans are very impressive, but they're no match for Trolls. Cyrgon's
very sentimental about His chosen people. He'd rather not lose them
needlessly in skirmishes with a race of freaks, ' so He made an arrangement
with the Troll-Gods. The Trolls will get the pleasure of killing
- and eating - the Atans.' Krager drained the rest of his wine. 'This
is starting to bore me, Sparhawk, and my cup's gone empty. I told Cyrgon
I'd present you with His offer. He's giving you the chance to live out the
rest of your life in peace. I'd advise you to take it. He won't make
the offer again. Really, old boy, why should you care what happens to the
Tamuls? They're nothing but yellow monkeys, after all. 'Church policy, Krager.
Our Holy Mother takes the long view. Tell Cyrgon to take His offer and
stick it up His nose. I'm staying.' 'It's your funeral, Sparhawk,' Krager
laughed. 'I might even send flowers. I've
had all the entertainment of knowing a pair of anachronisms - you and Martel.
I'll drink to your memories from time to time - if I remember you at
all.' And then the illusion of the shabby scoundrel vanished. 'So that's Krager,'
Khalad said in a chill tone. 'i'm glad I got the chance to meet him.' 'What exactly have you got in mind, Khalad?' 'I thought I might kill him just a little
bit. Fair's fair, Sparhawk. You got
Martel, Talen got Adus, so Krager's mine. ' 'Sounds fair to' me,' Sparhawk agreed. 'Was he
drunk?' Kalten asked. 'Krager's always a little drunk,' Sparhawk replied.
'He wasn't so far gone that he got careless, though.' He looked around.
'Would everybody like to say 'I told you so' right here and now?' he
asked them. 'Let's have it out of the way right at the start, so I don't have it
hanging over my head. Yes, it Probably would have been more convenient
if I'd killed him the last time I saw him, but if we hadn't had his
testimony to the Hierocracy at the time of the election, Dolmant probably
wouldn't be the Archprelate right now.' 'I might be able to learn to live with that,'
Ehlana murmured. 'Be nice,' Emban
told her. 'Only joking, your Grace.' 'Are you sure you repeated what he said
verbatim?' Sephrenia asked Sparhawk.
'It was very close, little mother,' Khalad assured her. She frowned.
'It was contrived. I'm sure you all realise that. Krager didn't really
tell us anything we didn't already know - or could have guessed.' 'The
name Cyrgon hadn't come up before, Sephrenia,' Vanion disagreed. 'And it may
very well never come up again,' she replied. 'i'd need a lot more than
Krager's unsubstantiated word before I'll believe that Cyrgon's involved.' 'Well, somebody's involved,' Tynian noted.
'Somebody had to be impressive enough
to get the attention of the Troll-Gods, and Krager doesn't quite fit that
description. ' 'Not to mention the fact that Krager can't
even pronounce 'magic', much less
use it,' Kalten added. 'Could just any Styric have cast that spell, little
mother?' Sephrenia shook her head. 'It's very difficult,' she conceded.
'if it hadn't been done exactly right, Sparhawk's sword would have
gone right through the real Krager. Sparhawk would have started the thrust
in that room up in the tower, and it would have finished up in a room a
mile away sliding through Krager's heart.' 'All right then,' Emban said, pacing up and
down the room with his pudgy hands
clasped behind his back. 'Now we know that this so-called uprising tonight
wasn't intended seriously.' Sparhawk shook his head. 'No, your Grace,
we don't know that for certain. Regardless of what he says, Krager learned
much of his style from Martel, and trying to shrug a failure off by pretending
that the scheme wasn't really serious in the first place is exactly
the sort of thing Martel would have done.' 'You knew him better than I did,' Emban
shrugged. 'Can we really be sure that
Krager and the others are working for a God - Cyrgon or maybe some other
one?' 'Not really, Emban,' Sephrenia replied. 'The
TrollGods are involved, and they
could be doing the things we've encountered that are beyond the capability
of a human magician. There's a sorcerer out there, certainly, but we
'can't be certain that there's a God - other than the Troll-Gods involved as well.' 'But it could be a God, couldn't it?' Emban
pressed. 'Anything's possible, your
Grace,' she shrugged. 'That's what I needed to know,' the fat little churchman
said. 'It rather looks as if I'm going to have to make a flying trip
back to Chyrellos.' 'That went by me a little fast, your Grace,'
Kalten confessed. 'We're going
to need the Church Knights, Kalten,' Emban said. 'All of them.' 'They're
committed to Render, your Grace,' Bevier reminded him. 'Render can wait.' 'The Archprelate may feel differently about
that, Emban,' Vanion told him. 'Reconciliation
with the Renders has been one of our Holy Mother's goals for
over half a millennium now.' 'She's patient. She'll wait. She's going to
have to wait. This is a crisis,
Vanion.' 'I'll go with you, your Grace,' Tynian said.
'I won't be of much use here in
Tamuli until my shoulder heals anyway, and I'll be able to clarify the military
situation to Sarathi much better than you will. Dolmant's had Pandion
training, so he'll understand military terminalogy. Right now we're standing
out in the open with our breeches down - begging your Majesty's pardon
for the crudity of that expression,' he apologised to Ehlana. 'It's an
interesting metaphor, Sir Tynian,' she smiled, 'and it conjures up an absolutely
enthralling image.' 'I'll agree with the Patriarch of Ucera,'
Tynian went on. 'We definitely have to
have the Church Knights here in Tamuli. If we don't get them here in a
hurry, this whole situation's going to crumble right in our hands.' 'I'll
send word to Tikume,' Kring volunteered. 'He'll send us several thousand
mounted Peloi. We don't wear armour or use magic, but we know how to
fight.' 'Will you be able to hold out here until the
Church Knights arrive, Vanion?'
Emban asked. 'Talk to Sparhawk, Emban. He's in charge. 'I wish you wouldn't
keep doing that, Vanion,' Sparhawk objected. He thought for a moment.
'Atan Engessa,' he said then, 'how hard was it to persuade your warriors
that it's not really unnatural to fight on horseback? Can we persuade
any more of them?' 'When I tell them that this Krager-drunkard
called them a race Of freaks, they'll
listen to me, SparhawkKnight.' 'Good. Krager may have helped us more than he
thought then. Are you convinced
that it's best to attack Trolls with warhorses and lances, my friend?' 'it was most effective, Sparhawk-Knight. We
haven't encountered the Troll-beasts
before. They're bigger than we are. That may be difficult for my
people to accept, but once they do, they'll be willing to try horses if you can find enough of those big-ones.' 'Did Krager happen to'make any references to
the fact that we've been using
thieves and beggars as our eyes and ears?' Stragen asked. 'Not in so many
words, Milord,' Khalad replied. 'That puts an unknown into our equation
then,' Stragen mused. 'Please don't do that, Stragen,' Kalten pleaded.
'I absolutely hate mathematics.' 'Sorry. We don't know for certain whether
Krager's aware that we've been using
the criminals of Matherion as spies. If he is aware of it, he could use it
to feed us false information.' 'That spell they used sort of hints that they
know, Stragen,' Caalador noted.
'That explains how it was that we saw the leaders of the conspiracy go into
a house and never come out. They used illusions. They wouldn't have done
that if they hadn't known we were watching.' Stragen stuck out his hand
and wobbled it from side to side a bit dubiously. 'It's not set in stone
yet, Caalador,' he said. 'He may not know just exactly how wellorganised
we are.' Beviers expression was profoundly disgusted. 'We've been
had, my friends,' he said. 'This was all an elaborate ruse - armies from
the past, resurrected heroes,vampires and ghouls - all of it. It was a trick
with no other purpose than to get us to come here without the entire body of
the Church Knights at our backs.' 'Then why have they turned round and told us
to go home, Sir Bevier?' Talen
asked him. 'Maybe they found out that we were a little more effective than
they thought we'd be,' Ulath rumbled.''I don't think they really expected
us to break up that Cyrgai assault or exterminate a hundred Trolls or
break the back of this coup-attempt the way we did. It's altogether possible
that we surprised them and even upset them more than a little. Krager's
visit could have been sheer bravado, you know. We might not want to get
over-confident, but I don't think we should get under-confident either.
We're professionals, after all, and we've won every encounter so far.
Let's not give up the game and run away just because of a few windy threats
by a known drunkard.' 'Well said,' Tynian murmured. we
don't have any choice, Aphrael,' Sparhawk told his daughter later when they
were alone with Sephrenia and Vanion in a small room several floors above
the royal apartments. 'It's going to take Emban and Tynian at least three
months to get back to Chyrellos and then nine months for the Church Knights
to come overland to Daresia. Even then, they'll still be present only in
the western kingdoms.' 'Why can't they come by boat?' The princess
sounded a bit sulky, and she was
holding Rollo tightly to her chest. 'There are a hundred thousand Church
Knights, Aphrael,' Vanion reminded her, 'twenty-five thousand in each of
the four orders. I don't think there are enough ships in ,the world to
transport that many men and horses. We can bring in some - ten thousand perhaps,by
ship, but the bulk of them will have to come overland. We won't be able
to count on even that ten thousand for at least six months - the time
it's going to take Emban and Tynian to reach Chyrellos and then come back by
ship with the knights and their horses. Until they arrive, we're all
alone here.' 'With your breeches down,' she added. 'Watch
your tongue, young lady,' Sparhawk
scolded her. She shrugged that off. 'My instincts all tell me that it's a
very bad idea,' she told them. 'I went to a lot of trouble to find a safe
place for Bhelliom, and the first time there's a little rain-shower, you all
want to run to retrieve it. Are you sure you're not exaggerating the
danger? Ulath might have been right, you know. Everything Krager said to you
could have been sheer bluster. I still think you can handle it without
Bhelliom.' 'I disagree,' Sephrenia told her. 'I know
Elenes better than you do, Aphrael.
It's not in their nature to exaggerate dangers. Quite the reverse, actually.' 'The whole point here is that your mother may
be in danger,' Sparhawk told his
daughter. 'Until Tynian and Emban bring the Church Knights to Tamuli, we're
seriously over-matched. Even as stupid as they are, it was only the Bhelliom
that gave us any advantage over the Troll-Gods last time. You couldn't
even deal with them, as I recall.' 'That's a hateful thing to say, Sparhawk,'
she flared. 'i'm just trying to get you
to look at this realistically, Aphrael. Without the Bhelliom, we're all in
seriOUS danger here - and I'm not just talking about your mother and all our
friends. If Krager was telling the truth and We are matched up against
Cyrgon, He's at least as dangerous as Azash was.' 'Are you sure all of these flimsy excuses
aren't coming into your head because
you want to get your hands on Bhelliom again, Sparhawk?' she asked him.
'Nobody's really immune to its seduction, you know. There's a great deal of
satisfaction to be had in wielding unlimited power.' 'You know me better than that, Aphrael,' he
said reproachfully. 'I don't go out
of my way looking for power.' 'if it is Cyrgon, His first step would be to
exterminate the Styrics, you know,'
Sephrenia ' reminded the little Goddess. 'He hates us for what we did to
His Cyrgai.' why are you all joining forces to bully me?' Aphrael demanded.
'Because you're being stubborn,' Sparhawk replied. 'Throwing Bhelliom
into the sea was a very good idea when we did it, but the situation's
changed now. I know that it's not in your nature to admit that you
made a mistake, but you did, you know.' 'Bite your tongue!' 'We have a new situation here, Aphrael,'
Sephrenia said patiently. 'You've told me
again and again that you can't fully see the future, so you couldn't
really have foreseen all of what's happening here in Tamuli. You didn't
really make a mistake, baby sister, but you have to be flexible. You can't
let the world fly all to pieces just because you want to maintain a reputation
for infallibility.' 'Oh, all right!' ~APhrael gave in, flinging
herself into a chair and starting'ng
to suck her thumb as she glared at them. 'Don't do that,' Sparhawk
and Sephrenia told her in unison. She ignored them. 'I want all three
of you to know that I'm really very put out with you for this. You've been
very impolite and very inconsiderate of my feelings. I'm ashamed of you. Go
ahead. I don't care. Go ahead and get the Bhelliom if you think you absolutely
have to have it.' 'Ah - Aphrael,' Sparhawk said mildly, 'we
don't know where it is, remember?' 'That's not my fault,' she replied in a sulky
little voice. 'Yes, actually it is.
You were very careful to make sure that we didn't know where we were when we
threw it into the sea.' 'That's
a spiteful thing to say, father.' A horrible thought suddenly occurred
to Sparhawk 'You do know where it is, don't you?' he asked her anxiously.
'Oh, Sparhawk, don't be silly! Of course I know where it is. You didn't
think I'd let you put it someplace where I couldn't find it, did you?' |
|
|